Literaturdatenbank - lanaplan

Annotated Bibliography of the Characeae Febr. 2004 

Recent Vegetation (1998-2003) 

J.C. van Raam 

STEWART, N.F., 2004. Important stonewort areas of the United Kingdom. An assessment of the best 

areas for stoneworts in the United Kingdom. Plantlife International, Salisbury, UK. 135 pp. 2 figs., 13 

maps; + Summary 16 pp. 

SCHUBERT, H. & BLINDOW, I. (eds.), 2004. Charophytes of the Baltic Sea.\A.R.G. Gantner Verlag, 

Ruggell. (4) + 426 pp., figs., distribution maps, 16 pl. [Lamprothamnium sonderi n. spec., 15 Chara, 8 

Nitella species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obusa, Tol. nidifica] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 2003. An overview of the existing data on living Charophytes 

(Charales) of the Balkan Peninsula. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 103-110, fig. 1. [C. 

ohridana, 26 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamproth. papulosum, Lychn. 

barbatus] 

BORHIDI, A., 2003. Magyarország növénytàrsulásai. Akadémia Kiodó, Budapest. 610 pp., 89 figs. 

[Hungarian] [pp. 69-109: N. cf. mucronata in Nitello-Ceratophylletum submersi, N. flexilis, C. 

tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. fragilis, C. braunii (as coronata), C. canescens (as crinita)]. 

BRUINSMA, J., 2003. A report of aquatic plants (including the Characeae) and aquatic vegetation 

found at 33 locations in Ireland, summer 1999. Irish Naturalist Journal 27: 198-207. [C. aculeolata, C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. curta, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. rudis, C. virgata, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. 

opaca, Tol. glomerata] 

CASANOVA, M.T., GARCIA, A. & FEIST, M., 2003. The ecology and conservation of 

Lychnothamnus barbatus. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 118-128. [Lychn. barbatus, C. 

vulagris, C. fibrosa, N. hyalina] 

GARCIA, A., 2003. Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen) Leonhardi from Australia: statistical analysis of 

its gyrogonite and comparison with European collections. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 111- 

117, fig. 1, pl. 1. [Lychn. barbatus, C. vulgaris, N. hyalina, C. globularis, N. cristata] 

HANSEL-WELCH, N., BUTLER, M.G., CARLSON, T.J. & HANSON, M.A., 2003. Change in 

macrophyte community structure in Lake Christina (Minnesota), a large shallow lake, following 

biomanipulation. Aquatic Botany 75: 323-337. [C. vulgaris, C. canescens(?)] 

JANSSEN, J.A.M. & SCHAMIÉE, J.H.J., 2003. Europese natuur in Nederland. Habitattypen. KNNV 

Uitgeverij, Utrecht. 120 pp., figs., photo's. [Dutch] [C. globularis, C. aspera, C. major, N. hyalina, N. 

translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SVIRIDENKO, B.F. & SVIRIDENKO, T.V., 2003. Distibution and ecology of charophytes in the 

northern Kazakhstan. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 139-146, 6. figs. [19 Chara, 4 Nitela 

species, Lampr. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN DE WEYER, K., 2003. Vegetationskundliche Erhebungen in Nassabgrabungen - Ergebnisse von 

Tauchuntersuchungen im Niederrheinischen Tiefland. Tuexenia 23: 307-314, 4 figs. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. virgata (as delicatula), C. vulgaris; Nitellopsidetum obtusae, 

Charetum contrariae] 

BETTINGER, A. & WOLFF, P.(eds.), 2002. Vegetation des Saarlandes und seiner Randgebiete. Teil I. 

see: WOLFF, P., 2002. 

BORNETT, G. & ARENS, M.F., 2002. Charophyte communities in cut-off river channels - The role of 

connectivity. Aquatic Botany 73: 149-162. [C. hispida, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. confervacea] 

BRUIN, C.J.W., 2002. Een bijzondere Fonteinkruid-vondst op Texel: Stuckenia filiformis (Pers.) 

Börner (Draadfonteinkruid) nieuw voor Nederland. (A remarkable Pondweed-find on the isle of Texel: 

Stuckenia filiformis (Pers.) Börner, new to the Netherlands). Gorteria 28: 25-31, 1 fig. [Dutch, english 

summary] [C. aspera, C. hispida, C. globularis, C. contraria] 

CIRUJANO, S. & MEDINA, L., 2002. Plantas acuáticas de las lagunas y humedales de Castilla-La 

Manche. Real Jardin Botánico-CSIC, Madrid. 340 pp., 441 figs. [Spanish] [Characeae pp. 23-52, fig. 

8-79 (29 distribution maps): 13 Chara, 6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]

ESPINAR, J.L., GARCIA, L.V., MURILLO, P.G. & TOJA, J., 2002. Submerged macrophyte zonation 

in a Mediterranean salt marsh: a facilitation effect from established helophytes? Journal of Vegetation 

Science 13: 831-840. 

MANN, H. & RAJU, M.V.S., 2002. First report of the rare charophyte Nitella macounii (T.F. Allen) 

T.F. Allen in Saskatchewan and Western Canada. The Canadian Field Naturalist 116: 559-570, 3 figs. 

(1 distribution map). [N. macounii, N. terristris, N. stuartii, N. cordobensis, N. quadrisculutum, C. 

zeylanica] 

NAT, E., 2002. Nieuwe vondst van Klein glanswier in Fryslân. Twirre 13: 38-42, 4 + 2 figs. (1 

distribution map). [Dutch] [N. hyalina, N. flexilis, C. aspera, C. globularis] 

RAABE, U. & KOUMPLI-SOVANTZI, L., 2002. Studies on the flora of some endangered wetlands of 

Argolis (Greece). Proceedings 9th Scientific Congress Hellenic Botanical Society. pp. 286-289. [N. 

mucronata, N. tenuissima, C. intermedia, C. globularis, C. gymnophylla, Tol. glomerata] 

RAABE, U. & VAN DE WEYER, K., 2002a. Arenschutzprogramm Armleuchteralgen-Gewächse 

(Characeae) in Nordrhein-Westfalen. Schriftenreihe für Vegetationskunde 36: 99-108, 3 figs. (2 

distribution maps). [5 Chara, 9 Nitella species, Tol. intricata, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

RAABE, U. & VAN DE WEYER, K., 2002b. Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) in Nordrhein-Westfalen. 

Ein Beitrag zum Artenschutzprogramm. LÖBF-Mitteilungen 27 (4): 31-38, 6 figs., 6 distribution maps. 

[8 Chara, 8 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

RODWELL, J.S., SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., MUCINA, L., PIGNATTI, S., DRING, J. & MOSS, D., 2002. 

The diversity of European vegetation. An overview of phytosociological alliances and their 

relationships to EUNIS habitats. Report nr. 2002/054. EC.LNV, Wageningen. 168 pp., 6 figs., photo's. 

[p. 58: Charetea fragilis] 

VIEIRA, J. & NECCHI, O., 2002. Microhabitat and plant structure of Characeae (Chlorophyta) 

populations in streams from Sao Paulo State, southeastern Brazil. Cryptogamie, Algologie 23: 51-63. 

[C. guairensis, N. subglomerata] 

WOLFF, P., 2002. Die Wasserpflanzengesellschaften des Saarlandes und seiner Randgebiete. In: A. 

BETTINGER & P. WOLFF (eds.) - Vegetation des Saarlandes und seiner Randgebiete. Teil I. pp. 20- 

116, 113 photo's, 1 map. Ministerium für Umwelt des Saarlandes, Saarbrücken. 377 pp., figs., photo's, 

maps, CD with Tabellenanhang. [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. globularis in 

Charetae fragilis, Potametea and Littorelletea] 

ABBINK-MEIJERINK, C.G., BRUINSMA, J.H.P. & ODÉ, B., 2001. Recente vondsten van 

Callitriche palustris L. (Klein sterrenkroos) in Nederland. (Recent records of Callitriche palustris L. in 

the Netherlands). Gorteria 27: 12-16, 3 figs. (1 distribution map). [Dutch, english summary] [C. 

vulgaris] 

BERG, C., DENGLER, J. & ABDANK, A., 2001. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Mecklenburg- 

Vorpommerns und ihre Gefährdung. Tabellenband. Weissdorn Verlag, Jena. 341 pp. [Characeae in 

Ruppietea, Charetea fragilis, Potamogetonetea, Isoeto-Littorelletea] 

BOEDELTJE, G., SMOLDERS, A.J.P., ROELOFS, J.G.M. & VAN GROENENDAEL, J.M., 2001. 

Constructed shallow zones along navigation canals: vegetation establishment and change in relation to 

environmental characteristics. Aquatic Conservation - Marine and Freshwater Ecosystems 11: 453-471. 

[C. vulgaris] 

BRUINSMA, J., 2001. Doorschijnend glanswier in de Blaugorzen, eerste vondst in Fryslân. Twirre 12: 

112-113, 1 fig. [Dutch] [N. translucens, N. flexilis] 

JONES, R.A. & STEWART, N.F., 2001. Nitella gracilis (Smith) Agardh, an elusive charophyte new to 

Cardigangshire (V.C. 46). Watsonia 23: 443-453, 1 fig. [N. gracilis] 

KRATOCHWIL, A. & SCHWABE, A., 2001. Ökologie der Lebensgemeinschaften. Biozönologie. 

Eugen Ulmer, Stuutgart. 756 pp., 286 figs. [p. 236, fig. 6.15: Equisetum fluviatile-Chara sp. - 

Gesellschaft] 

OT'AHEL'OVÁ, H., 2001. Charetea fragilis. In: M. VALACHOVIC (ed.) - Rastlinné spolocenstvà 

Slovenska. 3. Vegetácia makradi. (Plant communities of Slovakia. 3. Wetland vegetation). pp. 393- 

406, 1 fig. Veda, Bratislava. 435 pp., figs, 1 map. [Slovakian, english summary] [N. mucronata, C. 

fragilis, C. hispida, C. contraria, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris (as foetida), Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

SCHUBERT, R., HILBIG, W. & KLOTZ, S., 2001. Bestimmungsbuch der Pflanzengesellschaften 

Deutschlands. Spektrum Akademischer verlag, Heidelberg-Berlin. XIII + 472 pp., 43 figs. [Chara 

Arten in Najadetum marinae, Characeen in Myriophyllo-Nupharetum lutae] 

SOLINSKA-GORNICKA, B. & SYMONIDES, E., 2001. Long-term changes in the flora and 

vegetation of Lake Mikolajskie (Poland) as a result of its eutrophication. Acta Societatis Botanicorum 

Poloniae 70: 323-334. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. aspera]

VALACHOVIC, M.(ed.). 2001. Rastlinné spolocenstvà Slovenska. 3. Vegetácia makradi. (Plant 

communities of Slovakia. 3. Wetland vegetation). see: OT'AHEL'OVÁ, H., 2001. 

BROUWER, E., 2000. Herstelbeheer in vennen; is er aparte aandacht voor kranswieren nodig? 

Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 7: 12-14. [Dutch] [N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. capillarsi, C. globularis, 

Tol. intricata] 

BRUINSMA, J., HOSPERS, A. & HOSPERS, M., 2000. Some charophytes records in Sneznik 

Regional Park. Acta Biologica Slovenica 44: 71-77, 1 map. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. 

vulgaris, C. gymnophylla, N. opaca]. 

CHIANG, C., CRAFT, C.B., ROGERS, D.W. & RICHARDSON, C.J., 2000. Effects of 4 years of 

nitrogen and phosphorus additions on Everglade plant communities. Aquatic Botany 68: 61-78. 

JAGER, H.J., 2000. Elatine hydropiper L. (Klein glaskroos) in Nederland teruggevonden.(Elatine 

hydropiper L. rediscovered in the Netherlands). Gorteria 26: 227-229. [Dutch, english summary] [C. 

vulgaris] 

MERTZ, P., 2000. Pflanzengesellschaften Mitteleuropa's und der Alpen. Erkennen-Bestimmen- 

Bewerten. Ein Handbuch für die vegetationskundliche Praxis. ecomed verlagsgesellschaft, 

Landsberg/Lech. 511 pp., 625 figs. (6 maps), 87 distribution maps. [Charetea fragilis pp. 249, 278, fig. 

336: C. aspera, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. strigosa, C. tomentosa, N. opaca; p. 280: C. 

hispida in Potamogetonetum graminei] 

PAAL, J., 2000. Eesti Natura 2000. Elupaigatüüpide käsiraamat. (Natura 2000, Estonian version). TÜ 

Botaanika ja ökoloogia institut, Tartu. 241 pp., maps. Also (without maps) at 

http//www.envir.ee/natura2000/ [C. aspera in Charetum asperae, C. tomentosa in Charetum tomentosae, C. 

contraria, C. canescens, C. baltica, C. connivens, C. strigosa, N. flexilis, Tol. nidifica, Lamp. papulosum, 

Nitellopsis obtusa] 

PETERSEN, J., 2000. Die Dünenvegetation der Wattenmeer-Inseln in der südlichen Nordsee. Eine 

pflanzensoziologische und ökologische Vergleichsuntersuchung unter Berücksichtigung von Nutzung 

und Naturschutz. Husum Druck und Verlagsgeseelschaft, Husum. 205 + (125) pp., 178 figs. (1 map), 

17 distribution maps. [C. globularis, C. aspera, C. connivens in Littorelletea communities] 

PRESTON, C.D., STEWART, N.F. & PALMER, M.A., 2000. The standing waters of Coll and Tiree 

in a national and international context. Botanical Journal of Scotland 52: 43-64, 8 figs. (7 distribition 

maps). N. confervacea, N. translucens, N. flexilis, C. virgata, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. 

hispida, Tol. glomerata] 

STEWART, N.F. & PRESTON, C.D., 2000. Stoneworts of Coll and Tiree. Botanical Journal of 

Scotland 52: 91-100, 1 distribution map. [N. confervacea, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca, C. 

globularis, C. virgata, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. hispida, Tol. glomerata] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 2000c. Het Nitelletum translucentis. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 8: 11-12. [Dutch] 

[N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa,C. aspera, C. globularis, C. fragifera in 

Nitelletum translucentis and Littorellion communities] 

WEEDA, E.J., SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J. & VAN DUUREN, L., 2000. Atlas van plantengemeenschappen 

in Nederland. deel 1. Wateren, moerassen en natte heiden. KNNV Uitgeverij, Utrecht. 334 pp., figs., 

distribution maps. [Dutch] [Charetea fragilis pp. 106-131, 10 figs., 16 distribution maps: Nitelletum 

translucentis, Nitellopsidetum obtusae, Charetum hispidae, Charetum asperae, Charetum vulgaris, 

Lemno-Nitelletum capillaris, Tolypelletum proliferae, Charetum canescentis] 

WEEDA, E.J., 2000. Kranswieren in de Atlas van Plantengemeenschappen. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 

8: 2-4. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. connivens, C. 

canescens, Tol. glomerata, N. capillaris in: Charetum contrariae, Nitellopsidetum, Lemno-Nitelletum 

capillaris, Charetum canescentis, Charetum vulgaris, Nitelletum translucentis, Charetum asperae] 

ABBINK-MEIJERINK, C.G. & EYSINK, F.T.W., 1999. Een nieuw kranswier voor Nederland duikt 

op in Twents natuurherstelproject: Nitella gracilis (Smith) Agardh (Sierlijk glanswier). (Nitella gracilis 

(Smith) Agardh appears in the east of the Netherlands). Gorteria 25: 26-28, 1 fig. (distribution map). 

[Dutch, english summary] [C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. translucens]. 

BIURRUN, I., 1999. Flora y vegetación de los ríos y humedales de Navarra. GuineanA vol. 5; 

Universidad del País Vasco/Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, Leioa. VIII + 338 pp., 7 maps. [Spanish] 

[Characeae in Phragmitetea and Potametea vegetations] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1999. Doiran lake charophytes. God. zb., Biol.-Prir.-mat. fak. 

Univ. "Sv. Kiril i Metodij" Skopje 52: 83-92, 9 figs. (1 map). [C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. 

gymnophylla, C. tenuispina, C. conimbrigensis, C. ohridana, C. conniventi-fragilis] 

BREKELMANS, F., 1999. Standplaatsoecologie van Nitella translucens. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 6: 

10-11. [Dutch] [N. translucens]

BRUINSMA, H.J.P, BREKELMANS, F. & TEEUWEN, T., 1999. De watervegetatie in het 

Roukespeelven, 1994-1998. (Watervegetation in the Roukespeelven, 1994-1998). Natuurhistorisch 

Maandblad 88: 63-69, 4 figs. (2 maps). [Dutch, english summary] [C. globularis, C. major, N. flexilis, 

N. translucens] 

GYSELS, J., 1999. Kroontjeskransblad Chara braunii na 100 jaar teruggevonden in België. 

Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 6: 2, 1 fig. [Dutch] [C. braunii, C. globularis, N. translucens] 

LEACH, S.J., POLLOCK, K. & LANSDOWN, R.V., 1999. Tolypella prolifera discovered in Somerset 

(V.C. 6). BSBI News 80: 28-29. [Tol. prolifera] 

OFTEN, A. & MJELDE, M., 1999. A mass occurrence of Callitriche hermaphroditica in Rendalen, 

Hedmark. Blyttia 57: 30-38. [N. opaca] 

TRAPP, S. & KIRST, G.O., 1999. Nitellopsis obtusa in Bremen. Abhandlungen des 

naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins zu Bremen 44: 505-510. [German, english summary] [Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, C. canescens, C. delicatula] 

VAITHIYANATHAN, P. & RICHARDSON, C.J., 1999. Macrophyte species changes in the 

Everglades: examination along a eutrophiccation gradient. Journal of Environmental Quality 28: 1347- 

1358, 10 figs. (1 map, 16 distribution maps). [C. zeylanica] 

WAGNER, H.-G., 1999a. Ein Neufund von Potamogeton praelongus Von Wulfen 1805 in Baden- 

Württemberg. Floristische Rundbriefe 33: 9-12, 1 pl. [C. globularis, N. mucronata] 

WAGNER, H.-G., 1999b. Zu Verbreitung und Ökologie des Knotigen Laichkrautes Potamogeton 

nodosus Poiret im Oberwesertal. Berichte der Naturwissenschaftliche Verein für Bielefeld und 

Umgegend 40: 239-267, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [German, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. 

globularis] 

BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z., LAKUSISC, D. & RANDJELOVIC, V., 1998. Phytogeographical 

and ecological characteristics of the Charophytes of the east Adriatic coast. Arch. Biol. Sci. 50: 119- 

128, 1 map. [10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, 16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. 

barbatus]. 

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1998b. Kranswieren in stromend water. In: J.C. van Raam (ed.) - Handboek 

Kranswieren. pp. 66-69. Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 distribution maps) + 122 

figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution maps. [Dutch] [10 Chara, 6 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

COLARIS, W.J.J., 1998. Natuur van het Gooi - kansen voor duurzaam behoud - . Backhuys 

Publishers, Oegstgeest. [Dutch, english summary]. 

DELARZE, R., GONSETH, Y. & GALLAND, P., 1998. Guide des milieux naturels de Suisse. 

Écologie - Ménaces - Espèces caratéristiques. Delachaux et Niestlé, Lausanne-Paris. 415 pp., figs., 

photo's, distribution maps. [Charetea fragilis: pp. 20-21, 2 photo's, 2 distribution maps:12 Chara, 8 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus; Potamion: pp. 22-23: C. hispida, N. 

hyalina; Littorellion: pp. 56-57; C. delicatula, N. translucens] 

GARCIA, A., 1998. Nitella ignescens sp. nov. and N. ungula sp. nov. (Charales, Charophyta) from 

Australia. Phycologia 37: 53-59, 26 figs. [N. ignescens spec. nov., N. ungula spec. nov., N. penicillata, 

N. tumida, N. globulifera, N. subtilissima, N. verticillata, C. fibrosa, C. globularis, Lamp. macropogon] 




GÖRS, S., 1998. Verband Potamogetonion Koch 26 em. Oberd. 57. In: E. Oberdorfer - Süddeutsche 

Pflanzengesellschaften, Teil 1. 4. Auflage. Fischer Verlag, Berlin & Stuttgart. 314 pp., figs. 

[Nitellopsis obtusa, N. hyalina, C. contraria, C. tomentosa]. 

GRABOW, K. & WIMMER, W., 1998. Die Graue Armleuchteralge Chara canescens Desvaux et 

Loiseleur 1810 in Niedersachsen. (Chara canescens Desvaux et Loiseleur 1810 in Lower Saxony, 

Germany). Braunschweiger naturkundlichen Schriften 5: 759-762, 1 fig. [C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. 

polyacantha, C. fragilis] 

HUTOROWICZ, A. & LANGANGEN, A., 1998. Chara strigosa A. Braun (Characeae) in Poland. 

Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 67: 287-290. [C. strigosa] 

KENNISON, G.C.B., DUNFORD, D.S. & SCHUTTEN, J., 1998. Stable or changing lakes? A 

classification of aquatic macrophyte assemblages from a eutrophic shallow lake system in the United 

Kingdom. Aquatic Conservation: Marine and Freshwater Ecosystems 8: 669-684, 6 figs. (1 map). [C. 

intermedia, C. globularis, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. major, C. pedunculata, C. connivens, Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 

KRAUSE, W. & LANG, G., 1998. Klasse Charetea fragilis (Fukarek 1961 nn.) Krausch 1964. In: E. 

Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 4. Auflage. Fischer Verlag, Berlin &

Stuttgart. 314 pp., figs. [see also Krause 1998] [6 Nitella, 11 Chara, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

MOLINA, J.A. & SARDINERO, S., 1998. Classificatión de la communidades acuáticas del sector 

Celtibérico-Alcarreño (Centre de la Peninsula Ibérica). Acta Botanica Malacitana 23: 89-. [Charetea, 

community of C. hispida] 

MÜLLER, T., 1998. Klasse lemnetea R. Tx. 1955 (Lemnetea minoris). In: E. Oberdorfer (red.) - 

Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 4. Auflage. Fischer Verlag, Berlin & Stuttgart. 314 pp, 

figs. [C. foetida, C. hispida] 

NOZAKI, H., KODO, M., MIYAJI, K., KATO, M., WATANABE, M.M. & KASAKI, H., 1998. 

Observations on the morphology and oospore wall ornamentation in culture of the rediscovered 

Japanese endemic Nitella gracilens (Charales, Chlorophyta). European Journal of Phycology 33: 357- 

359, 6 figs. [N. furcata, N. gracilens, C. braunii, C. globularis]. 

OBERDORFER, E. & DIERßEN, K., 1998a. Klasse Littorelletea Br. Bl. et Tx. 43. In: E. Oberdorfer 

(red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 4. Auflage. Fischer Verlag, Berlin & Stuttgart. [N. 

flexilis]. 

VAN DE WEYER, K., 1998. Nachträge zur Flora und Vegetation des Naturschutzgebietes Elmpter 

Schwalmbruch (Niederrhein, Nordrhein-Westfalen). Decheniana 151: 57-70. [N. translucens, N. 

flexilis, C. delicatula, C. globularis] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 1998a. Handboek Kranswieren. Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 

distribution maps) + 122 figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution maps. [Dutch] [Key] [Red List] [13 Chara, 10 

Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 1998b. De ontwikkeling van de kranswiervegetaties in de Loosdrechtse plassen. 

De Wijde Blik 98/3: 65, fig. 1-4. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. aspera, N. hyalina, N. mucronata] 

WELLS, R.D.S., CLAYTON, J.S. & DE WINTER, M.D., 1998. Submerged vegetation of Lakes Te 

Anau, Mnapouri, Monowai, Hauroko and Poteriteri, Fiordland, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of 

Marine and Freshwater Research 32: 621-638. [C. fibrosa, C. australis (as corallina)] 

WELLS, R.D.S., CLAYTON, J.S. & DE WINTON, M.D., 1998. Submerged vegetation of lakes Te 

Anau, Manapouri, Monowai, Hauroko and Poteriteri, Fiordland, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal 

of Marine and Freshwater Research 32: 621-638, 6 figs. (1 map). [C. braunii, C. corallina (australis), 

C. fibrosa, N. hookeri, N. pseudoflabellata, N. leptostachys, N. stuartii, N. hyalina] 

©2004, Charaboek, hilversum & J.C. van Raam 

charaboek@hotmail.com 


Anatomy & Karyology 

J.C. van Raam 

AGARDH, C.A., ..... Über die Anatomie und den Kreislauf der Charen. Nova Acta Phys. Med. Acad. 

Ceas. Leop. Carol. Nat. Cur. 13(1): 

AHMED, S. & SINHA, J.P., 1973. Chromosome numbers in some taxa of Chara. Proc. Indian Sci. 

Congr. Ass. 60: 302. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1937. Note on the outer covering of Charophyte fruits. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 75: 153-155. [Lamp. papulosum, N. Arachavaletae, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. tenuissima]. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1882a. Development of the cortex in Chara. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 9: 37- 

47, pl. 15-22. [Chara inconnexa n. spec., Chara excelsa n. spec., C. canescens (as crinita), C. altaica, C. 

aspera, C. fragilis, C. evoluta, C. delicatula] 

AMICI, G.B., 1823, 1824. Osservazioni microscopiche spra varie piante. Mem. Soc. Italiana Sc. 

Modenna 19: 234-286, 6 pl.; Ann. de Chimie 13.

AMICI, G.B., 1824. Observations microscopiques sur divers espéces de plantes. Annales des Sciences 

naturelles 2: 41-77, pl. 2-4. [C. vulgaris in: 1. Sur le Caulinia fragilis, pp. 42-58; N. flexilis (as Chara) 

in: 2. Du Chara flexilis, pp. 58-65, pl. 3 fig. 4-6, pl. 4 fig.1] 

AMICI, G.B., 1827, 1833. Descrizione di alcune specie nuove di Chara ed osservazioni microscopiche 

sulle medesime. Modena (1827), & Mem. Acad. Sci. Lett. Arti Modena 1(1833): 199-221. 

ANDREWS, M., DAVISON, I.R., ANDREWS, M.E. & RAVEN, J.A., 1984. Growth of Chara hispida 

L. Apical growth and basal decay. Journal of Ecology 72: 873-884. [C. hispida] 

ASTON, H.I., 1973. Aquatic plants of Australia. A guide to the identification of the aquatic ferns and 

flowering plants of Australia, both native and naturalized. Melbourne University Press, Carlton, 

Victoria. XV + 368 + 8 pp., 138 figs., 2 maps. [Characeae pp. 25-27, fig. 7] 

BELAJEFF, W., 1894. Ueber Bau und Entwicklung der Spermatozoïden der Pflanzen. Flora 79: 1-48, 

pl. I. [C. foetida, N. flexilis] 

BENNETT, A.W., 1878. On the structure and affinities of Characeae. Journal of Botany British and 

Foreign 16: 202-207. 

BHARATAN, S. & SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1984b. Developmental morphology of 

Lamprothamnium papulosum (Wallr.) J. Groves and Lamprothamnium succinctum (A. Br.) R.D. 

Wood. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 63: 97-107, 89 figs. [Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. 

succinctum] 

BHARATAN, S., 1983. Developmental morphology of Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.) Groves. 

Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Sciences (Plant Sciences) 92: 373-389, 42 figs. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa]. 

BHARATAN, S., 1986. The basal node of the branchlet in the taxonomy of Characeae. Indian 

Botanical Society pp. 346-349, 35 figs. [C. hornemannii, C. vandalurensis, C. zeylanica, C. corallina, 

C. braunii, C. hydropitys, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. succinctum] 

BHARATHAN, S., 1999. A reappraisal on the taxonomy of Lamprothamnium J. Gr. In: Vydyavati & 

A.K. Mahato (eds.) - Recent trends in algal taxonomy. Vol. I. Taxonomical issues. pp. 221-228. APC 

Publications, New Delhi. [Key] [Lamp.aragonense, Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. hansenii, Lamp. 

macropogon, Lamp. succinctum, Lamp. pouzolsii, C. hornemannii, C. longifolium] 

BHARATI, S.G. & CHENNAVEERAIAH, M.S., 1980. Cytotaxonomical studies on Chara zeylanica 

complex. In: T.V. Desikachary & V.N. Raja Rao (eds.) - Taxonomy of algae. pp. 553-64, 12 figs., 1 

pl. International symposium on the taxonomy of algae, Madras December 9-16, 1974. University of 

Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [C. zeylanica n = 28, C. spec. n = 56] 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & GANGWAR, L.P., 1985. On Tolypella intricata (Trent. ex Roth)Leonh. em. 

R.D.W., Characeae, from Indian subcontinent. A karyomorphological approach. Cryptogamie, 

Algologie 6: 185-190. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & JOHRI, M., 1985. Mutagenic efficiacies of triacontanol in Chara braunii GM. 

(Charophyta) with reference to its application in chromosome analysis. Cryptogamie, Algologie 6: 

273-280. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & JOHRI, M., 1986. Some aneuploïds in Indian Charophyta. Acta Botanica 

Neerlandica 35: 377-381. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & JOHRI, M., 1987. Radiomimetic effects of synthetic bioregulants on 

chromosomes of Indian Charophyta. I. Morphactin: chlorfluranol. Cryptogamie, Algologie 8: 301-317. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & KIRTI, 1988. Mutagenicity of butachlor in Chara wallichii (Div. Charophyta). 

Vegetos 1: 64-66. [C. wallichii] 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & SHARMA, M., 1985. A new chromosome number in the genus Nitella from 

India. Science and Culture 51: 195-196. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., GUPTA., P. & GAUTAM, A., 1996. C-banding and charophycean phylogeny: a 

new horizon. In: B.R. Chaudhary & S.B. Agrawal (eds.) - Cytology, genetics and molecular biology of 

algae. pp. 115-127, 4 figs. SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam. VII + 439 pp., figs. [N. mirabilis, 

N. dualis, N. furcata, C. setosa, C. corallina, C. globularis, C. braunii, Tol. intricata] 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1983. The concept of basic chromosome numbers in Charophyta. A review. 

Cryptogamie, Algologie 4: 111-116. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1987. Phylogeny and interrelationships of the genus Tolypella: a 

multidisciplanary outlook. Phykos 26: 140-148. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1988a. The first cytotaxonomic report in Chara braunii f. novi-mexicana (Div. 

Charaophyta). Current Science 57: 89-90. [C. braunii] 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1988b. Nitella hyalina f. hyalina (DC.) Ag., R.D.W.: a new chromosome count 

and its cytotaxonomy. Current Science 57: 343-344. [N. hyalina]

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1988c. A karyological approach to phylogeny and interrelationships of 

Charophyta. Cytologia 53: 723-729. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1989a. Cytological perspective of Charophyta. I - Chara globularis complex. 

Phykos 28: 156-165. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1989b. Cytological perspective of Charophyta. II - Nitella furcata complex. 

Phykos 28: 166-177. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1990. Karyological susceptibility of Tolypella to ethyl methane sulphonata 

(EMS). Phykos 29: 39-46. 

BHATTACHARYA, D., 1997. An introduction to algal phylogeny and phylogenetic methods. Plant 

Systematics and Evolution, Supplement 11: 1-11. 

BHATTACHARYA, S.S., 1972. Cytological studies on some Libyan Charophytes. Libyan Journal of 

Sciences 2: 1-7. 

BIELIAJEW, W., 18 (Ueber Bau und Entwickelung der Antherozoiden. I. Characeen). Warschau. 

[russian] 

BOROWITZKA, M.A., LARKUM, N.W.D. & NOCKOLDS, C.E., 1974. A scanning electron 

microscope study of the structure and organization of the calcium carbonate deposits of algae. 

Phycologia 13(3): 195-203, 18 figs. [C. corallina]. 

BRAUN, A., 1853b. On the nucleus of the Characeae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2 nd 

ser. 7: 297-302. [german text as: Braun, 1852 & 1853a] 

BRAUN, A., 1857. Über Parthenogenesis bei Pflanzen. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften zu Berlin für das Jahr 1856: 311-376, 1 pl. [C. canescens (as C. crinita) & 13 Chara, 4 

Nitella, 3 Lamprothamnium species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. nidifica] 

BRAUN, A., 1871. Über den endlich durch Prof. de Bary in Halle entdeckten Befruchtungsvorgang 

der Characeen. Ges. Naturf. Freunde 1871: 59-60. 

BRUZELIUS, A., 1824. Observationes in genus Chara. Dissertation Lund. 24 pp. [see FÜRNROHR 

1826 for translation in german] 

BULJAN, M., 1949. Quelques investigations physiologiques sur la nutrition de Chara. Développemant 

et fonctions des rhizoides de Chara. Acta Botanica Universitatis Zagrebensis 12/13: 239-264. 

CÁCERES, E.J. & COCUCCI, A.E., 1975. Granos en los chloroplastos de Charophyta. Kurtziana 8: 

142-143, 1 fig.. [Spanish] [C. vulgaris]. 

CARNOY, J.B., 1884. La biologie cellulaire, étude comparée de la cellule dans les deux règnes. Fasc. 

1 & 2. Van In, Lierre, Paris. 271 pp. figs. [see also review by E. Zacharias (1885), Botanische Zeitung 

43: 104-108] 

CARTER, H.J., 1855. Observations on the development of Gonidia (?) from the cell-contents of the 

Characeae, and on the circulation of the mucus-substance of the cell; with a postcript. Annals & 

Magazin of Natural History, 2 nd ser. 16: 1-22. 

CARTER, H.J., 1856. Further observations on the development of Gonidia (?) from the cell-contents 

of the Characeae, and on the circulation of the mucus-substance of the cell. Annals & Magazin of 

Natural History, 2 nd ser. 17: 101-127, pl. 8-9. 

CARTER, H.J., 1857. On the development of the root-cell and its nucleus in Chara verticillata (Roxb.). 

Annals & Magazin of Natural History, 2 nd ser. 19: 13-32, pl. 3. [C. zeylanica]. 

CAZALAS, R., 1930. Sur l'évolution du vacuome des Chara et Nitella dans les relations avec les 

mouvements cytoplasmiques. Le Botaniste 22: 295-323, pl. VI-VIII. [C. hispida, C. foetida, C. 

fragifera, C. major, C. fragilis, N. translucens, N. opaca]. 

CHADEFAUD, M., 1960. Le sous-embranchement des Charophycées. In: M. Chadefaud & L. 

Emberger - Traité de botanique systématique I. Les végétaux non vasculaires (cryptogamie). pp. 410- 

419, fig. 306-312. Masson et C ie ., Paris. XV + 1018 pp., 713 figs. 

CHAPMAN, V.J., 1941. An introduction to the study of algae. University Press, Cambridge. X + 387 

pp., 239 figs. [Paleobotany] [Charales pp. 108-113, 265, 273, fig. 74-77: N. batrachosperma, N. 

gracilis, N. flexilis, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. canescens (as 

crinita)] 

CHATTERJEE, P., 1970. Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen)Leonh. in West Bengal and its 

chromosome number. Bulletin of the Botanical Society of Bengal 24: 131-133, 3 figs.. [Lychn. 

barbatus n = 28, C. corallina, C. zeylanica, C. setosa, N. hyalina]. 

CHATTERJEE, P., 1976a. Cytotaxonomical studies of West Bengal Charophyta: karyotype analysis in 

Chara braunii. Hydrobiologia 49: 171, 9 figs. [C. braunii f. coromandelina & f. schweinitzii n = 14, f. 

kurzii n = 28]. 

CHATTERJEE, P., 1979a. Karyological investigation of Chara wallichii A.Br. from West Bengal. Cell 

and Chromosome Newsletter 2: 21-23.

CHATTERJEE, P., 1979b. Chara fibrosa var. fibrosa f. longicorollata a new record for India and its 

cytology. Current Science 48: 545-547. [n = 28]. 

CHAUDHARY, B.R. & DASH, A., 1991. Genome flexilbility in a clone of Chara corallina grown in 

laboratory cultures. Caryologia 44: 153-160. [C. corallina] 

CHENNAVEERAIAH, M.S. & BHARATI, S.G., 1974. Morphological and cytological observations 

on Chara gymnopitys A.Br. Cytologia 39: 443-451. 

CLAVAUD, A., 1863. Note sur les organes hypogées des Characées. Bulletin de la Société Botanique 

de France 10: 137-148, pl. 3. 

CLAVAUD, A., 1878. Sur la prétendue parthénogenèse de Chara crinita. Actes de la Societé 

Linnéenne de Bordeaux, ser. 4, 2: 246-252. [C. canescens]. 

CLAVAUD, A., 1884. Sur la prétendue parthénogenèse de Chara crinita. Actes de la Societé 

Linnéenne de Bordeaux, ser. 4, 8: 69. [C. canescens]. 

COCUCCI, A.E. & CACERES, E.J., 1976. The ultrastructure of the male gametogenesis in Chara 

contraria var. nitelloïdes (Charophyta). Phytomorphology 26: 5-16, fig. 1-7. [C. contraria] 

COCUCCI, A.E., 1861. Cromosomas gamétricos de Chara contraria A.Br. (Characeae). Kurtziana 1: 

303-304. [C. contraria] 

COOK, M.E. & GRAHAM, L.E., 1998. Structural similarities between surface layers of selected 

charophycean Algae and bryophytes and the cuticles of vascular plants. International Journal of Plant 

Sciences 159: 780-787. [C. zeylanica, N. gracilis] 

COOK, M.E., GRAHAM, L.E. & LAVIN, C.A., 1998. Cytokinesis and nodal anatomy in the 

charophycean green alga Chara zeylanica. Protoplasma 203: 65-74. [C. zeylanica] 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1959b. Premières observations cytotaxinomiques sur le 

genre Tolypella (Charophycées). Bull. Soc. Et. Sci. Angers 89, n. s. 2: 167-171. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1967a. Nouvelles observations sur Chara fragifera Durieux 

(Charophycées). Interprétations taxinomiques. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 

1966: 49-57. [C. fragifera, C. globularis, C. aspera, C. connivens]. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1972a. Recherches sur les Charophycées d'Afrique 

occidentale. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne, h.s. 47: 1-169, 23 photos, 25 distribution 

maps, 17 pl. also: Traveaux et Mémoires du Laboratoire de Biologie Végétale et de Phytogéographie 

d'Angers 25. [see also: R. Corillion, 1972 and R. Corillion & M. Guerlesquin, 1972b]. 

CORILLION, R., GILLET, C. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1959. Critères cytologiques, anatomiques et 

édologiques en faveur du maintien d'un genre Charopsis chez les Charophycées. Bulletin de la Société 

Scientifique de Bretagne 34: 65-71. [C. braunii, C. fragifera, N. translucens, N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, 

N. hyalina, N. batrachosperma, N. mucronata]. 

CORILLION, R., 1957. Les Charophycées de France et d'Europe Occidentale. Bulletin de la Société 

Scientifique de Bretagne 32, fasc. h.s. 1 & 2. also: Traveaux du Laboratoire de Botanique de la Faculté des 

Sciences d'Angers, fasc. 11 & 12. Reprint 1972, Otto Koeltz Verlag, Koenigstein. [key]. 

CORILLION, R., 1966. Observations tératologiques sur Chara globularis Thuill. (charophycées). 

Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1965: 54-68. [C. globularis] 

CORTI, B., 1774. Osservazioni microscopiche sulla Tremella e sulla circolazione del fluido in una 

pianta acquajuola (Chara). G. Rocchi, Lucca. 207 pp., 3 pl. [Chara pp. 125-200, pl. 3] 

DAILY, F.K., 1975. A note concerning calcium carbonate deposits in Charophytes. Phycologia 14: 

331-332. 

DE BARY, A., 1871. Über den Befruchtungsvorgang bei den Charen. Monatsberichte der königlich 

preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1871: 227-239, fig. 1-9. [C. foetida, C. contraria, 

C. fragilis, C. scoparia, N. tenuissima, Lamp. papulosum]. 

DE BARY, A., 1875. Zur Keimungsgeschichte der Charen. Botanische Zeitung 33(23, 24, 25): 377- 

385, 393-401, 409-420 & pl. V-VI. [C. canescens (as crinita), C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. foetida, C. 

baueri (as scoparia), Lychn. barbatus (as C. barbata), C. aspera, Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

nidifica, N. mucronata, N. capillaris (as capitata), N. tenuissima, N. hyalina, N. flexilis, Lamp. 

wallrothii (as Lychnothamnus)]. 

DE ROCHEBRUNE, A., 1863. Sur les organes de la fructification du Nitella stelligera Bauer. 

Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 10: 31-33. 

DEBSKI, B., 1897. Beobachtungen über Kerntheilung bei Chara fragilis. Pringsheim Jahrbücher für 

wissenschaftliche Botanik 30: 227-248, pl. IX-X. [C. fragilis n=24] 

DEBSKI, B., 1898. Weitere Beobachtungen an Chara fragilis Desv. Pringsheim Jahrbücher für 

wissenschaftliche Botanik 32: 635-670, pl. XI-XII. [C. fragilis] 

DELAY, C. & CARPENTER, S., 1955. Action de la colchicine sur Chara vulgaris L. 1. Action sur les 

filaments spermatogènes. Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 16: 415-467.

DELAY, C., 1949. Observations cytologiques sur les Characées 1. L'évolution du noyau pendant la 

spermiogénèse de Chara vulgaris. Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 11: 315-332. [C. 

vulgaris] 

DELAY, C., 1953. Nombres chromosomiques chez les cryptogames (de 1938 à 1953). Revue de 

Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 14: 59-107. 

DELAY, C., 1958. Action de la colchicine sur le Chara vulgaris L. II. Action sur la croissance et la 

différenciation de l'appareil végétatif. Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 19: 7-49. [C. 

vulgaris] 

DREW, K.M., 1926. The leaf of Nitella opaca Ag., and adventitious branch development from it. 

Annals of Botany 40: 321-348. [N. opaca, C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 

DUCREUX, G., 1968. Sur l'ultrastructure des apex des bourgeons principale et axillaire de Chara 

vulgaris. Comptes rendues de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 267: 163-166. [C. vulgaris] 

DUCREUX, G., 1970. Corrélations et ontogénèse chez Chara vulgaris. Bulletin de la Société 

Botanique de France, Mém. 117: 143-155, pl. 1-4. [C. vulgaris] 

DUCREUX, G., 1975. Corrélations et morphogenèse chez le Chara vulgaris L. cultivé in vitro. Revue 

générale de Botanique 82: 215-357. [C. vulgaris] 

DUCREUX, G., 1985. Les characées; des modèles biologiques remarquables. Cryptogamie: Algologie 

6: 35-50. 

DUNCAN, T.M., RENZAGLIA, K.S. & GARBARY, D.J., 1997. Ultrastructure and phylogeny of the 

spermatozoid of Chara vulagris (Charophyceae). Plant Systematics and Evolution 204: 125-140. [C. 

vulgaris] 

EICKELBERGER, H.H., 1971. The development of the oogonium of Chara. British Phycological 

Journal 6: 269-. 

ETTL, H., 1980. Grundriß der algemeinen Algologie. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 549 pp., 260 

figs. [pp. 109, 254-255, 299-301, 356-357, 359, fig. 52, 142, 169, 207, 208: C. corallina, C. foetida, C. 

fragilis, C. aspera, C. baltica, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. gracilis, N. flexilis] 

FALKENBERG, P., 1881. Die Algen im weitesten Sinne. In: A. Schenk - Handbuch der Botanik. 23. 

Lieferung. pp. 159-302, 25 figs. Encyklopaedie der Naturwissenschaften. Erste Abtheilung. Band 2 

(1882). Eduard Trewendt, Breslau. XI + 696 pp., 96 figs. [Characeen pp. 240-248, fig. 13] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1941. A Charafélék monográfiájanak kiserlete. Mathematikai és 

termeszetudomanyi közlemények Magyar Tud. Akad. 39: 1-170. [Paleobotany] [Hungarian] [N. 

capillaris, N. verticillata, N. flexilis, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. 

barbatus, C. gymnophylla, C. braunii, C. canescens, C. imperfecta, C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. 

foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. baltica, C. fragifera, C. crassicaulis, C. connivens, C. 

strigosa] 

FIRBAS, P. & AL-SABTI, K., 1995. Cytosystematic studies on the Charophyta of Slovenia. Arch. 

Bio. Sci. 47: 49-58, 10 figs. (8 distribution maps). [C. aspera n = 14, C. baltica n = 28, C. contraria n = 

14, 28, C. delicatula n = 14, 28, 56, C. rudis n = 28, C. vulgaris n = 14, 28]. 

FOTT, B., 1959. Algenkunde. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. VII + 482 pp., 255 figs. [Paleobotany] 

[Charophyceae pp. 321-328, fig. 198-202] 

FRAME, P.W. & SAWA, T., 1974. The axial nodal complex of the Characeae: an anatomical 

approach to the taxonomy of Lamprothamnium. West African Journal of Pharmacology abd Drug 

Research 1: 14. 

FRAME, P.W. & SAWA, T., 1976. Comperative anatomy of Charophyta. III. Lateral gametangia of 

Tolypella. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 103: 206-211. 

FRAME, P.W., 1975b. Unusual branchlet development in the genus Chara L. (Charophyta). Botanical 

Journal of the Linnean Society 69: 309-312. [C. vulgaris]. 

FRANCESCHI, V.R., DING, B. & LUCAS, W.J., 1994. Mechanism of plasmodesmata formation in 

characean algae in relation to evolution of intercellular communication in higher plants. Planta 192: 

347-358, 7 figs. [[C. corallina (C. australis), C. braunii, N. translucens] 

FRIDVALSZKY, L., 1960. Untersuchung der Feinstruktur an der Zellwand der internodialen 

Achsenzelle von Chara foetida A.Br.. Annales Universitatis Scientiarum Budapestinensis de Rolande 

Eötvös nominatae, Sectio Biologica 3: 195-202. [C. foetida] 

FRITSCH, F.E., 1935b. The structure and reproduction of the algae. Vol. I. Introduction, 

Chlorophyceae, Xanthophyceae, Chrysophyceae, Bacillariophyceae, Cryptophyceae, Dinophyceae, 

Chloromonadinae, Eugleninenae, colourless Flagellata. University Press, Cambridge. XVII + 791 pp., 

frontispice, 245 figs. [Paleobotany] [Charales pp. 447-469, figs. 147-153: C. baltica, C. hispida, C. 

vulgaris (also as foetida), C. fragilis, C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, N. batrachosperma, N.

cernua, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. subtilissima, N. hyalina, Lamp. papulosum, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata] 

GAERTNER, J., 1791. De fructibus et seminibus plantarum. Volumen alterum - continens seminum 

centurias quinque posteriores cum tabulis aeneis CI. G.H. Schramm, Tubingae. LII + 521 pp., pl. 80- 

180. [Chara pp. 25-26, pl. 84 fig. 8: C. vulgaris] 

GAVAUDAN, P., 1930. Sur quelques observations vitales concernant l'évolution du vacuole pendant 

la spermatogénèse des Characées. Le Botaniste 22: 1-6, pl. 19. 

GEITLER, L., 1949. Über die Teilungsrhytmen in der spermatogenen Fäden der Characeen. 

Österreichische Botanische Zeitschrift 95: 147-162. 

GERBER, N.R. & BISSON, M.A., 1992. Control of differentiation of cell type in Chara australis by 

the gravity factor. Am. Soc. Gravi. Space Biol. Bullletin 6: 71. [C. australis] 

GERBER, N.R., BISSON, M.A. & CHAU, R., 1995. Anomalous differentiation in Chara rhizoids: 

effect of gravity factor. International Journal of Plant Sciences 156: 747-755, 9 figs. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

GERTEL, E.T. & GREEN, P.B., 1977. Cell growth pattern and wall microfibrillar arrangement 

Experiments with Nitella. Plant Physiology 60: 247-254. 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1896. Untersuchungen über die Characeen. I. Die Wurzelknöllchen der 

Characeen. Flora 82: 381-433. 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1897. Untersuchungen über die Characeen 2. Flora 83: 160-202. 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1901. Über innere Vorgänge bei der geotropischen Krümmung der Wurzeln von 

Chara. Berichten der Deutschen Botanische Gesellschaft 19: 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1902. Untersuchungen über die Characeen. 1. Marburg. 144 pp., 4 pl. [C. 

aspera, C. baltica, C. fragifera, C. delicatula, N. gracilis, N. syncarpa, N. cernua, Nitellopsis obtusa, 

Lamp. papulosum, Tol. intricata, Tol. nidifica]. 

GILLET, C., 1959. Nombres chromosomiques de plusieurs espèces de charophycées (genres Nitella et 

Chara). Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 20: 229-234. 

GILLET, C., 1960a. Les Charophycées de l'Ardenne et des régions voisines. Bulletin de la Société 

Royale de Botanique de Belgique 92: 197-228, 4 pl., 7 figs. (5 distribution maps). [Key] [N. syncarpa, 

N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. hispida]. 

GILLET, C., 1963b. Action des rayons X sur Chara vulgaris L. II. Modalités des effects de l'iirrdiation 

sur la développemant et la cytologie nucléaire de l'appareil végétatif. Revue de la Cytologie et de la 

Biologie végétale 26: 77-96. [C. vulgaris] 

GOEBEL, K., 1902. Morphologische und biologische Bemerkungen. II. Ueber Homologien in der 

Entwicklung männlicher und weiblicher Geschlechtsorgane. 1. Characeen. Flora 90: 282-295, 8 figs. 

GOEBEL, K., 1918. Zur Organographie der Characeen. Flora, N.F. 10: 344-387. 

GOEPPERT, H.R. & COHN, F., 1849. Ueber die Rotation des Zellinhaltes in Nitella flexilis. 

Botanische Zeitung 7: 665-673, 681-691, pl. X A, 697-705, 713-719. [Probably not N. flexilis but N. 

syncarpa, see also Itzigsohn 1850, p. 767]. 

GOETZ, G., 1899. Über die Entwicklung der Eiknospe bei den Characeen. Dissertation Universität 

Freiburg in Baden, 15 pp. 1 pl. & Botanische Zeitung 57: 1-13, pl. I. [Phycobrya: N. flexilis, N. opaca, 

C. foetida]. 

GRAHAM, L.E. & WILCOX, L.W., 2000. Algae. Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River N.J.. XVI + 640 

+ (60) pp., figs. [Paleobotany] [C. zeylanica, C. braunii, C. vulgaris, N. tenuissima, N. cristata, N. 

flexilis] 

GRANT, M.C. & PROCTOR, V.W., 1972. Chara vulgaris and Chara contraria: Patterns of 

reproductive isolation for two cosmopolitan species complexes. Evolution 26: 267-281, 5 figs. [C. 

vulgaris n = 14, 28, 42, C. contraria n = 42, 28, 14]. 

GRANT, M.C., 1970. Reproduction isolation between cytotypes of Chara contraria. Thesis, Texas 

Technical University. 

GRASSI, M.M., 1971, 1972. Notas de Clase Algas. Atlas, texto primero partie, texto segunda partie. 

Miscelanea Universidad Nacional de Tucuman, Argentina 35, 35bis, 35ter. [Spanish] [Characeae p. 47, 

157-163, 210, 246]. 

GRASSI, M.M., 1971. Notas de Clase - Algas. Atlas. Miscelanea 35. Universidad Nacional de 

Tucumam. Fundacion e instituto Miguel Lillo, Tucuman, Argentina. 71 pp., 34 figs. [Charophyta figs. 

24-25] 

GRASSI, M.M., 1972. Notas de Clase - Algas. Texto - segunda partie. Miscelanea 35ter. Universidad 

Nacional de Tucumam. Fundacion e instituto Miguel Lillo, Tucuman, Argentina. pp. 153-279. [for 

Atlas see: M.M. Grassi, 1971] [Charophyta pp. 157-163: C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. cernua]

GREEN, P.B. & CHAPMAN, G.B., 1955. On the development and structure of the cell wall in Nitella. 

American Journal of Botany 42: 685-693. [N. axillaris]. 

GREEN, P.B. & CHEN, J.C.W., 1960. Concerning the role of wall stresses in the elongation of the 

Nitella cell. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Mikroskopie 64: 482-488. 

GREEN, P.B., 1954. The spiral growth pattern of the cell wall in Nitella axillaris. American Journal of 

Botany 41: 403-409. [N. axillaris] 

GREEN, P.B., 1958. Structural characteristics of developping Nitella internodal cell walls. Biophysical 

and Biochemical Cytolology 4: 505-515. [N. axillaris]. 

GREEN, P.B., 1959. Wall structure and helical growth in Nitella. Biochimica Biophysica Acta 36:536- 

538. 

GREEN, P.B., 1960. Multinet growth in the cell wall of Nitella. Journal of Biophys. Biochem. Cytol. 

7: 289-296. 

GREEN, P.B., Cinematic observations on the growth and division of chloroplasts in Nitella. American 

Journalof Botany 51: 334-342. 

GRIFFIN, D.G. & PROCTOR, V.W., 1964. A population study of Chara zeylanica in Texas, 

Oklahoma, and New Mexico. American Journal of Botany 51: 120-124. 

GROVES, J. & BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1920. The British Charophyta. I. Nitelleae. Ray 

Society, London. 141 pp., fig. 1-25, pl. I-XX Reprint 1971. Koeltz, Koenigstein. [Key] [10 Nitella, 4 

Tolypella, 14 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus]. 

GROVES, J., 1931. On the antheridium of Chara zeylanica Willd.. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 69: 97-98, 1 fig.. [with note on the synonymie of C. rusbyana and C. martiana]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & NOOR, M.N., 1982. La meiose et sa place dans le cycle des Charophytes: 

thèses en présence et incertitudes. Cryptogamie-Algologie 3: 323-329. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1958b. Sur quelques particularités microstructurales des anthéridies de 

Charophycées. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 247: 328-330. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1959a. Aspects de la biologie anthéridienne chez les Charophycées. Bull. Soc. 

Et. Sci. Angers, nlle série 2: 153-160. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1959b. Action d'une hormone androgène synthétque sur la fructification de 

Charopsis braunii Kütz. Bulletin de la Société d'Etudes Scientifique d'Angers, N. S. 2: 193-195. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1960. Contribution à l'étude des variations de la répartition des organes 

reproducteurs chez les Charophycées. Bull. Soc. Sci. Bret. 35: 273-284. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1961a. Contribution à l'étude chromosomique des Charophycées d'Europe 

occidentale et d'Afrique du Nord (1). Rev. Gén. Bot. 68: 360-372. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1961b. Observations sur le Tolypella prolifera von Leonh. (Charopohycées) de 

la vallée de la Loire. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 108: 274-280, 1 pl. [Tol. prolifera n = 

10]. 



GUERLESQUIN, M., 1963b, 1965. Sur quelques cas de variabilité naturelle du stock chromosomique 

haploïde dans les spermatocystes des genres Tolypella, Nitellopsis et Chara (Charophycées). Comptes 

rendus 82e Congrès A.F.A.S. 1963. Bulletin de la Société d'Etudes Scientifique d'Anjou, N. S. 5: 53- 

59. [Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. hispanica, Tol. nidifica, C. contraria, C. vulgaris]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1964a. Contribution à l'étude chromosomique des Charophycées d'Italie 

péninsulaire. Révue générale de Botanie 71: 283-292. [N. capillaris, Tol. hispanica, Tol. glomerata, 

Tol. nidifica, C. vulgaris, C. rabenhorstii, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. galioides]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1964b. Notes écologiques et chromosomiques sur les Charophycées récoltées 

pendant la 90e session de la Société botanique de France. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 

111: 281-289. [Tol. glomerata, C. canescens, C. contraria, C. aculeolata, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 

aspera, C. fragilis]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1967. Recherches caryotypiques et cytotaxinomiques chez les Charophycées. 

Jouve, Paris. 265 pp., 32 pl., 16 distribution maps. also as: Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de 

Bretagne, fasc. hors-série 41: 1-265, pl. I-XXXII, map 1-16. & Travaux du Laboratoire de Biologie 

végétale et de Phytogéographie de la Faculté Libre des Sciences d'Angers 22: 1-265, pl. I-XXXII, map 

1-16. [6 Nitella species, n = 6, 12, 18, 4 Tolypella species, n = 10, ca. 20, ca. 25, Nitellopsis obtusa n = 

14, Lamp. papulosum n = ca. 24-25, 13 Chara species, n = 12, 14, ca. 24, 28]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1971. Recherches sur Chara zeylanica Klein ex Willd. (Charophycées) 

d'Afrique occidentale. Revue Algologique 10: 231-247, 4 pl., 1 distribution map. [C. zeylanica n = 28]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1972a. Recherches sur les Charophycées d'Afrique occidentale. III Cytologie et 

nombres chromosomiques. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 47: 125-159, pl. IX-XVII,

map 23-25 (distribution maps). [C. zeylanica n = 28, N. acuminata n = 12, N. furcata n = 18, 12, N. 

translucens n = 18]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1977. Observations chromosomiques sur les Characées du Sud Tunisien. 

Bulletin de la Société Phycologique de France 22: 60-69, 3 pl. (1 distribution map). [C. vulgaris n = 

14, C. baltica n = 28, C. aspera n = 14, C. galioides n = 14, C. connivens n = 14, Tol. glomerata n = ca. 

15]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1980. Recherches récentes sur les Charophycées: morphologie et systématique, 

cytotaxinomie. Bull. Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou, mém.4: 143-155. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1984b. Nombres chromosomiques et ploïdie chez les charophytes. Cryptogamie: 


GUERLESQUIN, M., 1987. Recherches récentes sur les Charophycées: morphogénèse et reproduction 

sexuée. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr., 134, Actualités Bot. 1987: 17-30. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1996. On the variability of the known chromosome numbers observed in the 

Characeae. In: B.R. Chaudhary & S.B. Agrawal (eds.) - Cytology, Genetics and Molecular Biology of 

Algae. pp 95-113. SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam. VIII + 439 pp., figs. [Chromosome 

numbers for 81 species (244 taxa)] 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1996. On the variability of the known chromosome number observed in the 

Characeae. In: B.R. Chaudhary & S.B. Agrawal (eds.) - Cytology, genetics and molecular biology of 

Algae. pp. 95-113. [chromosome number for 440 taxa] 

GUIGNARD, L., 1889. Sur la formation des anthérozoides des Characées. Comptes Rendus de 

l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 118: 71-97. 

HAN, F. & LI, Y., 1994. Flora algarum sinicarum aquae dulcis. Tomus 3. Charophyta. Science Press, 

Bejing. VII & 267 pp., 189 figs. [Chinese, latin names & index] [Key chinese & english] [90 Nitella, 6 

Tolypella, 2 Lychnothamnus, 57 Chara species] 

HASITSCHKA, . & JENSCHKE, G., 1960. Beitrag zur Karyologie der Characeen. Österreichische 

botanische Zeitung 107: 228-240. 

HEJNOWICZ, Z. & SIEVERS, A., 1981. Regulation of the position of statoliths in Chara rhizoids. 

Protoplasma 108: 117-137. 

HEJNOWICZ, Z., HEJNEMAN, B. & SIEVERS, A., 1979. Tip growth: Patterns of growth rate and 

stresses in the Chara skizoid. Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 81: 409-424. 

HEUMANN, H.-G., 1987. Effects of heavy metals on growth and ultrastructure of Chara vulgaris. 

Protoplasma 136: 37-48, 20 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

HILL HASSALL, A., 1845. A history of the British freshwater Algae, including descriptions of the 

Desmidiaceae and Diatomaceae. Vol. I, Vol. II. S. Highley and H. Bailliere, London. Vol. I: VIII + 

462 pp., Vol. II: 24 pp., 102 pl. [[Paleobotany] [Characeae pp. 77-100, pl. 61-62: N. translucens, N. 

flexilis, N. gracilis (as Chara), Tol. nidifica (as Nitella), C. vulgaris, C. globularis (as pulchella), C. 

aspera, C. latifolia] 

HOLLENSTEIN, H.U., 1966. Vergleichende Röntgendiffraktionsuntersuchungen an Spermatozoïden 

in den spermatogenen Fäden von Chara (Armleuchteralgen). Diss. Eidgenössischen Technische und 

Hochschule Zürich. Berichte der Schweizerischen Botansichen Gesellschaft 76: 452-477, 11 figs. [C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida] 

HOLTZ, L., 1903a. Characeen. In: Botanische Verein der Mark Brandenburg (ed.) - 

Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg. Band 4, Heft 1. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Leipzig. III & 136 

pp., 52 figs. [Key] [8 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 14 Chara species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis stelligera)]. 

HOMBLÉ, F. & FOISSNER, I., 1993. Electron microscopy and electrophysiology of local cell wall 

formation in Chara corallina. Plant Cell Physiology 34: 1283-1289. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T. & BROWN, R.M., 1987. The association of rosette and globule terminal 

complexes with cellulose microfibril assembly in Nitella translucens var. axillaris (Charophyceae). 

Journal of Phycology 23: 229-237. [N. axillaris] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1958. Some chromosome numbers in Kentucky Characeae. Transactions of the 

Kentucky Academie of Sciences 19: 14-18. 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1963. A first report of chromosome numbers in the genus Lychnothmanus (Rupr.) 

Leonh. and comparisons with the other charophyte genera. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New 

South Wales 88: 368-372, 16 figs. [Lychn. barbatus n = 28, Lamp. macropogon n = 28, C. braunii n = 

14, C. australis n = 14, C. vulgaris n = 14, C. contraria n = 28, C. zeylanica n = 70, C. sejuncta n = 14, 

N. opaca n = 6, N. flexilis n = 12, N. microcarpa n = 18, Tol. prolifera n = 9].

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1964. Chromosome numbers and relationships in Chara leptopitys A.Br. 

Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 89: 191-198, 3 figs., pl. 2. [C. leptopitys n = 

14 (also 21 & 42)] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1965. Chromosome numbers in Characeae from the South Pacific. Pacific Science 

19: 31-37, fig. 1-2. [C. corallina n = 14, C. fibrosa n = 28, Lamp. succinctum n = 42, N. hyalina n = 18, 

N. acuminata n = 18, N. pseudoflabellata n = 18, N. furcata]. 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1966a. Chromosome numbers in Lamprothamnium. Proceedings of the Linnean 

Society of New South Wales 91: 118-120. [Lamp. papulosum n=56, Lamp. succinctum n=42, Lamp. 

sp. n=28, Lamp. macropogon n=56] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1966b. A new and revised base chromosome number for the genus Tolypella. 

Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 93: 426-432. 

IMAHORI, K. & KATO, T., 1964. Notes on chromosome numbers of Charophytes in Fukui 

Prefecture, Japan (I). Science Reports, College of general Education Osaka University 10: 39-48, 4 pl. 

[N. flexilis n = 12, N. acuminata n = 18, N. shinii n = 28, N. pseudoflabellata n = 24, N. furcata n = 24 

(48), N. erecta n = 28, N. rigida n = 14, N. gracilis n= 18, N. saitoiana n = 18, N. microcarpa n = 14, C. 

braunii n = 14]. 

ITZIGSOHN, H., 1850b. Stomata und Epithelium von Nitella syncarpa. Botanischer Zeitung 8: 767- 

769, pl. 8 fig. 1-3. [N. syncarpa] [Detailed drawings of stomata-cells (!) with Nitella, probably some 

epiphytes]. 

ITZIGSOHN, H., 1850c. Wimperepithelium der Chara fragilis. Botanischer Zeitung 8: 769-770, pl. 8 

fig. 4. [C. fragilis] 

IWASAKI, N., 1961. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen an den Characeen. I. Nitella 

inokasiraensis. Botanical Magazine Tokyo 74: 211-219. [N. inokasiraensis] 

JAROSCH, R. & FOISSNER, I., 1983. The rotation model for filament sliding as applied to the 

cytoplasmic streaming. In: The Application of Laser Light Scattering to the Study of Biological 

Motion. pp. 213-218. Plenum Press, New Jersey. 

JAROSCH, R., 1956. Plasmaströmung und Chloroplastenrotation bei Characeen. Phyton 6: 87-108. 

JAROSCH, R., 1958. Die Protoplasmafibrillen der Characeen. Protoplasma 50: 93-108. 

JAROSCH, R., 1960. Die Dynamik im Characeen-Protoplasma. Phyton 15: 43-66. 

JAWALE, A.K. & PATEL, R.J., 1984. Nitella acuminata A. Br. ex Wallm. var. acuminata R.D.W. fa. 

capitulifera (T.F.A.) R.D.W. A new record from India. Proceedings 71st Indian Science Congress: part 

III Abstracts Botany, 6, no. 11. [N. acuminata] 

JAWALE, A.K. & PATEL, R.J., 1985. Morphology and cytology of Nitella polycarpa f. gujaratensis 

fa nov. from India. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 64: 317-322. [N. polycarpa] 

JOHN, D.M. & MOORE, J.A., 1987. An SEM study of the oospore of some Nitella species (Charales, 

Chlorophyta) with descriptions of wall ornamentation and an assessment of its taxonomic importance. 

Phycologia 26: 334-355. 

JOHN, D.M., MOORE, J.A. & GREEN, D.R., 1990. Preliminary observations on the structure and 

ornamentation of the oosporangial wall in Chara (Charales, Chlorophyta). British Phycological Journal 

25: 1-24. 

JOHOW, F., 1881. Die Zellkerne von Chara foetida. Botanische Zeitung 39(45): 729-743, pl. VII, & 

(46): 746-753. [C. foetida] 

KAISER, O., 1896. Ueber Kerntheilungen der Characeen. Botanische Zeitung 54: 61-79, pl. II. 

KAMITSUBO, E., 1972a. Motile protoplasmic fibrils in characean cells. Protoplasma 74: 53-70, 7 

figs.. also: Seibutsu Butsuri 12: 58-68. [N. flexilis, C. australis, Lamp. succinctum]. 

KANAHORI, T., 1971. Cytotaxonomical research on the Characeae: karyotype of the section Nitella 

of the genus Nitella. Botanical Magazine Tokyo 84: 327-334. [N. flexilis, N. inokasiraensis, N. opaca]. 

KANAHORI, T., 1974. The karyotypes of 2 species of the Characeae. Chromosome Information 

Service 16: 29-30. [N. hyalina n = 18, Nitellopsis obtusa n = 14-15]. 

KARCZMARZ, K. & KRAUSE, W., 1979. A new locality of Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen) 

Leonh. in Poland. Acta Hydrobiologica 21: 213-217. [Lychn. barbatus: n = 28, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. 

fragilis, N. mucronata]. 

KARLING, J.S., 1926. Nuclear and cell division in Nitella and Chara. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical 

Club 53: 319-379. 

KARLING, J.S., 1927. Variations in the mature antheridium of the Characeae. A descriptive study in 

morphogenesis. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 54: 187-230. 

KARLING, J.S., 1928a. Nuclear and cell division in antheridial filaments of Characeae. Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club 55: 11-39.

KASAKI, H. & KANAHORI, T., 1970. (Karyotype of Nitella inokasiraensis). Kromosomo 69/70: 

2267-2270. [Japanese, english summary] [N. inokasiraensis] 

KAULFUSS, G.F., 1825. Erfahrungen über das Keimen der Charen nebst andern Beiträgen zur 

Kenntniss dieser Pflanzengattung. Leipzig. 92 pp. 

KAUSIK, S.B. & BHATTACHARYA, S.S., 1971. Structure and development of the sex organs in 

Tolypella nidifica (O. Müll.) A. Br. (Characeae). Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society London 64: 

97-104. [Tol. nidifica] 

KERSEY, Y., 1980. Cytoplasts from coenocytic algal cells. In: E. Gantt (ed.) - Handbook of 

phycological methods. Developmental and cytological methods. pp. 171-177. Cambridge University 

Press, Cambridge-New York. XII + 425 pp., figs. 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1967a. Studies on cytotaxonomy of Indian Charophyta. I. Chara. 

Phykos 6: 36-47. [15 Chara species] 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1967b. Studies on cytotaxonomy of Indian Charophyta. II. Nitella. 

Phykos 6: 48-61. [19 Nitella species] 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1967c. Some observations on the cytotaxonomy of Indian 

Charophytes. Phykos 6: 61-74, 2 pl. [N. flexilis (opaca) n = 6, N. mirabilis n = 6, N. acuminata n = 18, 

N. stuartii n = 15, N. dualis n = 9, N. furcata n = 18, ssp. flagelliformis n = 9, N. tenuissima n = 18, N. 

pseudoflabellata n = 18, N. gracilis var. confervacea n = 18, var. leptosoma n = 9, var. annandalei n = 

9, N. hyalina n = 18, N. translucens var. axillaris n = 18, C. vulgaris n = 28, C. globularis n = 28, var. 

virgata n = 14, C. setosa n = 28, C. zeylanica f. humboltiana n = 28, f. oerstediana n = 42, C. braunii n 

= 14, C. corallina n = 42, var. wallichii n = 14, C. fibrosa n = 14, C. bharadwajae n = 14, Lychn. 

barbatus n = 28, f. iyengarii n = 14] 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1981. Cytogeographic study of Charophyta with particular 

reference to India. In: D.C. Bharadwaj (ed.) - Recent advances in cryptogamic botany. Part I: Living 

cryptogams. pp. 55-82, 2 distribution maps. The Palaeobotanical Society, Lucknow. pp. 1-259, 32 

figs., 2 pl. [C. vulgaris n=14, 28, 35, C. globularis n=14, 28, C. setosa n=14, 28, C. zeylanica n=28, 42, 

49, 56, C. braunii n=7, 14, 28, 35, C. corallina n=42, C. socotrensis n=14, 28, C. fibrosa n=14, 28, 42, 

56, Lamp. succinctum n=14, 42, Lychn. barbatus n=14, 28, N. mirabilis n=6, 9, N. dualis n=9, N. 

furcata n=9, 12, 18, 24, 36, N. tenuissima n=18, 24, 36, N. pseudoflabellata n=10, 21, 27, N. gracilis 

n=9, 18, 36, N. hyalina n=12, 15, 18, N. translucens n=12, 18, 36, Tol. glomerata n=11] 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1984. Cytogeography and cytosystematics of Charophyta. In: 

D.E.G. Irwine & D.M. John (eds.) - Systematics of the green algae. pp. 303-330. Systematics 

Association special volume 27. Academic Press. 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1987. Speciation and phylogeny in Charophyta. Recent Advances in 

Plant Science, Dehra Dunn. pp. 281-294. 

KHOJA, T.M. & HUSSAIN, M.I., 1990. Preliminary studies on the distribution of Charophyta in 

Saudi Arabia. Cryptogamie, Algologie 11: 187-196, 7 figs. (1 distribution map). [C. aspera n = 14, C. 

fibrosa n = 14, C. globularis n = 28, C. vulgaris, C. vulgaris f. longibracteata n = 28, C. zeylanica, 

Nitella spec.] 

KRAUSE, W., 1986b. Zur Bestimmungsmöglichkeit subfossiler Characeen-Oosporen am Beispielen 

aus Schweizer Seen (An attempt to determine subfossile oospores of Charophyta from Swiss lakedeposits). 

Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zürich 131: 295-313, 7 figs. [Key 

for oospores] [Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, Tol. glomerata, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. 

fragilis, C. delicatula, C. contraria, C. strigosa. C. aspera, C. vulgaris, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. 

batrachosperma, N. tenuissima, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. syncarpa, N. capillaris, N. hyalina] 

KRAUSE, W., 1997. Charales (Charophyceae). Süsswasserflora von Mitteleuropa. Band 18. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. 202 pp., 77 figs. [Key] [30 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium, 12 Nitella, 8 Tolypella 

species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

KUCZEWSKY, O., 1906. Morphologische und biologische Untersuchungen an Chara delicatula f. 

bulbillifera A. Br.. Dissertation Universität Zürich. 51 pp., 19 figs., 2 pl. also as: Beihefte Botanisches 

Centralblatt 20: 25-75, 19 figs., 2 pl. [C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. verrucosa] 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1843. Phycologia Generalis oder Anatomie, Physiologie und Systemkunde der 

Tange. F.A. Brockhaus, Leipzig. XXXII + 459 pp., 80 pl. [Chareae pp. 302, 313-321, pl. 38, 39: 

Charopsis n. g.,15 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella), 2 Charopsis species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

N. ulvoides, N. stelligera), Lychn. barbatus (as Charopsis barbata)] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & GODLEWSKI, M., 1980. Effects of gibberellic acid and AMO-1618 on the 

development of vegetative systems in generatively matured thalli of Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis 

Botanicorum Poloniae 49: 445-458. [C. vulgaris]

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1976. Plasmodesmata between synchronously and 

asynchronously developing cells of the antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Protoplasma 87: 317- 

327. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1978. Ultrastructure of nuclei during diffrent phases of 

the cell cycle in the antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Protoplasma 96: 59-74. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1979a. Changes in the activity of the Golgi apparatus 

during the cell cycle in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgris L. Protoplasma 99: 31-38. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1980. Ultrastructure of nuclei and nucleoli after cell cycle 

blocking and prior to mitotic reactivation. Biologie Cellulaire 39: 151-154. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1985a. Changes in ultrastructure of plasmodesmata 

during spermatogenesis in Chara vulgaris L. Planta 166: 46-50. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1985c. Functional and structural heterogenity of nucleoli: 

the dependence of the activity of transport of newly synthesized rRNA on nucleolar size and phase of 

the cell cycle. Folia Histochemica Cytobiologica 23: 29-38. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1985d. Nucleolar size and the activity of rRNA transport 

in the course of morphogenetic reduction of cell dimensions. Folia Histochemica Cytobiologica 23: 11- 


KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1986. Changes in the occurrence and ultrastructure of 

plasmodemata in antheridia of Chara vulgaris L. during different stages of spermatogenesis. 

Protoplasma 132: 179-188. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1987a. Cell sizes and DNA level in antheridial filaments 

in relation to the initiation of spermatozoid differentiation in Chara vulgaris L. Folia Histochemica 

Cytobiologica 24: 79-90. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1987b. Ultrastructural and autoradiographic studies of 

non-generative cells in the antheridium of Chara vulgaris. I. Manubria. Folia Histochemica 


KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZWESKI, J., 1987c. Ultrastructural and autoradiographic studies of 

non-generative cells in the antheridium of Chara vulgaris. II. Capitular cells. Folia Histochemica 


KWIATKOWSKA, M. & ZYLINSKA, K., 1988. Ultrastructural and autoradiographic studies of nongenerative 

cells in the antheridium of Chara vulgaris. III. Shield cells. Folia Histochemica 


KWIATKOWSKA, M., KONONOWICZ, A. K. & JANSA, K., 1987. Observations on rRNA gene 

replication in Chara vulgaris evaluated by in situ [³H] rRNA-DNA hybridization. Journal of Cell 

Science 88: 407-414. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., MALINOWSKI, S. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1999. The effects of pulse 

cycloheximide treatments on the light-induced recovery of mitotic divisions in antheridial filaments of 

Chara vulgaris. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 68: 9-14. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., MASZEWSKI, J. & MASZEWSKA, M.M., 1980. Ultrastructure of cells after 

reversible dark-induced blocking of mitotic divisions in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Acta 

Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 49: 169-186. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., PALA, A. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1997. Size-variation in the antheridia and 

oogonia of Chara vulgaris under different experimental conditions. Acta Societatis Botanicorum 

Poloniae 66: 29-33. [Chara vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., POPLONSKA, K. & ZYLINSKA, K., 1990. Biological role of 

endoreplication in the process of spermatogenesis in Chara vulgaris L. Protoplasma 155: 176-187. [C. 

vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1981a. Changes in ultrastructure of mitochondria during the cell cycle. Folia 

Histochemica Cytochemica 19: 99-106. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1981b. Lack of duplication of the number and total volume of mitochondria in 

the cell cycle of the antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Folia Histochemica Cytochemica 20: 

171-188. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1988. Symplasmic isolation of Chara vulgaris antheridium and mechanisms 

regulating the process of spermatogenesis. Protoplasma 142: 137-146. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1991a. Autoradiographic studies on the role of plasmodesmata in the transport 

of gibberellin. Planta 1983: 294-299. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1991b. Effect of the light factor on DNA and protein synthesis in nongenerative 

cells of antheridium and regulation of spermatogenesis in Chara vulgaris L. Phycologia 30: 

124-134. [C. vulgaris]

LABH, L. & VERMA, B.N., 1984. Cytological studies in three species of Tolypella. Cytologia 49: 

717-723. 

LABH, L. & VERMA, B.N., 1985a. First record of chromosome number in four taxa belonging to the 

genus Chara Linn. Cytologia 50: 21-24. 

LABH, L. & VERMA, B.N., 1985b. New record of chromosome numbers for the charophytes. 

Cytologia 50: 55-58. 

LABH, L. & VERMA, B.N., 1986. New counts for Chara fibrosa complex. Cytologia 51: 185-191. [C. 

fibrosa] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1994d. Tolypella normaniana Nordstedt, a little known charophyte from northern 

Norway. Cryptogamie, Algologie 15: 221-236, 15 figs. (1 map, 1 distribution map). [Tol. normaniana 

n = c. 20, C. aspera]. 

LEE SU, K. & STABA, E.J., 1972. Aquatic plants from Minnesota. Part 1 - Chemical survey. Water 

Resources Research Center, University of Minnesota Bulletin 46. 50 pp., 3 figs. [Alkaloids, 

Flavonoids, Lipids & others in C. vulgaris] 

LEITCH, A.R., JOHN, D.M. & MOORE, J.A., 1990. The oosporangium of the Characeae 

(Chlorophyta, Charales). In: Round & Chapman (eds.) - Progress in Phycological Research 7. pp. 213- 

261. Biopress. 

LEITCH, A.R., 1989. Formation and Ultrastructure of a complex, multilayered wall around the 

oospore of Chara and Lamprothamnium (Characeae). British Phycological Journal 24: 229-236. 

LEITCH, A.R., 1991. Calcification of the Charophyte oosporangium. In: R. Riding (ed.) -Calcareous 

Algae and Stromatolites. pp. 204-216. Springer Verlag. 

LEVY, S., 1991. Two seperate zones of helicoidally oriented microfibrils are present in the walls of 

Nitella during growth. Protoplasma 163: 145-155. 

LINDENBEIN, W., 1927. Beitrag zur Cytologie der Charales. Planta 4: 436-466. 

LINSBAUER, K., 1927. Über eigenartige Zellkernen in Chara-rhizoiden. Österreichesche Botanische 

Zeitschrift 76: 240-. [C. foetida] 

LOSCH, H., 1912. Über das Vorkommen eines 2. Hüllquirls an den Eiknospen von Chara foetida. 

Berichten der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 30: 516-522, 10 figs. [C. foetida] 

LOUIS, A., 1968. Inleiding tot de algologie. De Vlaamse Drukkerij, Leuven. 326 pp., 164 pl. [Dutch] 

[Charophyta pp. 221-223, pl. 118: C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

MAIER, E.X., 1972. De Kranswieren (Charophyta) van Nederland. Wetenschappelijke Mededelingen 

KNNV 93. 44pp., 12 pl., 12 figs. [Dutch, english summary] [Key] [Nitella gillissens n. spec.] [9 

Chara, 8 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

MAIER, E.X., 1973. The female gametangium of Tolypella nidifica A. Br.: a misinterpretation. Acta 

Botanica Neerlandica 22: 463-466, 1 fig. [C. vulgaris, Tol. nidifica, N. flexilis]. 

MANHART, J., 1994. Phylogeny of green plants based on rbcL sequences. Molecular Phylogeny and 

Evolution 3: 114-127. 

MASZEWSKI, J.& KOLODZIEJCZYK, P., 1991. Cell cycle duration in antheridial filaments of 

Chara ssp. [Characeae] with different genome size and heterochromatin content. Pl. Syst. Evol. 175: 

23-38. 

MASZEWSKI, J.& KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1982. Heterogenity of the early G phase-arrested cells; 

cytophotometric, interferometric and EM morphometric studies. Folia Histochemica Cytochemica 20: 

171-188. 

MASZEWSKI, J.& KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1984. Number, size and transcriptional activity of nucleoli 

during different periods of interphase in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Folia Histochemica 


MASZEWSKI, J., 1977. Influence of light factor on the course of the cell cycle in the successive 

generations of the antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 46: 

31-45. [C. vulgaris] 

MASZEWSKI, J., 1980. The effect of light factor on the development of thallus and generative organs 

in Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 49: 397-407, 2 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

MASZEWSKI, J., 1981. Synthesis of nucleic divisions in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. 

Folia Histochemica Cytochemica 19: 55-62. [C. vulgaris] 

MASZEWSKI, J., 1991a. DNA replication in antheridial filaments of Chara ssp. with different genome 

sizes and phase duration. Biologisches Zentral Blatt 110: 23-32. 

MASZEWSKI, J., 1991b. Endopoliploidization patterns in non-generative antheridial cells in mono- 

and dioecious Chara ssp. [Characeae] with different DNA C-values. Pl. Syst. Evol. 177: 39-52.

MATTOX, K.R. & STEWART, K.D., 1984. Classification of the green algae: a concept based on 

comparative cytology. In: D.E.G. Irvine & D.M. John (eds.) - Systematics of the Green Algae. pp. 29- 

72. Academic Press, London. 

MCCOURT, R.M., KAROL, K.G., CASANOVA, M.T. & FEIST, M., 1999. Monophyly of genera and 

species of Characeae based on rbc L sequences, with special reference to Australian and European 

Lychnothamnus barbatus (Characeae: Charophyceae). Australian Journal of Botany 47: 361-369, 1 fig. [4 

Chara, 3 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

MCCOURT, R.M., KAROL, K.G., GUERLESQUIN, M. & FEIST, M., 1996. Phylogeny of extant 

genera in the family Characeae (Charales, Charophyceae) based on RBCL sequences and morphology. 

American Journal of Botany 83: 125-131, 4 figs. [C. connivens, Lamp. macropogon, Lych. barbatus, 

N. translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera]. 

MCCOURT, R.M., MEIERS, S.T. & KAROL, K.G., 1996. Molecular systematics of the Charales. In: 

B.R. Chaudhary & S.B. Agrawal (eds.) - Cytology, genetics and molecular biology of algae. pp. 323- 

326, 5 figs. SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam. VII + 439 pp., figs. 

MCNICOL, M., 1907. The bulbils and pro-embryo of Lamprothamnus alopecuroides A. Braun. Annals 

of Botany 21: 61-70, pl. 8. [Lamp. papulosum]. 

MICHAUX-FERRIERE, N. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1987. The quantities of DNA in the 

vegetative nuclei of Chara vulgaris and Tolypella glomerata (Charophyta). Phycologia 26: 435-442. 

[C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata] 

MICHAUX-FERRIERE, N. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1988. Apport de l'analyse densitométrique du 

DNA nucléaire à la comprehension du cycle végétatif chez le Chara vulgaris et le Tolypella glomerata. 

Ann. Scientif. Univ. Reims 23: 14-19. [C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata] 

MIGULA, W., 1891. Die Algen. In: O. Zacharias (red.) - Die Tier- und Pflanzenwelt des Süsswassers. 

Band I. pp. 27-62. J.J. Weber, Leipzig. X & 380 pp., 79 figs. [Characeae pp. 59-61, C. canescens, C. 

foetida, Tol. prolifera]. 

MIGULA, W., 1897 (1890-1897). Die Characeen Deutschlands, Oesterreichs und der Schweiz; Unter 

Berücksichtigung aller Arten Europas. L. Rabenhorst - Kryptogamenflora von Deutschland, 

Oesterreich und der Schweiz. 2. Aufl. Vol. 5. Verlag Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. VII & 765 pp., 149 

figs. [Key] [13 Nitella, 6 Tolypella, 27 Chara species, Lamp. alopecuroides, Lychn. barbatus, 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera)] 

MIGULA, W., 1925. Charophyta (Charales). In: A. Pascher (ed.) - Die Süsswasser-Flora 

Deutschlands, Österreich und der Schweiz. Vol. 11: Heterokontae, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta, 

Charophyta. pp. 207-250, fig. I-XIV. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. IV + 250 pp., 92 + 7 + 94 + XIV 

figs. [Key] [12 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, 2 Lamprothamnium, 25 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. 

barbatus]. 

MOESTRUP, O., 1970. The fine structure of mature spermatozoids of Chara corallina with special 

reference to microtubules and scales. Planta 93: 295-308. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

MONTAGNE, C., 1852. Mémoire sur la multiplication des Charagnes par division. Ann. Sci. Nat., 

Bot., sér. 3 18: 65-85, pl. 2. 

MORRIS, J., 1967. An introduction to the Algae. Hutchinson University Library, London. 189 pp., 31 

figs. [Charophyceae pp. 72-78, fig. 14: C. gymnopitys] 

MOTTIER, D.M., 1904. The development of the spermatozoid in Chara. Annals of Botany 18: 245- 

254, pl. 17. [C. fragilis]. 

MOUTSCHEN, J. & DAHMEN, M., 1956. Sur les modifications de la spermiogenèse de la Chara 

vulgaris L. induites par les rayons X. Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 17: 433-450. [C. 

vulgaris] 

MOUTSCHEN, J., DAHMEN, M. & GILLET, C., 1956. Sur les modifications induites par les 

hydrazides maléique et isonicotinique dans les anthérides de Chara vulgaris. La Cellule 58: 65-78. [C. 

vulgaris] 

MUKHERJEE, S., 1978. Polyploid chromosome numbers in the genus Nitella. Current Science 47: 

386. 

MUKHOPADHYAY, A. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1980. Cytomorphology of Chara flaccida A. Br. from 

West Bengal. Cell and Chromosome Newsletter 3: 37-39. [C. flaccida] 

MUKHOPADHYAY, A. & RAY, S., 1995. Karyology and cytotaxonomy of Chara wallichii and 

Chara braunii from West Bengal, India. Acta botanica Gallica 142: 787-791. [C. wallichii n=14, C. 

braunii n=14] 

NONWEILER, G., 1907. Morphologische und physiologische Untersuchungen an Chara strigosa 

Braun. Dissertation Universität Zürich. 48 pp., 11 figs., 2 pl. [C. strigosa]

NOOR, M,N., 1968. A new record of chromosome number of Nitella mucronata (Br.)Miquel from 

India. Science & Culture 34: 214-215. 

NOOR, M.N. & MUKHERJEE, S., 1975. On the aneuploid chromosome number in Chara hydropitys 

Reich. from India. Cytologia 40: 803-807. [C. hydropitys] 

NOOR, M.N. & MUKHERJEE, S., 1977. Some new records of chromosome numbers in Indian 


NOOR, M.N. & MUKHERJEE, S., 1980. An investigation into the karyology of Nitella superba from 

India. In: T.V. Desikachary & V.N. Raja Rao (eds.) - Taxonomy of algae. pp. 573-578, 1 pl. 

International symposium on the taxonomy of algae, Madras December 9-16, 1974. University of 

Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [N. superba n = 9] 

NOOR, M.N. & MUKHERJEE, S., 1980. Effects of ultra violet light on nuclear division in Chara 

braunii Gm. In: T.V. Desikachary & V.N. Raja Rao (eds.) - Taxonomy of algae. pp. 565-568, 1 pl. 


Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [C braunii] 

NOOR, M.N., 1969. A preliminary report on the chromosome number of some Indian Characeae. 

Proceedings of the Indian Science Congress 1969: 223. 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1866. Några iakttagelser öfver Characeernas groning. Lunds Universitet 

Årsskrift 2: 1-12, 1 pl. [Swedish] [C. foetida, N. mucronata, N. furculata, Lamp. Wallrothii, Tol. 

flexilis]. 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1975. Charophytenreste aus dem Neophytikum Mitteleuropas. Abhandlungen des 

Staatlichen Museum für Mineralogie und Geologie in Dresden. 23: 1-265, 60 pl. [Paleobotany] 

NOZERAN, R. & DUCREUX, G., 1966. Chez le Chara vulgaris, mise en évidence de corrélations 

dont certaines déterminent le développement normal de l'oogone. Comptes rendues de l'Académie des 

Sciences, Paris, ser. D 262: 1941-1942, 2 figs. [. vulgaris] 

OLTMANS, F., 1905. Morphologie und Biologie der Algen. Zweiter Band: Allgemeiner Teil. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. VI + 443 pp., 3 pl., 150 figs. [C. canescens, C. foetida] 

PAL, R. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1986a. Feulgen cytophotometric determination of nuclear DNA in 

species of Nitella (Charophyta) from India. Cryptogamie, Algologie 7: 129-134. 

PAL, R. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1986b. Feulgen cytophotometric determination of nuclear DNA in 

species of Chara (Charophyta) from India. Cryptogamie, Algologie 7: 317-322. 

PATEL, R.J. & JAWALE, A.K., 1984. On Chara haitensis from Gujarat. Geophytology 14: 235-237. 

[C. haitensis] 

PATEL, R.J. & JAWALE, A.K., 1985. A new form of Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen) Leonh. f. 

gigantea fa nova from Gujarat, India. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 64: 323-327. [Lychn. 

barbatus] 

PAYER, J., 1850. Botanique cryptogamique ou histoire des familles naturelles des plantes inférieures. 

V. Masson, Paris. VI + 223 pp., 1105 figs. [Charagnes pp. 36-39, fig. 168-176, C. foetida, N. 

translucens (as Chara)] 

PEEBLES, M.J., MERCER, F.V. & CHAMBERS, T.C., 1964. Studies on the comparative physiology 

of Chara australis. I. Growth pattern and gross cytology of the internodal cell. Australian Journal of 

Biological Sciences 17: 49-61, 6 figs., 1 pl. [C. australis] 

PESHKOV, M.A., MIRSAIDOV, T.J. & TIKHOMIROVA, L.A., 1974. (Study of chromosome 

numbers and tentative karyotypes of some charophyte algae of the Uzbek SSR). Izv. Akad. Nauk 

SSSR, ser. Biol. 5: 672-680. 

PICKETT-HEAPS, J.D., 1967a. Ultrastructure and differentiation in Chara sp. I. Vegetative cells. 

Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 20: 539-551. 

PICKETT-HEAPS, J.D., 1967b. Ultrastructure and differentiation in Chara sp. II. Mitosis. Australian 

Journal of Biological Sciences 20: 883-894. 

PICKETT-HEAPS, J.D., 1968. Ultrastructure and differentiation in Chara. IV. Spermatogenesis. 

Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 21: 655-690. [C. fibrosa]. 

POPPER, Z.A. & FRY, S.C., 2003. Primary cell wall composition of bryophytes and charophytes. 

Annals of Botany 91: 1-12. 

PRASAD, P.K. & VERMA, B.N., 1985. Aneuploid count for Chara setosa Klein ex Willd. Cytologia 

50: 241-245. [C. setosa] 

PRESCOTT, G.W., 1968. The Algae, a review. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston. XI & 436 pp., 21 

pl. [Charophyceae pp. 128-134, pl. X fig. 124, 125, 126]. 

PRINGSHEIM, N., 1862. Über die Vorkeime und die nacktfüssigen Zweige der Charen. Jahrbücher 

für Wissenschaftliche Botanik 3: 294-324, pl. 9-13.

PRINTZ, H., 1927. Chlorophyceae (nebst Conjugatea, Heterocontae und Charophyta). In: A. Engler & 

K. Prantl - Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, nebst Ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten 

insbesondere der Nutzpflanzen. Aufl.2, Band 3. Dunker & Humblot, Berlin. Reprint 1959. 463 pp., 

366 figs. [Charophyta pp. 412-429, fig. 316-337, C. fragilis, C. crinita, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. 

translucens] 

PROBINE, M.C. & BARBER, N.F., 1966. The structure and plastic properties of the cell wall of 

Nitella in relation to extension growth. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 19: 439-457. 

PROBINE, M.C. & PRESTON, R.D., 1958. Protoplasmic streaming and wall stucture in Nitella. 

Nature 182: 1657. 

PROBINE, M.C. & PRESTON, R.D., 1961. Cell growth and the structure and mechanical porperties 

of the wall in internodal cells of Nitella opaca. I. Wall structure and growth. Journal of Experimental 

Botany 12: 261-282. [N. opaca] 


of the wall in internodal cells of Nitella opaca. II. Mechanical properties of the wall. Journal of 

Experimental Botany 13: 111-127. [N. opaca] 

PUNDHIR, H.S. & GAUTAM, A., 1993. Occurrence of Nitella hyalina var. hyalina f. brachyactis 

(A.Br.) Feldm. R.D.W. A new record from India. Phykos 32: 99-104. [N. hyalina] 

PUNDHIR, H.S., GAUTAM, A. & VIDYAVATI, 1993. Comparative study and new chromosome 

counts for Nitella hyalina var. hyalina f. indica (A. Br.) R.D.W. from India. Phykos 32: 169-174. [N. 

hyalina] 

RAGAN, M.A., PARSONS, T.J., SAWA, T. & STRAUS, N.A., 1994. 18S ribosomal DNA sequences 

indicate a monophyletic origin of Charophyceae. Journal of Phycology 30: 490-500. 

RAMJEE & BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1978a. Studies on Charophyta from Rohilkhand division I. 

Moradabad, taxonomic enumeration and chromosome counts. Phykos 17: 87-92. 

RAMJEE & BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1978b. Cytotaxonomic studies on Nitella furcata subsp. flagellifera 

f. patula Gr. ex Allen; an comparison with other taxa of N. furcata complex. Caryologia 31: 457-462. 

RAMJEE & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1971. Some observations on the morphology and cytologie of Indian 

Charophyta. Hydrobiologia 37: 367-382. 

RAVANKO, O., 1978. Stucture and development of a Chara community (SW archipelago of FInland). 

Kieler Meeresforschungen 4: 115-116. 

RAVANKO, O., 1986. Näkinpartaislevä Chara globularis (= C. fragilis) ja sen kromosomit. Luonnon 

Tutkija 90: 254-255. [C. globularis] 

RAVANKO, O., 1988. The chromosomes in three Chara species (Charophyta) in the SW archipelago 

of Finland. Ann. Bot. Fennici 25: 85-88. 

RAVEN, J. A., 1997. Multiple origins of plasmodesmata. European Journal of Phycology 32: 95-101. 

RAY, S & CHATTERJEE, P., 1989b. A new chromosome number report of Chara globularis var. and 

f. leptosperma. Current Science 58: 312-313. 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1983. A new technique in karyological investigations of Characeae. 

Cell & Chromosome Research 6: 27-29. 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1984. A note on the nuclear staining in Chara sp. Current Science 53: 

1301-1302. [C. zeylanica, C. globularis, C. braunii, C. fibrosa] 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1986a. Karyotype analysis in Chara braunii Gm. f. braunii (Characeae). 

The Nucleus 29: 33-36, 1 fig. [C. braunii n = 28] 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1986b. Chara vulgaris v. inconnexa f. hippelliana: a new record for 

India and its karyotype. Current Science 55: 662-664. [C. vulgaris inconnexa n = 28]. 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1987. Karyomorphological investigation of three populations of Chara 

corallina var. and f. corallina in West bengal. Cytologia 52: 455-458, 3 figs. [C. corallina (is C. 

australis) n = 42] 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1988a. A new chromosomenumber report for Chara globularis var. 

leptosperma f. leptosperma. Current Science 58: 312-313. [C. leptosperma n = 14] 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1988b. Cytotaxonomical study of West Bengal Charophyta: a new 

chromosome number count of N. stuartii and its karyotype. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 37: 523-525. 

[N. stuartii n = 18] 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1988c. Cyrotaxonomical study of some members of Chara fibrosa 

complex. Cryptogamie, Algologie 9: 65-72, 2 pl. [C. fibrosa f. fibrosa, f. curtsii, f. tylacanthe all n = 

42; C. fibrosa var. and f. hydropitys n = 14]. 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1992. Cytotaxonomy of three forms of Chara zeylanica Klein ex Willd. 

var. zeylanica (Charophyta) from India. In: G.K. MANNA & R.P. ROY (eds.) - Perspectives in 

cytology and genetics 7: 827-834. [C. zeylanica]

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1994. Cytotaonomy of charophytes in West Bengal, India: karyotype 

analysis of three subspecies of Nitella furcata. Acta botanica Gallica 141: 43-48, 1 fig., 1 pl. [N. furcata 

n=18, N. mucronata n=18, N. flagelliformis n=9] 

RAY, S. PEKKARI, S. & SNOEIJS, P., 2001. Oospore dimensions and wall ornamentation patterns in 

Swedish charophytes. Nordic Journal of Botany 21: 207-224. 

RODRIQUES, M.J.E., 1945. Sobre o bocaliza cao da meiose no ciclo davida das Characeae. Bot. Soc. 

Broteriana Sci. 2; 19: 609-616. 

ROSS, M.M., 1959. Morphology and physiology of germination of Chara gymnopitys A. Braun. 1. 

Development and morphology of the sporeling. Australian Journal of Botany 7: 1-11. [C. gymnopitys] 

ROZE, E., 1865. Recherches sur les Anthérozoides des Cryptogames. Bulletin de la Société Botanique 

de France 11: 1-24, pl. VI. [Characeae pp. 3-4, pl. VI, fig. 1-3, C. foetida, C. hispida]. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1964. Chromosome numbers in some Indian species of Nitella. 

Chromosoma 15: 246-247. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1965a. A preliminary report on the survey of chromosome numbers 

of Indian Charophyta. Nucleus 8: 33-38. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1965b. Chromosome numbers in some Indian species of Chara. 


SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1965c. Some new observations on the karyology of Chara zeylanica 

Klein ex Willd. Current Science 34: 293-294. [C. zeylanica] 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1966. A new form of Lychnothamnus barbatus Leonh. f. iyengarii f. 

nov. Phykos 5: 195-197, 3 figs. [Lychn. barbatus f. iyengarii n = 28]. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1967a. On two new Charophytes from India. Hydrobiologia 30: 

405-410, 4 figs. [C. bharadwajae sp. nov., n = 14, C. globularis var. virgata f. leiopitys n = 14]. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & RAMJEE, 1969. Chromosome numbers in three taxa of Indian Charophyta. 

Journal of Cytology and Genetics 4: 32-36. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & RAMJEE, 1971. Significance of chromosome numbers in Charophyta. 

Caryologia 24: 391-401. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & SINGH, S.B., 1977. Irradiation studies on the karyology of Charophyta. I. Xrays 

and gamma-rays. Cytologia 42: 279-290. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & TRIPATHI, S.N., 1976. Effects of chemicals on some members of Indian 

Charophyta. I. Caryologia 29: 247-262. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., KHAN, M. & RAMJEE, 1970. A cytological approach to phylogeny 

interrelationships and evolution in Charophyta. Indian Biology 2: 11-19. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1964. Cytology in relation to systematics of algae, with special reference to 

Chlorophyceae. Nucleus 7: 127-136. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1968. Cytology and cytotaxonomy of Indian Charophyta, a resume. Nucleus, 

Suppl. Vol. : 128-137. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1973. Algal karyologie in India. Adv. Front Cytogen. 1973: 266-285. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1981. Irradiation studies on Green Algae. 'A resume'. In: D.C. Bharadwaj (ed.) - 

Recent advances in cryptogamic botany. Part I: Living cryptogams. pp. 16-29. The Palaeobotanical 

Society, Lucknow. pp. 1-259, 32 figs., 2 pl. [N. opaca n=6, N. flagelliformis n=9, N. acuminata n=18, 

C. fibrosa n=14, C. globularis n=14, C. setosa n=28, C. zeylanica n=42] 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1982. Chromosome number in algae. The Nucleus 25: 66-108. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1983. Algal karyology and evolutionary trends. In: A.K. SHARMA & A. 

SHARMA (eds.) - Chromosomes in evolution of eucaryotic groups. Vol. 1. pp. 172-224. C.R.C. 

Press, Boca Raton, Florida. 

SASAKI, M., 1961. Cytological studies in Charophyta with special reference to synchronous mitosis in 

antheridial filaments. St. Pauls Rev. and Sci. Nat. Sci. 8/9: 1. 

SASAKI, M., 1964. Cytological studies in Charophyta. II. Morphology of spermatozoid in Chara and 

Nitella with special motile apparatus. Cytologia 6: 492-495. 

SAWA, T. & FRAME, P., 1974. Comperative anatomy of Charophyta I. Oogonia and oospores of 

Tolypella with special reference to the sterile oogonial cell. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 101: 

136-144. 

SAWA, T., 1965. Significance of chromosome numbers in Charophyta - A discussion. Caryologia 24: 

392-401. 

SAWA, T., 1973. Two new species of Tolypella (Characeae) from North America. Journal of 

Phycology 9: 472-482, 22 figs. [Tol. boldii n. spec. n = 8, Tol. canadensis n. spec. n = 8, Tol. prolifera, 

Tol. intricata, Tol. fimbriata, Tol. stipitata, Tol. californica, Tol. apiculata]

SAWA, T., 1974. New chromosome numbers for the genus Tolypella (Characeae). Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club 101: 21-26. 

SCHACHT, H., 1864. Die Spermatozoiden im Pflanzenreich. F. Vieweg, Braunschweig. 54 pp., 6 pl. 

[Characeae pp. 29-35, pl. 5-6, fig. 68-81: N. syncarpa, C. fragilis] 

SCHENCK, H., 1908. Über die Phylogenie der Archegoniaten und der Characeen. Engler’s Botanische 

Jahrbüchern 42: 1-37, 25 figs. 

SCHMITZ, . 1880. Untersuchungen über die Zellkerne der Thallophyten. Sitzungsberichte der 

niederrheinischen Gesellschaft für Natur- und Heilkunde zu Bonn für 1879, 34 pp. 

SCHRÖTER, K., RODRIGUEZ-GARCIA, M.I. & SIEVERS, A., 1973. Die Rolle des 

endoplasmatischen Retikulums bei der Genese der Chara-Statolithen. Protoplasma 76: 435-442. [C. 

fragilis] 

SIEVERS, A., HEINEMANN, B. & RODRIGUEZ-GARCIA, M.I., 1979. Proof of the subapical 

differential growth of the flanks in the Chara rhizoid during graviresponse. Zeitschrift für 

Pflanzenphysiologie 91: 435-442. [C. foetida (C. vulgaris)] 

SIEVERS, A., KRAMER-FISCHER, M., BRAUN, M. & BUCHEN, B., 1991. The polar organization 

of the growing Chara rhizoid and the transport of statoliths are actin-dependent. Botanica Acta 104: 

103-109, 5 figs. [C. contraria] 

SIEVERS, A., 1965. Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur geotropischen Reaktion. I. Über 

Besonderheiten im Feinbau der Rhizoide von Chara foetida. Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 53: 

193-253. [C. foetida (C. vulgaris) 

SIEVERS, A., 1967a. Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur geotropischen Reaktion. II. Die 

polare Organisation der normal wachsenden Rhizoïds von Chara foetida. Protoplasma 64: 225-253. [C. 

foetida (C. vulgaris)] 

SIEVERS, A., 1967b. Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur geotropischen Reaktion III. Die 

transversale Polarisierung der Rizodspitze von Chara foetida nach 5 bis 10 Minuten Horizontallage. 

Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 57: 462-473. [C. foetida (C. vulgaris)] 

SILVERBERG, B.A. & SAWA, T., 1973. An ultrastructural and cytochemical study of microbodies in 

the genus Nitella (Characeae). Canadian Journal of Botany 51: 2025-2032, pl. I-VII. [N. flexilis] 

SINGH, V.P., 1971. Female gametangial constants in the species of Nitella in India. Journal of the 

Indian Botanical Society 50: 254-257. 

SINHA, J.P. & AHMED, S., 1980. Karyological studies in Chara vandalurensis Sundaralingam from 



Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [C. vandalurensis n = 28] 

SINHA, J.P. & VERMA, B.N., 1970. Cytological analysis of Charophytes of Bihar. Phykos 9: 92-99. 

SLUIMAN, H.J., 1985. Comparative studies on the ultrastructure, phylogeny and classification of 

green algae. Dissertation Free University (V.U.) Amsterdam. 

SLUITER, C.P., 1910. Beiträge zur Kenntnis von Chara contraria A. Braun und Chara dissoluta A. 

Braun. Botanische Zeitung 68: 125-168, 21 figs., pl. 4-8. [C. contraria, C. dissoluta, C. jubata, C. 

delicatula, N. syncarpa, N. opaca] 

SMITH, G.M. (ed.), 1951. Manual of phycology. An introduction to the algae and their biology. 

Chronica Botanica Company, Waltham, Mass., U.S.A. XI + 375 pp., figs., pl. [N. syncarpa, C. foetida, 

C. zeylanica, C. tomentosa] 

SMITH, G.M., 1955. Cryptogamic botany. Vol. 1. Algae and fungi. ed. 2. Mc Graw-Hill Publishing 

Company, London. IX + 546 pp., 311 figs. [Charophyceae pp. 121-130, fig. 66-71: N. gracilsi, C. 

intermedia, C. foetida, Tol. intricata] 

SPANSWICK, R.M. & COSTERTON, J.W., 1967. Plasmodesmata in Nitella translucens: Structure 

and electrical resistance. Journal of Cell Science 2: 451-464. [N. translucens] 

SPANSWICK, R.M., STOLAREK, J. & WILLIAMS, E.J., 1967. Plasmodesmata in Nitella 

translucens. Journal of Experimental Botany 18: 1-16. [N. translucens] 

STABENAU, H., SAFTEL, W. & WINKLER, U., 2003. Microbodies of the alga Chara. Physiologia 

Plantarum 118: 16-20. 

SUBRAMANIAN, D. & GANESAN, R., 1983. Cytotaxonomical studies of Charophyta from Tamil 

Nadu. Prioceedings of the all India applied Phycological Congress, Kanpur India. pp. 184-191. 

SUBRAMANIAN, D., 1982. Studies in Charophyta of Tamil Nadu. I. Taxonomic enumeration and 

chromosome counts of Charophyta from South Arcot District. Phykos 22: 18-22. 

SUBRAMANIAN, D., 1985. Evolution of quadriscutate antheridium in Nitella. Journal of the Indian 

Botanical Society 64: 312-316.

SUN, G.-H., UYEDA, T.Q.P. & KUROIWA, T., 1988. Destruction of organelle nuclei during 

spermatogenesis in Chara corallina examined by staining with DAPI and anti-DNA antibody. 

Protoplasma 144: 185-188. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S. & FRANCIS, K.J., 1958. On the antheridium in Characeae. Current 

Science 27: 138-140. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1947. The cytology and spermatogenesis in Chara zeylanica Willd. 

Journal of the Indian Botanical Society, M.O.P. Iyengar commemoration volume, Silver Jubilee 

Session, Allahabad 1946 pp. 289-303. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1954. The developmental morphology of Chara zeylanica Willd. Journal 

of the Indian Botanical Society 33: 227-297. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1962b. Studies on Indian Charophyta - II. Developmental morphology of 

three species of Nitella Agardh. Phykos 1: 61-75, 91 figs., pl. IV. [N. acuminata, N. flagelliformis, N. 

furcata]. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1963. Studies on Indian Charophyta - III. Developmental morphology of 

two ecorticate species of Chara Linn. Phykos 2: 1-14, 69 figs., pl. I. [C. corallina, C. wallichii]. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1965. Studies on Indian Charophyta - IV. Developmental morphology of 

three more species of Nitella Agardh. Phykos 4: 19-39, 96 figs. [N. mucronata, N. terrestris, N. 

hyalina]. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1966. Studies on Indian Charophyta - V. Developmental morphology of 

two more species of Chara. Phykos 5: 198-215, 73 figs. [C. gymnopitys, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica]. 

SUREK, B., BEEMELMANNS, H., MELKONIAN, M. & BHATTACHARYA, D., 1994. Ribosomal- 

RNA sequence comparisons demonstrate an evolutionary relationship between Zygnematales and 

Charophytes. Plant Systematics and Evolution 191: 171-181. 

TELEZYNSKI, H., 1929. Garnitures des chromosomes et synchronisme des divisions dans les 

filaments d'anthérozoïdes chez certain espèces du genre Chara Vaill. Acta Societatis Botanicorum 

Poloniae 6: 230-247, pl. 13-14, fig. 24-26. 

THURET, G., 1840. Note sur l'anthere du Chara et les animalcules qu'elle renferme. Annales de 

Sciences Naturelles ser. II, 14: 65-72, pl. 5-8. (reprint pp. 1-8, 4 pl.). [translation: Thuret 1841] [C. 


THURET, G., 1841. On the anther of Chara vulgaris and Chara hispida and the animalcules contained 

in it. Translated from the french by W.A. Leighton. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 7: 44-47. 

TINDALL, D.R. & SAWA, T., 1964. Chromosomes of the Characeae of the Woods Hole 

(Massaschusetts) region. American Journal of Botany 51: 943-949, 10 figs. [N. flexilis n=12, N. 

megacarpa n=18, 36, N. morongii n=18, N. gracilis n=18, N. tenuissima n=9, Nitella transilis n=18, C. 

braunii n=14, C. canescens n=28, C. evoluta n=56, C. globularis n=28, C. delicatula n=42] 

TINDALL, D.R., 1967. A new species of Nitella (Characeae) belonging to the Nitella flexilis species 

group in North America. Journal of Phycology 3: 229-232, 2 figs. [Nitella hotchkissii n. spec. n = 6, N. 

acuminata n = 9, 18, N. missouriensis, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. mirabilis, N. acuminata] 

TURNER, F.R., 1968. An ultrastructure study of plant spermatogenesis. Spermatogenesis in Nitella. 

Journal of Cell Biology 37: 370-393. [N. missouriensis] 

TURNER, F.R., 1970. The effects of colchicine on spermatogenesis in Nitella. Journal of Cell Biology 

46: 220-234. [N. missouriensis] 

TUTTLE, A.H., 1926. The location of the reduction divisions in a charophyte. University of California 

Publications in Botany 13: 227-234, pl. 22-23. [N. microcarpa] 

VAILLANT, L., 1863. De la fécondation dans les cryptogames. Thèse Université de Paris. F. Savy, 

Paris. (4) + 135 pp. [Characées pp. 79-84: C. fragilis, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. flexilis, N. 

syncarpa] 

VAN BENEDEN, 1880. Notice sur les noyaux des cellules végétales. Archives de Biologie 1880: 

VAN DEN HOEK, C. & JAHNS, H.M., 1978. Algen. Einführung in die Phykologie. Georg Thieme 

Verlag, Stuttgart. X + 481 pp., 136 figs. [Charophyceae pp. 410-421, fig. 133-136: C. vulgaris, C. 

globularis, N. gracilis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN DEN HOEK, C., MANN, D.G. & JAHNS, H.M., 1995. Algae, an introduction to phycology. 

Cambridge. 




VERMA, B.N. & LABH, L., 1986. Karyomorphological studies in the genus Chara Linn. Cytologia 

51: 501-506.

VON MOHL, H., 1858. On the investigation of vegetable tissue by the aid of polarized light. Annals 

and Magazine of Natural History 3 rd ser. 1: 198-209, 263-275. [Characeae membrane p. 269]. 

VON NEUENSTEIN, H., 1914. Über den Bau des Zellkerns bei den Algen und seine Bedeutung für 

ihre Systematik. Archiv für Zellforschung 13: 1-91, fig. 1-20. [Charales pp. 59-62: C. fragilis n = 16- 

18, 24; C. canescens (as crinita) n = 18; N. syncarpa n = 12] 

WALLNER, F., 1932. Die Beeinflussing der Gametangienbildung bei den Characeen. Flora 26: 249- 

293, 33 figs. 

WALTHER, E., 1929. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche und zytologische Untersuchungen an einigen 

Nitellen. Dissertation Universität Zürich & Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine Botanik der 

Universität Zürich II. Serie 11: 23-121, 20 Fig., Taf. 1-7 & Archiv der Julius Klaus Stiftung 4: 23-121, 

20 Fig.,Taf. 1-7. [N. syncarpa, N. hyalina, N. batrachosperma]. 

WIESNER, J., 1884. Elemente der Organographie, Systematik und Biologie der Pflanzen, mit einer 

Anhang: Die historische Entwicklung der Botanik. Elemente der wissenschaftlichen Botanik II. A. 

Hölder, Wien. XIII + 449 pp., 269 figs. [Characeen pp. 187-188, 368-369, fig. 173: C. fragilis, C. 

canescens (as crinita)] 

WILCOX, D.A. & SIMONIN, H.A., 1987. A chronosequence of aquatic macrophyte communities in 

dune ponds. Aquatic Botany 28: 227-242. 

WILLE, N., 1891. Characeae. In: H.G.A. Engler & K.A.E. Prantl - Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien. I, 

Teil 2. pp. 161-175, fig. 109-128. Leipzig. [21 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, 1 Nitellopsis, 1 

Lychnothamnus, 2 Lamprothmnium species] 

WILLIAMS, J.T. & TINDALL, D.R., 1975. Chromosome numbers for species of Characeae from 

southern Illinois. American Midland Naturalist 93: 330-338, 10 figs. [N. mirabilis n = 6, N. flexilis n = 

12, N. acuminata n = 18 (erronously as n = 9), N. axillaris n = 18, N. oligospira n = 18, C. braunii n = 

14, C. contraria n = 42, C. globularis n = 28, C. foliolosa n = 14, C. haitensis n = 42]. 

WITT, A., 1906. Beiträge zur Kenntnis von Chara ceratophylla Wallroth und Chara crinita Wallroth. 

Dissertation Universität Zürich & Borne, Leipzig. 44 pp., 15 figs., 1 pl. [C. tomentosa (as 

ceratophylla), C. canescens (as crinita)] 

WOYCICKI, Z., 1901. La fructification chez Chara foetida (Notes préliminaires). Comptes rendus des 

séances et des travaux de la Société d'Histoire Naturelle à l'Université de Varsowie 11: 1-4. [C. 

vulgaris (as foetida)] 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1881. Ueber die Spermatozoiden. Botanische Zeitung 39: 827-838; 846-852. [N. 

syncarpa, C. aspera, C. foetida] 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1889. Über Entstehung und Wachstum der Zellhaut. Jahrb. wiss. Botanik 20: 107-. 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1890. Ueber Bildung und Wachsthum der Zellhaut bei Chara foetida. Berichten der 

Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 8: 56-59. [C. foetida] 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1891. Über das Wachstum de Zellhaut bei Wurzelharen. Flora 74: 466- 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1905. Über Statolithen bei Chara. Berichten der Deutschen Botanischen 

Gesellschaft 23: 358-361. 

ZIRKLE, C., 1925. The structure of the chloroplast in certain higher plants. American Journal of 

Botany 13: 301-. 




Recent Anatomy & Karyology (1998-2003) 

J.C. van Raam 


Plantarum 118: 16-20.





flexilis] 





















Distribution 

J.C. van Raam 








vulgaris] 

ABEYWICKRAMA, B.A., 1979. The genera of the freshwater algae of Sri Lanka, part 1. Unesco Man 

and the Biosphere, National Committee for Sri Lanka, Publication no. 6. Colombo. 103 pp., 12 pl. 

[Charophyceae pp. 86-90 & pl. X: N. pseudoflabellata, N. leptodactyla, N. oligospira, N. furcata, N. 

mucronata, N. microcarpa, N. acuminata, C. corallina, C. fibrosa, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica] 

ABOAL, M. & LLIMONA, X., 1984a. Aportación al estudio algológico del sistema de Sierras de 

Ponce y Quiper (N.O. de Murcia, S.E. de España). Anales de Biologie 2: 1-17. [C. gymnophylla, C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, N. tenuissima, Tol. glomerata] 

ABOAL, M. & LLIMONA, X., 1984b. Aportación al conocimiento de la flora algal del rio Mula, 

Cuenca de Segura, Murcia, S.E. de España. Limnética 1: 141-147. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. 

tenuissima] 

ABOAL, M. & LLIMONA, X., 1985. Aportación al conocimento de las algas del SE de España. I. 

Caráceas (Characeae). Anales de Biologie 6: 7-17, 4 figs. (8 distribution maps). [12 Chara, 2 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]

ABOAL, M. & LLIMONA, X., 1986. Flora algal de la rambla del Tinajóm (rio Segura), Murcia, S.E. 

de España. Limnética 2: 103-108. [C. baltica, C. galioides, C. hispida, C. polyacantha, C. vulgaris] 

ABOAL, M., 1986. Aportación al conocimiento de las algas del SE de España. I. Caraceas 

(Characeae). Anales de Biologie 6: 7-17. 

ABOAL, M., 1989. Flora algal del rio Benamor (Cuenca del Segura, S.E. de España). Limnética 5: 1- 

11. [C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. tenuissima, Tol. glomerata] 

ABOAL, M., 1996. Comunidades fitobentónicas del Parque Nacional de las Tablas de Daimiel. In: M. 

Álvarez-Cobelas & S. Cirujano (eds.) - Las Tablas de Daimiel. Ecologia acuática y sociedad. C.S.I.C. 

[C. canescens, C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 

ABROMEIT, J., 1885. Berichtigung des Sanio'schen Aufsatzes über die Zahlenverhältnisse der Flora 

Preussens. Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 25: 135-139. [6 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 11 Chara species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)]. 

ABROMEIT, J., 1888. Bericht über die botanische Untersuchung des Kreises Ortelsburg. Schriften 

der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 28:49-57. [C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), 

C. hispida] 

ABROMEIT, J., 1889. Bericht über die botanische Untersuchung der Gewässer des Kreises Schlochau 

durch Professor Caspary, nach dessen handschriftlichen Aufzeichnungen. Schriften der physikalischökonomischen 

Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 29: 86-93. [C. aspera, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. 

delicatula, C. hispida, C. intermedia, C. jubata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)]. 

ABROMEIT, J., 1891. Systematische Zusammenstellung der wichtigeren Funde von neuen Standorten. 

Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 31: 18-33. [N. flexilis, C. 

fragilis]. 

ABROMEIT, J., 1895. Systematische Verzeichnis der im Sommer 1893 gesammelten 

bemerkenswerten Pflanzen. Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 35: 

54-62. [C. fragilis] 

ABROMEIT, J., 1900b. Bericht über die 38. Jahresversammlung des Preussischen Botanischen 

Vereins in Sensburg am 7. Oktober 1899. Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu 

Königsberg 41: 1-70. [Characeae p. 69: C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. fragilis] 

ABROSOV, V.N., 1959. (On the importance of beds of Charales algae in the life of lakes). Bot. zhurn. 

44: 684-687. [Russian] 

ACLETO, C.O., ZUÑIGA, R.A., MONTOYA, H.T., MORON, S.O., SAMAMEZ, I.V. & TAVARA, 

C.H., 1978. Algas continentales del Peru 1. Bibliografia y lista de generos y especies. Universidad 

Nacional Mayor de San Marcos, Museo de Historia Natural "Javier Pràdo", Departemento de Botanico, 

Lima. Serie de Divulgacion no. 9. 147 pp. [Bibliography and specimens in the herbarium at Lima 

(USM)] [Charophyceae p. 53-54: C. contraria, C. denudata, C. globularis, C. hornemannii, C. 

papillosa, C. rusbyana, C. vulgaris, C. zeylanica, N. clavata]. 

ACOSTA, L.W.,SABBATINI, M.R., FERNANDEZ, O.A. & BURGOS, M.A., 1999. Propagule bank 

and plant emergence of macrophytes in artificial channels of a temperate irrigation area in Argentina. 

Hydrobiologia 415: 1-5. [C. contraria] 

ADAMS, M.S. & McCRACKEN, M.D., 1974. Seasonal production of the Myriophyllum component 

of the littoral of Lake Wingra, Wisconsin. Journal of Ecology 62: 457-465. 

AGARDH, C.A., 1824. Systema algarum. Literis Berlingianis, Lundae. XXXVIII + 312 pp. Reprint 

1965: A. Asher, Amstelodami. [pp. XXVII-XXVIII: N. pedunculata, C. Galioides, C. firma, C. 

collabens, C. pilifera, C. fallax; pp. 123-130: N. corallina, N. furcata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. 

opaca, N. nidifica, N. intricata, N. gracilis, N. capitata, N. hyalina, N. batrachosperma, C. crinita, C. 

compressa, C. squamosa, C. baltica, C. cerotophylla, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. foliosa, C. Zeylanica, 

C. vulgaris, C. Hedwigii, C. fibrosa, C. pulchella, C. setosa, C. delicatula, C. aspera] 

AGARKAR, D.S., 1963. Systematic studies of the charophytes of Gwalior, Madhya Pradesh. The 

Vikram 7: 43-51. [C. corallina (australis?), C. braunii, C. flaccida, C. gymnopitus, C. vulgaris, C. 

vandalurensis, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, C. brachypus] 

AGARKAR, D.S., 1967. A note on Chara vandalurensis Sundaralingam from Gwalior (M.P.). Science 

& Culture 33(2): 59-60, 2 figs. [C. vandalurensis] 

AGHARKAR, S.P. & KUNDU, B.C., 1937. Charophyta of Bengal. Journal of the Department of 

Science, Calcutta University, N.S. 1: 1-23, pl. 1-9. [Key] [8 Nitella, 10 Chara species, Lychn. 

barbatus]. 

AHL, T., 1966. Chemical conditions in Ösbysjön, Djursholm. Oikos 17: 33-61. 

AHMED, S. & SINHA, J.P., 1973. Chromosome numbers in some taxa of Chara. Proc. Indian Sci. 

Congr. Ass. 60: 302.

ÅHRÉN, T. & GRIMÅS, U., 1965. The composition of the bottomfauna in two basins of lake 

Mälaren. Report of the Institute of Freshwater Research Drottningholm 46: 49-57. 

AISHA, K. & SHAMEEL, M., 1995. Some freshwater green algae near Balochistan coast of Pakistan. 

Pakistan Journal of Botany 27: 41-48, 5 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

AITCHISON, J.E.T., 1888. The botany of the Afghan delimination commission. Transactions of the 

Linnean Society of London, 2nd Ser. Botany 3: 1-139, 2 maps, 48 pl. [Characeae p. 128: C. foetida] 

ALCOBER, J.A., IBARS, A., MANSANET, J., MATEU, I. & PUCHE, M.F., 1979. Marsilea 

aegyptica Willd. nueva cita para España. Anales del Jardin Botanico de Madrid 36: 55-59, 2 figs. (1 

map). [C. foetida] 

ALEEM, A.A. & SCHULZ, E., 1952. Über Zonierung von Algengemeinschaften (Ökologische 

Untersuchen im Nord-Ostsee-Kanal). Kieler Meeresforschungen 9: 70-76. 

AL-KHAISI, K.A., 1970. Introductory studies on the algae of mid and south Iraq. Bulletin of the 

College of Science (Baghdad) 11: 45-80. 

ALLANSON, B.R., 1973. The fine structure of the periphyton of Chara sp. and Potamogeton natans 

from Wytham Pond, Oxford and its significance tot the macrophyte-periphyton metabolic model of 

R.G. Wetzel and H.L. Allen. Freshwater Biology 3: 535-542. 

ALLAUD, C., 1923. Rapport à Monsieur le Directeur Général des Services de la Santé du Maroc sur 

une mission antipaludique. Bull. Soc. App. Entomol. 1923. [C. connivens] 

ALLEN, G.O. & HERTER, W.G., 1934. Charales Uruguayensis. Revista Sudamericana de Botanica 1: 

87-91, 1 fig.. [Nitella 7, Tolypella 1, Chara 3 species] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1925. Notes on Charophytes from Gonda, U.P. Journal of the Bombay Natural History 

Society 30: 589-599, 5 pl. [5 Nitella, 8 Chara species, Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1928. Charophyte notes from Saharanpur, U.P. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 

7: 49-69, 13 figs., 6 pl. [11 Nitella, 11 Chara species, Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1933. Charophyte notes from Agra, U.P. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 12: 

17-19, 1 pl. [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, N. hyalina]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1936. Charophyte notes from Bareilly. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 15: 51- 

54, 1 fig. [N. stuartii, N. mirabilis, N. dispersa, C. fragilis, C. braunii, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. 

corallina, C. wallichii, Tol. prolifera]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1938a. Notes on British Charophytes. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 76: 48-50. 

[N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. hyalina, Tol. glomerata, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. aculeolata, C. delicatula]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1939. Charophyta. In: W.K. Martin & G.F. Fraser - Flora of Devon. Phanerogams, 

Vascular Cryptogams, Charophyta. pp. 757-760. T. Buncle & Co., Arbroath. XV & 787 pp., 2 maps, 8 

pl. [C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1940. Charophyta. In: T.G. Tutin - The Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to Lake Titicaca 

in 1937. pp. 155-160, 4 figs. Transactions of the Linnean Society London, ser. 3, 1. [Chara poopoensis 

n. spec., N. clavata, C. contraria, C. denudata, C. papillosa, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, C. baltica] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1942. On the distribution of some Indian Charophytes. 150th Anniversary Volume 

Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta, no. 2. pp. 183-189. [list Characeae taxa from India as mentioned by 

Braun, Groves & T.F. Allen] [correction sheet seperately published]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1950a. British stonewarts (Charophyta). The Haslemere Natural History Society - T. 

Bungle & Co., Arbroath. 52 pp., 18 figs. [Key] [10 Nitella, 17 Chara, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1950b. Nitella mucronata Mig. var. gracillima Gr. & B.-W. in Warwickshire. Watsonia 

1: 364-365, 1 fig.. [N. mucronata] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1951a. Four days Charophyte collecting in the Ely district. Watsonia 2: 10-11. [C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. aculeolata, C. delicatula, C. contraria, N. tenuissima] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1951b. Notes on Charophytes from British Columbia. Proceedings of the Linnean 

Society London 162: 148-152. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1952. Plant records for the year 1950. Charophyta. Watsonia 2: 212. [N. opaca, N. 

flexilis, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, C. contraria, C. aculeolata, 

C. desmacantha, C. delicatula] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1954. An annotated key to the Nitellae of North America. Bulletin of the Torrey 

Botanical Club 81: 35-60. [Key] [34 Nitella, 8 Tolypella species]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1961. Charophyte notes from Benares, U.P., India. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 40: 234-242, 1 fig., pl. 7. [Nitella saharanpurensis n. spec., 16 Nitella, 13 Chara species]

ALLEN, H.L., 1971. Primary productivity, chemo-organotrophy and nutritional interactions of 

epiphytic Algae and Bacteria on macrophytes in the littoral of a lake. Ecological Monographs 41: 97- 

127, 33 figs. (1 map). 

ALLEN, T.F., 1871. Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 2: 9-10. [9 Nitella, 5 Chara 

species] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1879a. Characeae Americanae. Illustrated and described. Part I. T.F. Allen, New York. 

Title, 1 p., pl. I & announcement),. [plate also as pl. I in T.F. Allen 1880a] [C. zeylanica (as 

gymnopus)] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1879b. Characeae Americanae. Illustrated and described. Part II. T.F. Allen, New York. 

Title, 1 p., pl. II & announcement. [plate also as pl. II in T.F. Allen 1880a] [C. canescens (as crinita)] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1880a. The Characeae of America. Part 1. S.E. Cassino, Boston. Title, pp. 1-3 & 5-8, 

pl. I-III. [pl. I same as T.F. Allen 1879a, pl. II same as T.F. Allen 1879b] [ C. zeylanica (as gymnopus), 

C. canescens (as crinita), N. tenuissima (text only), C. braunii (as coronata)] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1880b. The Characeae of America. Part 2. S.E. Cassino, Boston. Title, pp. 9-14, pl. IV- 

VI. [N. flexilis, N. tenuissima] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1880c. Similarity between the Characeae of America and Asia. Bulletin of the Torrey 

Botanical Club 7: 105-107. [Chara curtissii n. spec., 12 Chara, 2 Nitella species] 




ALLEN, T.F., 1882b. Observations on some American forms of Chara coronata. American Naturalist 

16: 358-369, pl. 4 fig. 1,2,4-10. (reprinted paged 1-12). [C. braunii (as C. coronata)] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1883b. Notes on American species of Tolypella. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 

10: 109-117, pl. 37-42. [Key] [11 species of Tolypella] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1885. Characeae. New York State Museum of Natural History 38th Annual Report 16: 

16, 83-84. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1887. Some notes on Characeae. A new Nitella from the Feejee Islands. p. 211, pl. 71. 

A new species of Tolypella. pp. 212-213, pl. 72-73. Chara succincta A. Br. (or a closely allied species). 

pp. 213-214, pl. 74. A new Nitella from Nantucket. pp. 214-215, pl. 75. Bulletin of the Torrey 

Botanical Club 14:211-215, pl. 71-75. [Nitella muthnatae n. spec. (on pl. 71 as Chara muthnatae), 

Nitella morongii n. spec., Tolypella macounii n. spec. (is Nitella macounii, see: T.F. Allen, 1888a), C. 

succincta, C. aspera, C. contraria] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1888b. The Characeae of America. Part I. Containing the introduction, morphology and 

classification. T.F. Allen, New York. 64 pp., 54 figs., 1 pl. [Key] [72 Nitella, 13 Tolypella, 55 Chara 

species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Lychn. stelliger), Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. macropogon (as 

Lychnothamnus), Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides)]. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1889. Characeae. In: N.L. Britton - Catalogue of the plants found in New Jersey. 

Geological Survey of New Jersey, Final Report St. Geol. 2: 356-357. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1892c. The Characeae of America. Part 2. Fasc. 1. T.F. Allen, New York. pp. 1-8, 14 

pl. [Nitella obtusa n. spec., Nitella montana n. spec., Nitella Blankenshipii n. spec., Nitella 

missouriensis n. spec., N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. subglomerata, N. glomerulifera] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1893a. Notes on new Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 20: 119-120. 

[Nitella formosa n. spec., Nitella japonica n. spec., N. tenuissima, N. oligospira, C. hydropitys, C. 

keukensis] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1894a. Remarks on Chara gymnopus A. Br. with descriptions of new species of Chara 

and Nitella. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 21: 162-167, pl. 185-192. [Chara cubensis n. spec., 

Chara carmenensis n. spec., (Chara hicksii n. spec.), Chara depauperata n. spec., Nitella mexicana n. 

spec., Nitella californica n. spec., Nitella occidentalis n. spec., C. gymnopus, C. inconstans, N. 

japonica] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1894b. Japanese Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 21: 523-526. [Nitella 

orientalis n. spec., Nitella paucicostata n.spec., C. fragilis, C. braunii (as coronata), N. japonica, N. 

mucronata]. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1894c. Note on Chara sejuncta. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 21: 526. [C. 

sejuncta, C. gymnopus] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1894d. The Characeae of America. Part 2. Fasc. 2. T.F. Allen, New York. pp. 9-17, 8 pl. 

[Nitella Bastini n. spec., Nitella dilatata n. spec., Nitella annularis n. spec., N. capillaris (as capitata), 

N. praelonga, N. clavata, N. macounii, N. axillaris, N. morongii]

ALLEN, T.F., 1895. Contributions to Japanese Characeae. - II. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 

22: 68-71. [N. pulchella n. spec., N. sublucens n. spec., C. braunii (as coronata), C. gymnopitys, N. 

japonica, N. subglomerata]. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1896a. Nitella subspicata sp. nov. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 23: 6-7, pl. 253. 

[Nitella subspicata n. spec.] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1896b. A new species of Nitella belonging to the N. flexilis series, with a review of the 

allied species. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 23: 533, pl. 284. [Nitella laxa n. spec., N. flexilis, 

N. californica, N. mexicana] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1896c. New species of Nitella belonging to the monoecious acuminate group, with a 

review of the allied species. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 23: 534-536, pl. 285-286. [Key] 

[Nitella stellaris n. spec., Nitella capitulifera n. spec., N. subspicata, N. subglomerata, N. glomerulifera, 

N. bellangeri, N. mauritiana] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1896d. The Characeae of America. Part 2. Fasc. 3. T.F. Allen, New York. pp. 19-28, 9 

pl. [Nitella Leibergi n. spec., Nitella transilis n. spec., N. mucronata, N. capetellata, N. gracilis, N. 

tenuissima, N. pygmaea, N. minuta, N. intermedia, N. asagraeana] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1898a. Contributions to Japanese Characeae. - III. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 

25: 73-82. [Nitella rigida n. spec., Nitella Tanakiana n. spec., Nitella Saitoiana n. spec., Nitella expansa 

n. spec., Nitella gracillima n. spec., Nitella multipartita n. spec., N. orientalis, N. pseudoflabellata]. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1898b. Contributions to Japanese Characeae. New York. 18 pp., 24 pl. [Text reprinted 

from Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, see: T.F.Allen, 1894b, 1895, 1898a] [plates of: N. 

multipartita (4), N. Saitoiana, N. Tanakiana, N. rigida, N. pulchella (2), N. subspicata, N. stellaris, N. 

capitulifera, N. laxa (2), N. paucicostata, N. pseudoflabellata (3), N. sublucens, N. expansa (2), N. 

gracillima, N. orientalis (2)]. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1900. Three new Charas from California. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 27: 299- 

304, pl. 10-15. [Chara hirsuta n. spec., C. hornemanni, C. crinita, C. altaica, C. evoluta, C. gymnopus] 

ALLORGE, P. & DENIS, M., 1927. Notes sur les complexes végétaux des lacs-tourbières de l'Aubrac. 

Archives de Botanique, bulletin mensuel 1: 17-36, 2 figs. [Nitella sp. & Chara sp. in Isoetetum 

echinospori]. 

ALLORGE, P. & JOVET, P., 1937. Les principaux groupements de végétaux et leurs milieu. 

Encyclopédie Français Permanent 5(40): 1-16. [Chara in Characetum]. 

ALLORGE, P., 1921. Les associations végétales du Vexin français. 3. Associations submergées et 

flottantes. Revue générale de Botanique 33: 606-622, fig. 19. [C. foetida, C. hispida, C. fragilis, N. 

opaca, N. translucens, N. gracilis] 

ALMQUIST, E., 1929. Upplands vegetasjon och flora. Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 1: 1-624, 1 

map, 430 distribution maps. [Swedish] [pp. 92-98: C. tomentosa in Chara-sjöar] 

ALONSO, M. & COMELLES, M., 1984. A preliminary grouping of the small epicontinental water 

bodies in Spain and distribution of Crustacea and Charophyta. Verhandlungen der internationale 

Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte Limnologie 22: 1699-1703. 

ALONSO, M. & COMELLES, M., 1985. Catálogo limnológico de las balsas y lagunas de la provincia 

de Teruel. Inst. Est. Turolensis CSIC. Ed. Her. Aragón. [C. galioides, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. 

vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, N. opaca, Tol. glomerata, Tol. hispanica] 

ALONSO, M. & COMELLES, M., 1987. Catálogo limnológico de las zonas himedas esteparias de la 

cuenca del Duero. 452 pp. [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. connivens, C. fragifera, C. galioides, C. 

globularis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. opaca, N. translucens, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

hispanica] 

ALSTON, A.H.G., 1938. The Kandy Flora. Government Press, Colombo. XVII & 109 pp. & 404 figs. 

[Characeae p. 81: N. acuminata, N. mucronata, N. oligospira, N. microcarpa, C. corallina] 

ÁLVAREZ RAMIS, C. & AGULLÓ, R.M., 1981. Nota previa al estudio del "Mar de Ontigola". 

Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, seccion Biologica 79;105-113, 3 figs. (1 

map). [natural radio-activity of C. hispida] 

AMAT, J.A., 1981. Ecologia de las lagunas situadas en la periferia del Parque Nacional de Doñana. 

Fund. J. March. 1-208. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 

ANAGNOSTIDS, K., 1968. (Untersuchungen über die Salz- und Süsswasser-Thiobiocönosen 

(Sulphuretum) Griechenland's). Aristoteles-Universität Thessaloniki Wissenschaftliches Jahrbuch der 

Physiko-Mathematischen Fakultät 10: 405-866, 110 figs., 1 map. [pp. 686, 693: C. vulgaris, C. 

gymnophylla (as C. vulgaris var. gymnophylla), C. globularis in Sulphuretum] 

ANAND, V.K. & LANGER, G., 1988. Occurrence of charophytes in Jammu region. Phykos 27: 25- 

27. [N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, N. mucronata, N. hyalina, Lychn. barbatus, C. corallina, C. braunii, C. 

benthamii, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, C. brachypus]

ANAND, V.K. & LANGER, G., 1991a. Studies of Charophytes of Jammu (J. & K.). Comp. Physiol. 

Ecol. 16: 149-155. 

ANAND, V.K. & LANGER, G., 1991b. Studies on morphological variations in some spcies of Nitella 

from Jammu (J. & K.). Journal of Economical and Taxonomical Botany 15: 345-351, 2 pl. [Key] [N. 

mirabilis, N. acuminata, N. mucronata, N. hyalina] 

ANDERSEN, E.N. & WALKER, E.R., 1920. An ecological study of the algae of some sandhill lakes. 

Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 39: 51-85, 1 fig., pl. 3-12. [C. contraria, C. 

evoluta, C. vulgaris (as foetida), C. globularis (as fragilis)] 

ANDERSEN, F.Ø., 1976. Primary production in a shallow waterlake with special reference to a reed 

swamp. Oikos 27: 243-250. 

ANDERSSON, E., 1969. Life cycle and growth of Asellus aquaticus with special reference to the 

effects of temperature. Report Institute of Freshwater Research Drottningholm 49: 5-26. [N. opaca] 

ANDERSSON, G., BLIDOW, I., HARGEBY, A. & JOHANSSON, S., 1990. Det våras för 

Krankesjön. (The recovery of Lake Krankesjön). Anser 29; 53-62. [Swedish, english summary] 

ANDERSSON, G., 1889. Studier öfver torfmosser i södra Skåne. Bihang K. Svensk Vet. Akad. Handl. 

15, 3. [C. hispida, C. intermedia] 

ANDREWS, M., BOX, R., MCINROY, S. & RAVEN, J.A., 1984. Growth of Chara. II. Shade 

adaptation. Journal of Ecology 72: 885-895. [C. hispida] 

ANDREWS, M., MCINROY, S., & RAVEN, J.A., 1984. Culture of Chara hispida. British 

Phycological Journal 19: 277-280, 3 figs. [C. hispida, N. flexilis] 

ANDRIKOVICS, S., 1973. Vergleichende hydroökologische und zoologische Untersuchung einiger 

Laichkrautgemeinschaften des Velencer Sees. Opusc. Zool. Budapest 12: 21-32. 

ANGEL, H., DUFFEY, E., MILES, J., OGILVIC, M.A., SIMMS, E. & TEAGLE, W.G., 1981. The 

natural history of Britain and Ireland. Book Club Associates, London. 256 pp., figs., pl. pp. 67, 80-81, 

fig.1: C. aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 

ARENDT, J.J.F., 1837. Scholia Osnabrugensia in Chloridem Hanoveranam, d.h. Zusätße und 

Berichtigungen, unsre vaterländische Flora betreffend, mit Berücksichtigung der Osnabrückschen 

Spezialflora, eine höchst nothwendige und wichtige Zugabe zu der Chloris Hanoverana. 

Rackhort'schen Buchhandlung, Osnabrück. [p. 34: C. hispida] 

ARENS, K., 1946. Contribuição para o conheicimento das incrustações calcáreas de Nitella. Boletim 

do Museo Nacional, n.s. Bot. 6: 1-16, 6 figs.. [N. cernua & 7 other Characeae] 

ARNÁIZ, C. & MOLINA, J.A., 1986. Vegetación acuática y helofítica de la cuenca alta del río 

Guadarrama (Madrid, España). Lazaroa 8: 221-240. [C. vulgaris, N. translucens] 

ARNOLD, F.H. & ARNOLD, M.H., 1907. Flora of Sussex or a list of the flowering plants & ferns 

found in the county of Sussex with localities of the less common species. New Edition. Simpkin, 

Marshall, Hamilton, Kent & Co., London. XXI & 154 pp, 1 map, 3 pl. [Characeae (from notes of H. & 

J. Groves) pp. 138-139: C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera, N. gracilis, 

N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

ARNOLD, P., DEMIERRE, A., JUGE, R., LACHAVANNE, J.B. & PERFETTA, J., 1993. Wasser- 

und Ufervegetation. In: E. Ruoss & C. Marti (eds.) - Sempacher See. pp. 89-104, 11 figs. (1 map). 

Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Luzern 33. 528 pp., pl., figs., maps. [Chara pp. 92, 93, 

99, Abb. 5] 

ARNOLDI, W.N., 1924. (Les algues de la lagune de Soudjouk près Novorossiisk). Bull. Inst. 

Hydrolog. Russie 10: 57-58. [Russian] 

ASCHERSON, P. & LEVIER, E., 1885. Supplément. In: W. Barbey - Florae Sardae compendium. pp. 

171-211. G. Bridel, Lausanne. 265 pp., 7 pl., 1 portrait. [p. 197: C. crinita, C. foetida, C. subhispida, C. 

crassicaulis, C. gymnophylla, C. galioïdes, C. connivens, C. fragilis, N. opaca]. 

ASCHERSON, P., 1865. Ausflug nach den Pienninen. 6,7 August. Verhandlungen des botanischen 

Vereins für die Provinz Brandenburg und die angrenzenden Länder 7: 125-136. 

ASCHERSON, P., 1874. Vorläufiger Bericht über die botanischen Ergebnisse der Rohlfs'schen 

Expedition zur Erforschung der libyschen Wüste. Fortsetzung. Botanische Zeitung 32(39): 625-631. 

[C. vulgaris (as foetida), C. braunii (as coronata), N. mucronata; determinations by A. Braun]. 

ASCHERSON, P., 1878. Noch einige Bemerkungen über die orientalischen Schismus-Formen und 

über Pflanzen der kleinen Oase. Oesterreichische Botanische Zeitschrift 28: 254-257. [Chara succincta 

ex Braun n.spec.]. 

ASEGINOLOZA, C., GÓMEZ-GARCIA, D., LIZAUR, X., MONTSERRAT, G., MORANTE, G., 

SALAVERRIA, M.R. & URIBARRIA, P.M., 1989. Vegetación de la comunidad autonoma del Pais 

Vasco. Ed. V. Medio Ambiente, Gov. Vasco. [C. vulgaris]

ASENSI, A. & NIETO, J.M., 1981. Vegetación acuática, halófila y halonitrifile de la provincia de 

Málaga. Trab. y Monogr. Depto. Botánica Univ. Malaga 2: 105-122. [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. 

galioides, C. gymnophylla] 

ASPEGREN, G.C., 1823. Försök till en Blekingsk Flora. Carlskrona. XVI + 106 pp. [Chara pp. XIII 

& 65, determinations by E.M. Fries] 

ASSOY DEL RIO, I.J. de, 1779. Synopsis stirpium indigenarum Aragoniae. Massiliae, 160 pp., 8 pl. 

[C. vulgaris] 

ATKINS, R.P., CONGDEN, R.A., FINLAY son, C.M. & GORDON, D.M., 1976. Lake Leschenaultia 

- an oligotrophic artificial lake in Western Australia. Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia 

59: 65-70. 

AUDERSET JOYE, D., 1993. Contribution a l'écologie des characées de Suisse. Dissertation 

Université de Genève. Thése No. 2580. (8) + 273 pp., figs., 49 distribution maps. [15 Chara, 9 Nitella, 

2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

AVETTA, C., 1898. Nuova specie di Chara (Chara Pelosiana mihi). Malphigia 12: 229-235. [Key] 

[Chara pelosiana n. spec., C. braunii (as coronata), C. baueri (as scoparia)] 

AYSEL, V., GÜNER, H. & SUKATAR, A., 1986. A new locality for Chara canescens Desv.-Lois. in 

Lois. f. canescens Wood in Asia. Ege Üniv. Fen. Fak. Derg. 8: 19-23. [C. canescens] 

AZBUHINA, Z.M. & CHAZKEVIC, S.S. (eds.), 1986. (Flora and vegetation of the 

Bolsechechcirskogo reserve (Chabarowskij territoir) Vladivostok). Institute of Biology and Pedology, 

Soviet National Botanical Society Far East Branch, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Vladivostok. 

227 pp. 14 figs. (2 maps). [Russian] [Charophyta p. 29] 

BABIC, N. & PARABUCSKI, S., 1971. (Darstellung der Pflanzenwelt der Sajkaška). In: D.B. 

BUKUROV (ed.) - Die Sajkaška. Die Natur des Gebiets. pp. 114-139. Novi Sad. 159 pp., figs., maps. 

[Russian, german summary] [C. fragilis (as Hara fragilis)] 

BABINGTON, C.C., 1850. On the British species of Chara. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 

2 nd ser. 5: 81-91, 239. 

BABINGTON, C.C., 1856. Manual of British Botany, containing the flowering plants and ferns 

arranged according to the natural orders. Fourth edition. John Van Voorst, London. XXXII + 446 pp. 

[Key] [Characeae pp. 431-436: N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima 

(Nitella as Chara subg. Nitella), Tol. prolifera, Tol. intricata (as polysperma), C. canescens (as crinita), 

C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. tomentosa, C. fragilis] 

BABINGTON, C.C., 1862. Manual of British botany containing the flowering plants and ferns. ed. 5. 

London. LII + 449 pp. [Characeae pp. 433-437] 

BABINGTON, C.C., 1863. On Chara alopecuroides, Del., as a native of Britain. Journal of Botany, 

British and Foreign 1: 193-196, pl. 7. 


London. LIII + 461 pp. [Characeae pp. 448-450] 


London. LXIII + 473 pp. [Characeae pp. 458-462] 


London. XLVIII + 485 pp. [Characeae pp. 468-473] 


edited by H. & J. Groves. London. LIII + 580 pp. [Characeae pp. 537-543, see H. & J. Groves, 1904] 

BABINGTON, C.C., 1922. Manual of British botany containing the flowering plants and ferns. With 

amended nomenclature and an appendix. ed. 10. edited by A.J.M. Willmott. Gurney & Jackson, 

London. LIV + (2) + 612 pp. [Characeae pp. 468-473] 

BABU, C.R., 1977. Herbaceous flora of Dehra Dun. Publications & Information Directorate (CSIR), 

New Delhi. XII + 721 pp., 1 map. [Chara, Nitella p. 11] 

BACH, E.B., 1907. The Characeae of Michigan. Michigan Acad. Sci. Ann. Report 9: 126. 

BACHER, C.A., 1911. Zoetwaterflora en visteelt. Teysmanina 22: 501-515, 751-766. [Dutch] 

BACKMAN, A.L., 1941. Najas marina in Finnland während der Postglazialzeit. Acta Botanica 

Fennica 30: 1-38. [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BACMEISTER, A., 1938. Die Vergesellschaftung der Uferpflanzen des Untersees. Schriften des 

Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung 65: 1-22, 3 figs. 

BAENITZ, C., 1861. Flora der östlichen Niederlausitz: mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der 

Umgebung von Neuzelle, Guben, Sommerfeld und Sorau. Görlitz. XL + 162 pp. 

BAENITZ, C., 1873. Zur Flora von Danzig. Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu 

Königsberg 14: 16-17. [C. connivens, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. baltica].

BAENITZ, C., 1880. Ueber Chara connivens A. Br. Jahresbererichte der Schlesische Gesellschaft für 

vaterländische Cultur Breslau 1880: 46, 64, 71-108. 

BAENITZ, C., 1881. Chara connivens Salzm. im Brackwasser der Ostsee bei Dantzig. Jahresbererichte 

der Schlesische Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur Breslau 58: 

BAGUET, C., 1883. Nouvelles acquisitions pour la flore belge et notes des espèces d'introduction 

récente, particulièrement le long des voies ferrées. Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de 

Belgique 22: 44-97. 

BAGUET, C., 1891. Note sur quelques localités nouvelles de plantes rares ou assez rares de la flore 

belge. Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique 30: 117-191. [Characeae p. 191] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1883. A synopsis of the Queensland Flora. Queensland Government Printer, Brisbane. 

890 pp. [Characeae p. 740: C. australis, C. fragilis] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1886. A synopsis of the Queensland Flora: containing both the phanerogamous and 

cryptogamous plants. First supplement. James C. Beal, Brisbane. 99 pp., 4 pl. [Characeae p. 70: C. 

gymnopitys, N. cristata, N. diffusa, N. leptosoma] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1888. A synopsis of the Queensland Flora. 2nd supplement. James C. Beal, Brisbane. 

153 pp. [Characeae p. 67: N. oligospira] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1890. A synopsis of the Queensland Flora. 3rd supplement. James C. Beal, Brisbane. 

135 pp., 21 pl. [Characeae pp. 104-106: C. gymnopitys, C. zeylanica (as gymnopus), C. leptosperma, 

N. gelatinifera (as gelatinosa), N. hyalina, N. furcata (as polyglochin), N. pseudoflabellata, N. sonderi, 

N. tasmanica] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1892. Contributions to the Queensland Flora. Bulletin Queensland Department of 

Agriculture No. 18, Botany Bulletin No. V. 36 pp. [Characeae p. 30: N. partita, N. tricuspis, N. 

hookeri, N. gelatinifera (as geleatinosa), C. australis] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1913. A comprehensive catalogue of Queensland plants both indigenous and 

naturalised. A.J. Cumming, Brisbane. 877 pp., 16 pl., 976 figs. [Characeae pp. 678-682 & 851, fig. 

686-690: Chara 8, Nitella 15 species, Lamp. macropogon (as Lychnothamnus)]. 

BAILEY, F.M., 1914. Contributions to the flora of Queensland and British New Guinea. Queensland 

Agricultural Journal 2:73-78, pl. 36-39. [C. contraria (det. J. Groves)] 

BAKER, J.G., 1868. Characeae. Report of the London Botanical Exchange Club for 1868: 14-15. 

BALDUS, T., 1884. Der Lansker und der Ustrichsee. Berichte Fisch.-Vereins Prov. Ost- und 

Westpreussen 2: 14-15. 

BALL, F. & GLUCKSMAN, J., 1980. A limnological survey of Lake Dakatana, a large caldera lake 

on west New Britain, Papua New Guinea, with comparisons to Lake Wisdom, a younger nearby 

caldera lake. Freshwater Biology 10: 73-84. 

BALLY, W., 1908. Der obere Zürichsee. Beiträge zu einer Monographie. Dissertation Universität 

Zürich, Archiv für Hydrobiologie 3: 113-178, 14 figs., pl. 1. [C. ceratophylla, C. aspera, C. foetida, C. 

delicatula, C. jubata, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa]. 

BALSAMO-CRIVELLI, G., 1840. Storia dei principali lavori fisiologici sulle Chare e tentativo di una 

sinonimia delle specie italiane di queste genere. Biblioteca Italiana Milan 97: 182-195. 

BARBER, E., 1893. Beiträge zur Flora des Elstergebietes in der Preussischer Oberlausitz. 

Abhandlungen der Naturforschende Gesellschaft zu Görlitz 20: 147-166. 

BARBEY, W., 1885. Florae Sardae compendium. Catalogue raisonné des végétaux observés dans l' île 

de Sardaigne. Avec supplément par P. Ascherson et E. Levier. G. Bridel, Lausanne. 265 pp., 7 pl., 1 

portrait. [for supplement see: Ascherson, P. & Levier, E., 1885] [p. 76: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 

pulchella, N. flexilis (as Chara); p. 197 (supplément): C. crinita, C. foetida, C. subhispida, C. 


BARCKHAUSEN, G., 1775. Specimen Botanicum, sistens fasciculum plantarum ex flora comitatus 

Lippiaci. Quod consensu illustris medicorum ordinis pro gradu doctoris medicinae obtinendo D. 30 

Dec. 1775. J. C. Dieterich, Goettingae. [p. 25: C. vulgaris] 

BARRATÉ, G., 1897. Characées. In: N. Patouillard - Catalogue raisonné des plantes cellulaires de la 

Tunisie. p.13-16. Exploration Scientifique de Tunisie. Paris. 

BARRON, D.D., 1974. Notes acerca de la vegetacion de Paca. Ann. Cient. 3: 555-562. [spanish] [C. 

vulgaris, N. clavata] 

BASZYNSKI, T. & KARCZMARZ, K., 1977. Investigations on the production of inorganic matter by 

Charophyta associations. 1. Freshwater associations. Acta Hydrobiologia 19: 1-7. [C. hispida, C. 

fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus in Nitellopsidetum obtusae]. 


Charophyta associations. 2. Benthic associations in the Bay of Puck. Acta Hydrobiologia 24: 143-150. 

[C. aspera, C. vulgaris in Charetum asperae, C. aspera, C. baltica in Charetum balticae, Tol. nidifica].

BAUDRIMONT, R. & LAFLAQUIÈRE, J., 1971. Etude de la flore algologique de deux étangs de 

barrage de la Correze meridionale. Bulletin du Centre d'Études et de Recherches Scientifiques Biarritz 

8: 601-619, 2 figs., 4 pl. 

BAUMANN, E., 1911a. Die Vegetation des Untersees (Bodensee), eine floristisch-kritische und 

biologische Studie. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 15, Supplement 1: 1-554, 27 figs., 13 pl. Also as 

Dissertation Universität Zürich (without introductory chapters and vegetation analysis) pp. I-V + 55- 

469, fig. 6-27, pl. 12-13. [Characeae pp. 64-70: N. syncarpa, N. capitata (?),N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. 

hyalina, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), C. dissoluta, C. contraria,C. tomentosa (as 

ceratophylla), C. foetida, C. rudis, C. hispida,C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. intermedia] 

BAUMANN, E., 1911b. Vegetation des Untersees (Bodensee). In: G.Karsten & H.Schenk (ed.) - 

Vegetationsbilder , Reihe 9, heft 3. Tafel 13-18. Gustav Fischer, Jena. [C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), 

C. aspera, C. dissoluta, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. syncarpa, N. hyalina]. 

BAUMANN-BODENHEIM, M., 1989. Systematik der Flora von Neu-Caledonien. Band 6. A.L. 

Schenk-Baumann, Merenschwand. pp. 1-106, fig. 281-283. [Characeae p. 35: N. comptonii, N. 

hyalina, N. pseudoflabellata, N. gelatinifera (as gelatinoa), C. australis, C. gymnopitys, Tol. spec.] 

BAUMGARTEN, J.C.G., 1790. Flora Lipsiensis sistens Plantas in agris circuli Lipsici tam sponte 

nascentes quam frequentius cultus. Siegfried Lebrecht, Lipsiae. Vol 1, I-XVI & 17-142. Vol. 2, 1-741 

+ 3pp. Addendum, pl. I-IV. [Vol 1: p. 83 Chara, Vol. 2: p. 3 C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 

BAUMGARTEN, J.C.G., 1816. Enumeratio stirpium Magno Transsilvaniae Principatui. Vol. I. 

Cibinii, Vindobonae. [Chara p. 8] 

BAUTIER, A. & REMNOB, J.E., 1854. Tableau analytique de la flore Belge et Parisienne, d'après la 

méthode adoptée dans la Flore Française de Lamarck et De Candolle, etc. 8e édition. J. Rozez, 

Bruxelles. V + 474 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 423-424; C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. 

capillacea, C. vulgaris, N. batrachopserma, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara)] 

BAXTER, P.H., 1968. Vegetation notes on Fraser Island. Queensland Naturalist 1: 11-20. 

BAYLY, I.A.E. & WILLIAMS, W.D., 1966. Chemical and biological studies on some saline lakes of 

south east Australia. Australian Journal Marine and Freshwater Research 17: 177-228. 

[Lamprothamnium]. 

BAYLY, J.A.E. & WILLIAMS, W.D., 1973. Inland waters and their ecology. Longman, Camberwell, 

Australia. X + 316 pp., figs. 

BAZZICHELLI, G., 1955. Osservazioni preliminari sulla vegetazione del Lago di Monterosi (Lazio). 

Nuovo Giorno Botanico Italia, n.s. 62: 575-580. [Italian] [C. delicatula]. 

BAZZICHELLI, G., 1959. Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.)Groves f. laxa Migula nel Lago di Monterosi 

(Lazio). Nuovo Giorno Botanico Italia, n.s. 66: 355-363. [Italian, english summary] [Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. delicatula]. 

BECKER, H. & HILD, J., 1962. Hydrobotanische Untersuchungen an einigen Pyrenäenseen. 

Hydrobiologia 19: 146-160, 3 figs. (1 map). 

BECKER, J., 1827. Flora der Gegend um Frankfurt am Main. Erste Abtheilung. Phanerogamie. L. 

Reinherz, Frankfurt a. M. „1828". 558 pp. [pp. 53-54: C. vulgaris, C, hispida, N. flexilis (as Chara)]. 

BECKER, R., 1997. Zur Verbreitung der Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) im Weser-Ems-Gebiet. 

Floristische Rundbriefe 31: 69-79, 7 distribution maps. [8 Chara, 6 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BEEBY, W.H., 1887. On the flora of Shetland. Ann. Scottish Nat. Hist. 1887: 15. 

BEEBY, W.H., 1889. On the flora of Shetland. Ann. Scottish Nat. Hist. 1889: 7. 

BÉGUINOT, A. & FORMIGGINI, L., 1907. Ricerche ed osservazioni sopra alcune entita vicarianti 

nelle Characee delle Flora italiana. Bulletino della Societá botanica italiana 1907: 100-116. [Italian] 

[Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis), Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, C. braunii, C. denudata, 

BÉGUINOT, A. & FORMIGGINI, L., 1908. Ulteriori osservazioni sulle Caracee vicarianti della Flora 

Italiana. Bulletino della Societá botanica italiana 1908: 78-81. [Italian] [Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis), Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barnatus, C. braunii, C. intermedia (as papillosa)] 

BÉGUINOT, A., 1914. Characeae. In: R. Pampanini - Plantae Tripolitanae ab auctore anno 1913 lectae 

et repertorium Florae vascularis Tripolitaniae. p. 305. Società Italiana per lo Studio della Libia, 

Firenze. XIV + 334 pp., 9 pl., 1 map. 

BELAVSKAJA, A.P., 1971. Production of macrophytes in several small lakes. Hidrobiologia 12: 229- 

233. [C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. jubata, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BELAVSKAYA, A.P. & SERAFIMOVICH, N.B., 1973. (Production of macrophytes of some lakes in 

the Pskow region). Rastit Resur. 9: 355-369. [Russian, english summary] 

BELLYNCK, A., 1876. Catalogue des plantes soit spontanées, soit cultivées en grand observées en 

Belgique a l'usage des herborisations. Veuve F.-J. Douxfils, Namur. 80 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 69-

70; C. braunii, C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. opaca, N. capitata, N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. 

flexilis, N. tenuissima, N. hyalina, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), Tol. 

glomerata, Tol. intricata (Tolypella as Nitella)] 

BELTMAN, B. & ALLEGRINI, C., 1997. Restoration of lost aquatic plant communities: New habitats 

for Chara. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology 30: 331-337. 

BENEVIDES, A.A. da FONSECA, 1839. Addicionado a F. de Avellar Brotero - Compendio de 

Botanica. Tom. 2 Lisboa. 

BENNETT, A., 1882a. Chara tomentosa L. in England. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 20: 86. 

[C. tomentosa] 

BENNETT, A., 1882b. Tolypella glomerata Leonh. in South Lancahire. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 20: 148. [Tol. glomerata] 

BENNETT, A., 1882c. Nitella tenuissima in Wales. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 20: 248. 

[N. tenuissima] 

BENNETT, A.W., 1879. A few last words on Chara. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 17: 67-69. 

BENNETT, J.L., 1888. Plants of Rhode Island. Providence. [Characeae p. 58] 

BENSON, C.E. & RUSHFORTH, S.R., 1975. The algal flora of Huntington Canyon Utah, U.S.A. 

Bibliotheca Phycologica Bd. 18. J. Cramer, Vaduz. 177 pp., 38 pl. [pp. 41-42, pl. 6 fig. 11-12: C. 

vulgaris] 

BERCZIK, A., 1971. Zur populationsdynamik der Mesofauna der Reisfelder. Sitzungsberichte der 

Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Abt. 1 179: 299-302. 




BERGSTEDT, N.H., 1883. Bornholms flora. Botanisk Tidsskrift 13: 133-197. [Characeae pp. 141- 

142] 

BERHAUT, J., 1967. Flore du Sénégal. 2 e edit. Editions Clairafrique, Dakar. [Chara aspera, Chara 

fibrosa fig. p. 362]. 

BERNATOWICZ, S. & RADZIEJ, J., 1964. Prodkcja roczna makrofitow w kompleksie jeziora 

Mamry. (Yearly production of macrophytes in the Mamry lake complex). Polski Archiwum 

Hydrobiologii 12: 307-348. [Polish, english summary] 

BERNATOWICZ, S. & ZACHWIEJA, J., 1966. Types of littoral found in the lakes of the Masurian 

and Suwalki lakelands. Ekologia polska, Seria A 14: 519-545. 

BERNATOWICZ, S., PIECZYNSKA, E. & RADZIEJ, J., 1968. The biomass of macrophytes in the 

lake Sniardwy. Bulletin de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Cl. II. Série des sciences biologiques 

16: 625-629. 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1963. Dynamika flory naczyniowej w Jeziore Arklickim. (The dynamics of the 

vascular flora in th Arklickie lake). Polski Archiwum Hydrobiologii 11: 145-146. [Polish, english 

summary] 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1966. The effect of shading on the growth of macrophytes in a lake. Ekologia 

polska, Seria A 14: 607-616. 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1969. Macrophytes in the lake Warniak and their chemical composition. 

Ekologia polska 17: 447-467 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1974. Phenological seasons of the year in Lake Mikolajskie. Acta 

Hydrobiologica 16: 365-377. 

BERNHARDI, J.J., 1800. Systemartiges Verzeichnis der Pflanzen welche in der Gegend um Erfurt 

gefunden werden. Erster Theil. Hover und Rudolphi, Erfurt. XXVIII & 346 pp. [Chara p. 323: C. 


BERNHARDT, K.G., 1997. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Fürstentums Liechtenstein IV. Nasse 

Wiesen und Hochstaudenfluren, Niedermoore, Grosseggenrieder, Röhrichte, Wasserschweber- und 

Wasserpflanzengesellschaften. Berichte Botanisch-Zoologische Gesellschaft Liechtenstein-Sargaus- 

Werdenberg 24: 7-84. 

BERRY BUCHLER, R., 1964. Sobre algunas Caraceas Chilenas (On some Chilean Characeae). Univ. 

Chili Fac. Quim. Farm. An. 16: 147-154. [Spanish, engish summary]. 

BERTOLONI, A., 1825. Una specie di Cara gigantesca. In: G.B. Bruni - Nuova Collez. d'Opusc. Sci. 

Bologna p. 113-115. [Italian] [Chara ulvoides n. spec.]. 

BERTOLONI, A., 1854. Flora Italica sistens plantas in Italia et in insulis circumstantibus sponte 

nascentes. Vol. X et ultimum. Florae Phaenogamae. Rich. Masi, Bononiae. 640 pp. [Chara pp. 11-22: 

Chara brevicaulis n. spec., C. vulgaris, C. pulchella, C. aspera, C. tomentosa, C. cortiana, C. gracilis, C. 

flexilis, C. fasciculata, C. elastica, C. spinosa, C. ulvoides].

BESCH, W.K., BACKHAUS, D., CAPBLANQ, J. & LAVANDIER, P., 1972. Données écologiques 

sur les algues benthiques de haute montagne dans les Pyrénées I. - Diatomées. Annales de Limnologie 

8: 103-118, 2 figs., 2 pl. [Diatomes on Nitella]. 

BESSER, V.S., 1822. Enumeratio plantarum hucusque in Volhynia, Podolia, Gub. Kiioviensi, 

Bessarabia Cys-Tyraica et circa Odessam collectarum, simulcum observationibus in primitias florae 

Galiciae Austriacae. J. Zawadzki, Vilnae. VIII + 111 pp. [Chara p. 2: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 

globularis (as capillacea)] 

BESSEY, C.E. & WEBBER, H.J., 1890. Report of the botanist on grasses and forage plants, and the 

catalogue of plants. Nebraska State Board of Agriculture. Lincoln. [Characeae p. 92] 

BEST, E.P.H., DE VRIES, D. & REINS, A., 1984. The macrophytes in the Loosdrecht Lakes: a story 

of their decline in the course of eutrophication. Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für 

Limnologie 22: 868-875. 

BEST, E.P.H., 1981. The submerged aquatic macrophytes in Lake Maarsseveen. I: species 

composition, spatial dsitribution and productivity. Hydrobiological Bulletin 15: 72-81, 3 figs. (1 map). 

[C. globularis, C. aspera, C. major, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BEST, E.P.H., 1987. The submerged aquatic macrophytes in Lake Maarsseveen, 1: changes in species 

composition and biomass over a six year period. Hydrobiological Bulletin 21: 55-60. [C. globularis, C. 

aspera, C. major, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

BETHKE, 1884. Bericht über die botanische Untersuchung der Umgegend von Danzig. Schriften der 

physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 24: 44-47. 



BEUG, J. & POTT, R., 1992. Die Vegetation von Stillgewässern der Emsaue zwischen Rheine und 

Meppen. Natur und Heimat 52: 71-96, 2 figs. (1 map). [Tol. prolifera (?), N. syncarpa]. 

BEYERINCK, W., 1926. Over verspreiding en periodiciteit van de zoetwaterwieren in de Drentsche 

heideplassen. Dissertation Wageningen, Verhandelingen Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie voor 

Wetenschappen, afd. Natuurkunde, 2e sectie 25(2): 1-211. [Dutch] [p. 21, 73, 75: N. translucens (as 

Tolypella prolifera)]. 

BHARATAN, S. & SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1984a. Taxonomic validity of Chara vandalurensis 

Sund. Phykos 23: 15-20, 36 figs. [C. vandalurensis, C. zeylanica] 




succinctum] 

BHARATAN, S., 1986. The basal node of the branchlet in the taxonomy of Characeae. Indian 

Botanical Society pp. 346-349, 35 figs. [C. hornemannii, C. vandalurensis, C. zeylanica, C. corallina, 

C. braunii, C. hydropitys, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. succinctum] 

BHARATAN, S., 1987. Bulbils of some charophytes. Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Sciences 

(Plant Sciences) 97: 257-263, 27 figs. [C. aspera, C. hornemannii, Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. 

succinctum, Nitellopsis obtusa,]. 

BHARATAN, S., 1990. On the taxonomic validity of Chara inflata (Fil. & G.O.A ex Fil.) MacDon. & 

Hotch. In: V.N. Rajarao (ed.) - Perspectives in phycology (Prof. MO.P. Iyenger centenary celebration 

volume). pp. 63-68, 15 figs. Today & Tomorrow's Printers & Publishers, New Delhi. [C. inflata, C. 

australis, C. corallina, C. wallichii] 





BHARATI, S.G. & CHENNAVEERAIAH, M.S., 1984. Lychnothamnus barbatus var. gigantii var. 

nov. Cytologia 48: 843-846. 

BHATIA, S.B., SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I. & GEMAYEL, P., 1998. Late Pliocene and Early Pleistocene 

charophyte floras of the Hirpur Formation, Karewa Group, Kashmir, India. N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 

210: 185-209, 7 figs. (1 map). [Paleobotany] [Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, C. globularis, C. 

vulgaris] 

BHATIA, S.B., 1982. Post-paleozoic fossil Charophyta in India. In: D.C. Bharadwaj (ed.) - Recent 

advances in Cryptoganic Botany. Part II: Fossil cryptogams. pp. 268-286, 1 fig., 1 pl.. The 

Palaeobotanical Society of India, Lucknow. pp. 260-351. [Paleobotany] [C. fragilis]

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & GANGWAR, L.P., 1985. On Tolypella intricata (Trent. ex Roth)Leonh. em. 

R.D.W., Characeae, from Indian subcontinent. A karyomorphological approach. Cryptogamie, 


BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1985. Tolypella intricata (Trent. ex Roth.)Leonh. em R.D.W. from Indian 

subcontinent. A morphological approach. Cryptogamie, Algologie 4: 185-190. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1988a. The first cytotaxonomic report in Chara braunii f. novi-mexicana (Div. 

Charaophyta). Current Science 57: 89-90. [C. braunii] 


and its cytotaxonomy. Current Science 57: 343-344. [N. hyalina] 

BICUDO, C.E.M. & BICUDO, R.M.T., 1970. Algas de aguas continentalais brasileiras. [Brasilian 

freshwater algae]. São Paulo. [Portuguese] [p. 92 & fig. 234-237: N. cernua, N. acuminata, C. 

zeylanica]. 

BICUDO, C.E.M. & MARTAU, L., 1974. Catálogo dos algas de ãguas continentais do Estado de Rio 

Grande do Sul, Brasil: II - Charophyceae, Chlorophyceae, Chrysophyceae, Cyanophyceae, 

Rodophyceae e Xantophyceae. Iheringia, sér. Bot. 19: 31-48, 1 map. [Portuguese, english summary] 

[N. arechavaletae, N. clavata]. 

BICUDO, C.E.M., MARTAU, L. & UNGARETTI, I., 1975. Catálogo dos Algas de ãguas continentais 

do Estado de Santa Catarina, Brasil. Iheringia, sér. Bot. 21: 71-80, 1 map. [Portuguese] [C. matiana, C. 

rusbyana]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T. & BICUDO, C.E.M., 1970. Index to the Brazilian cryptogamic litterature: an 

additional list of references to the Brazilian fresh-water algae. Rickia 5: 125-129. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1968a. An annotated list of Charophyceae already cited for Brasil. Rickia 3: 221- 

238. [Chara 18, Nitella 19 species]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1968b. Index to the Brazilian cryptogamic literature. 1- A bibliography of the 

Brazilian Charophyceae. Rickia 3: 239-245. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1969. Brazilean Characeae of the Herbarium of the "Instituto de Batânica" São 

Paulo. Nova Hedwigia 17: 1-8, 6 pl. [C. zeylanica, N. acuminata, N. flexilis, N. furcata]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1972. O género Chara (Charophyceae) no Brasil. Thesis São Paulo. 229 pp., 21 pl., 

28 distribution maps. [Portuguese, english summary] [Key] [22 Chara species][see also BICUDO 1974 

& 1977]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1974. O gênero Chara (Charophyceae) no Brasil, 1. Subsecção Willdenowia 

R.D.Wood. Rickia 6: 127-189, 9 pl., 6 maps (1 map, 5 distribution maps). [Portuguese] [Key] [12 

Chara species]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1976. Chara linharensis, uma nova espécie de Characeae do sudeste do Brasil. 

Ciência e Cultura 28: 1314-1318, 10 figs. [Portuguese, english summary] [Chara linharensis n. spec., 

C. diaphana, C. globata, C. globularis]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1977. O gênero Chara (Charophyceae) no Brasil. Trabalhos do XXVI Congresso 

Nacional de Botânica, Rio de Janeiro. pp. 23-32, 16 figs. (3 distribution maps). Academia Brasieleira 

de Ciências, Rio de Janeiro. [Portuguese, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. longibracteata, C. baltica 

(as C. hispida var. baltica), C. tomentosa]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T., 1979. Chara vitalii a new species of Characeae from south-eastern Brazil 

Phycologia 18: 89-92, 14 figs. [Chara vitalii n. spec., C. curtissii, C. keukensis] 

BIGELOW, J., 1824. Florula Bostoniensis. A collection of plants of Boston and its vicinity, with their 

generic and specific characters, principal synonyms, descriptions, places of growth and time of 

flowering and occasional remarks. ed. 2. Boston. 422 pp. [Chara p. 334] 



flowering and occasional remarks. ed. 3. Charles C. Little & James Brown, Boston. VI + (1) + 468 pp. 

[Chara p. 357-358: C. vulgaris] 

BILLOT, C., 1855. Annotations à la flore de France et d'Allemagne. Haguenau. 297 pp., 5 pl. 

BILÝ, J., 1934. Pistanské rozsivky (Additamentum ad floram Baccilariearum in thermis Pistaný 

crescentium). Práce Mor. prírodov. Spolec 9: 1-17. [C. pistianensis] 

BISCHOFF, G.W., 1825. De plantarum, praesertim cryptogamicarum, transitu et analogia, 

commentatio etc. Heidelbergae. IV + 59 pp. 

BISCHOFF, G.W., 1828. Die kryptogamische Gewächse mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Flora 

Deutschlands und der Schweiz ,organographisch, anatomisch, physiologisch und systematisch 

bearbeitet. Erste Lieferung: Die Chareen und Equiseteen. Johann Leonhard Schrag, Nürnberg. X + 56 

pp., 6 pl. [Paleobotany] [Chareae pp. 1-26, pl. 1, 2 & 6: N. flexilis, N. hyalina, N. translucens (Nitella

as Chara),C. braunii, C. coronata, C. hispida, C. globularis (as pulchella), C. tomentosa (as 

ceratophylla), C. vulgaris, C. dioica] 

BISSON, M.A. & KIRST, G.O., 1983. Osmotic adaptations of charophyte algae in the Coorong, South 

Australia and other Australian lakes. Hydrobiologia 105: 45-51. 

BISWAS, K. & CALDER, C.C., 1937. Handbook of common water and marsh plants of India and 

Burma, 1936. Health Bulletin 24, Malaria Bureau No. 11. Calcutta. XIII + 140 pp., 4 photo's, 1 fig., 

32 pl. [Characeae pp. 126-127, pl. 32 fig. 11-13: N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, 

C. brachypus] 


Birma, 1936. Calcutta, 2nd ed. 1954. (Reprint 1984, Dehra-Dun). I-XVI & 1-216 pp., 22 pl., 6 

photo's. [Characeae pp. 161-162, pl. 22 fig. 11-13: N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, 

C. brachypus]. 

BISWAS, K., 1949. Common fresh & brackish water algal flora of India & Birma. Part I. Records of 

the Botanical Survey of India vol. XV. (Reprint 1980, New Delhi). I-IV & 1-105 pp., pl. I-X. 

[Characeae pp. 91-94, pl. IX fig. 100, pl. X fig. 103-106: N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, N. flagellifera, N. 

mucronata, N. hyalina, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, C. brachypus]. 

BISWAS, K., 1929. Papers on Malayan aquatic biology. IV. Journal of the Federated Malay State 

Museum 14: 404-434, 479-480. 




BIZZOZERO, G., 1885. Flora Veneta crittogamica. Vol. 2. Padova. [Characeae pp. 115-120] 

BJÖRK, S., 1972. Swedish lake restoration-program gets results. Ambio 1: 154-165, 7 figs. (2 maps). 

BJÖRKMAN, S.O., 1947a. On the distribution of Chara tomentosa L. round the Baltic and some 

remarks on its specific epithet. Botaniska Notiser 1947: 157-170. 

BJÖRKMAN, S.O., 1947b. Chara rudis A.Br., new to the Norwegian flora. Botaniska Notiser 1947: 

384. [C. rudis, C. contraria] 

BLACKBURN, K.B., 1951. A historical approach to some lata glacial species from the lower Tees 

area and their present distribution. In: J.E. Lousley (ed.) - The study of the distribution of british plants, 

being the report of the conference held in 1950 by the Botanical Society of the British Isles. pp. 96- 

102, fig. 23. Botanical Society of the British Isles, Oxford. 128 pp., 28 figs., 2 pl. [Paleobotany] [p. 

97: Chara ssp., Nitella sp.] 

BLANCO, M., 1837. Flora de Filipinas segun el sistema sexual de Linneo. D. Candido Lopez, Manila. 

LXXVIII + 887 pp. [pp. 843-844: Conferva littoralis (is? C. zeylanica see: E.D. Merrill, 1918)] 

BLANCO, M., 1845. Flora de Filipinas segun el sistema sexual de Linneo. ed. 2. D. Miguel Sanchez, 

Manila. LIX + 619 pp. [pp. 582-583: Conferva littoralis (is? C. zeylanica see: E.D. Merrill, 1918))] 

BLANCO, M., 1879. Flora de Filipinas segun el sistema sexual de Linneo. ed. 3. Manila. [pp. 263-264: 

Conferva littoralis (is? C. zeylanica see: E.D. Merrill, 1918)] 

BLANCO, M., 1880. Flora de Filipinas segun el sistema sexual de Linneo. ed. 4. Manila. [Characeae 

pp. 91-92: C. congesta] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1983a. Lychnothamnus (Rupr.) V.Leonh.. (Characeae) a new 

genus to the flora of Yugoslavia. Acta Botanica Croatica 42: 95-101, 3 figs. (1 map, 1 distribution 

map). [C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1983b. Fitocenoloska studija zajednica Charetum fragilis 

Corillion 1957 i Chareto-Nitellopsidetum obtusae J. Blaz. ass. nova kod Plvnice, na Skadarskom 

jezeru. (Phytocenological study of community Charetum fragilis Corillion 1957 and Chareto- 

Nitellopsidetum obtusae J.Blaz. ass. nova at Plavnica , on Lake Skadar). Glasnik Republ. Zadova Zast. 

Prirode - Prirodnjackog Muzeja Titograd 16: 7-13, 1 fig. [Servo-croatian, english summary] [C. 

fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. tenuispina, C. rudis, C. kokeilii, C. connivens, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. opaca, N. 

gracilis, N. capillaris, N. syncarpa, N. batrachosperma, Tol. prolifera, Tol. glomerata]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1983c. Prilog poznavanju Charophyta Skadarskog jezera. 

(Contribution to the knowledge of Charophyta of Lake Skadar). Crnogoska akademija nauka i 

umjetnosti, Naucni skupovi 9: 259-264. [Servo-croatian, english summary] [N. opaca, N. gracilis, N. 

capillaris, C. fragilis, C. kokeilii, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1986. Flora i vegetacija algi razdela Charophyta u planinskim 

jezerima Crne Gore. I. Prsljencice (Charophyta) u jezerima Prokletija i Visitora. (Flora and vegetation 

of algae of the division Charophyta in mountain lakes of Montenegro. I. Stoneworts (Charophyta) in 

the lakes of the mountains Prokletije and Visitor). Crnogoska akademija nauka i umjetnosti, Glasnik

odjeljenja prirodnih nauka 5: 187-203, 5 figs. (2 maps, 2 distribution maps). [Servo-croatian, english 

summary] [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, N. opaca]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1988. Floristicko-horološka algi razdela Charophyta u Bosni i 

Hercegovini. (The floristic-horological analysis of algae belonging to the division Charophyta in 

Bosnia and Herzegovina). Zemaljski Muzej Bosne i Hercegovine. Zbornik referata naucnog skupa 

„Minerali, stijene, izummrli i zivi svijet BiH“. Sarajevo. pp. 223-233, 2 distribution maps. [Servocroatian, 

english summary] [N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. flexilis, C. contraria, C. strigosa, C. 

gymnophylla, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1989. Makrofitska flora i vegetacija Plavskog jezera i 

Martinovickog blata. (Macrophytic flora and vegetation of Plavsko lake and Martinovicko mud). 

CANU, Glasnik odeljenja prirodnih nauka 7: 25-43. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1990. Alge razdela Charophyta u vodenim ekosistemima 

nacionalnog parka "Krka" i njegove blize okoline. (Algae Charophyta in water ecosystems of the 

national park "Krka" and its nearby). In: M. Kerovec (ed.) - Nacionalni park Krka. Zborni kradova sa 

simpozija: "NP Krka - stanje istrazenosti i problemi zastite ekosistema". pp. 283-294, 3 figs. (1 

distribution map). Ekoloske Monografije 2. Hrvatsko Ekolosko Drustvo, Zagreb. [Servo-croatian, 

english summary] [C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. aculeolata, Lamp. papulosum]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1991. Makrofite Vlasiskog jezera. (Macrophytes of Vlasina 

lake). Glasnik Prirodnjackog muzeja u Beogradu, B 46: 71-85. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1992. Macrophytes of Prosce and Ciginovac the lakes of 

Plitvice. (Makrofite u Plitvickim jezerima Prosce i Ciginovac). Arch. Biol. Sci. 44: 213-222. [servocroatian, 

english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1994a. Macrophytes of Kozjak Lake and Central Lakes of 

Plitvice. Arch. Biol. Sci. 46: 123-126. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1994b. Makrofite Crnog jezera na planini Durmitor. 

(Macrophytes of lake Crno jezero on Durmitor mountain, Montenegro). Glasnik Instituta za botaniku i 

Botanicke baste Univ. u Beogradu 26/27: 77-87. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1994c. Makrofite prokletijskih jezera i njihov fitofiltracioni 

znacaj. (Macrophytes of Prokletije Lakes and their inportace in water purification). In: Jovan Cvijic i 

Prokletije. pp. 55-61. Naucna monografija, Beograd. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1994d. Floristicka i ekoloska studija makrofita u jezerima 

Nacionalnog park "Biogradska gora" (Crna Gora, Jugoslavija). (Floristical and ecological study of 

macrophytes in the lakes of National Park "Biogradka gora" (Montenegro, Yugoslavia)). Glasnik 

Instituta za botaniku i Botanicke baste Univ. u Beogradu 28: 101-114. [servo-croatian, english 

summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1995a. Kriptogame i vaskularna flora u vodenim ekosistemima 

nacionalnog parka "Durmitor". In: M. Ljesevic (ed.) - Priroda nacionalnog parka "Durmitor". posebno 

izdanje 8. pp. 246-254. Geografski fakultet, Beograd. [servo-croatian] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1995b. Macrophytes of the lower lakes of Plitvice. Arch. Biol. 

Sci. 47: 43-48. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1996. Floristicke i ekoloske karakteristike makrofita u potocima 

nacionalnog parka "Plitvicka jezera" (Republika Hrvatska). (Floristic and ecological characteristics of 

the macrophytes in streams of the National park "Plitvicka jezera" (Republic of Croattia). Glasnik 

Instituta za botaniku i botanicke baste Univerziteta u Beogradu 30: 71-78. [servo-croatian, english 

summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1997a. Floristicke karakteristike vodene i mocvarne vegetacije 

Dojranskog jezera. (Floristic and marsh vegetation of Dojran Lake (Macedonia). Glasnik Instituta za 

botaniku i botanicke baste Univerziteta u Beogradu 31: 43-54. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1997b. The floristic diversity of the aquatic plants in the 

National Parks of Serbia and Montenegro. In: Monograph on the Forest ecosystems of the National 

Parks. International Sci.Conf. Belgrade. pp.217-223. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1997c. Makrofite vodojaze Slano kod Niksica (Crna Gora, 

Jugoslavija). (Macrophytes of the reservoir Slano near the town Niksic in Montenegro (Yugoslavia). 

Ekologija 32: 17-22. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1999. Doiran lake charophytes. God. zb. Biol. 52: 83-92. 




barbatus]

BLAZENCIC, J. & CVIJAN, M., 1980. Nitellopsis Hy. (Tolypellopsis Mig.) - Novi rod za floru 

Jugoslavije iz razdela Charophyta. (Nitellopsis Hy (Tolypellopsis Mig.) - the new genus for the flora of 

Yugoslavia from the division of Charophyta). Glasnik Republ. Zadova Zast. Prirode - Prirodnjackog 

Muzeja Titograd 13: 7-13, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [Servo-croatian, english summary] [C. fragilis, 

C. kokeilii, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, N. syncarpa, N. capillaris, N. gracilis, Tol. prolifera]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & RADOTIC, S., 1982. Pršljencica (Chara vulgaris L.) i karakteristike njenih staništa 

u okolini Kragujevca. (Stonewort (Chara vulgaris L.) and the characteristics of its habitats in the 

surrounding of Kragujevac). Bulletin de l'Institut et du Jardin Botaniques de l'Université de Beograd 

15: 37-42, 1 fig. [servo-croatian, english summary]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & RANDJELOVIC, V., 1994. Chara visianii J. Blazencic et V. Randjelovic sp. nov. 

(Characeae) from the river Krka (Croatia). Cryptogamie, Algologie 15: 73-79, 2 figs. (1 distribution 

map). [Chara visianii n. spec., C. hispida, C. intermedia, Lychn. barbatus]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & TEMNISKOVA-TOPALOVA, D., 1991. Charophyta from Babylon (Republic of 

Iraq). Cryptogamie, Algologie 12: 289-300, 12 figs. [N. opaca, Tol. glomerata, C. vulgaris, C. 

gymnophylla, C. contraria]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z. & CVIJAN, M., 1994. Floristicka i ekoloska studija Charophyta u 

vodenim ekosistemima nacionalnog parka "Durmitor" (Crna Gora, Jugoslavija). (Floristical and 

ecological study of Charophyta in water ecosystems of National park "Durmitor" (Montenegro, 

Yugoslavia)). Ekologija 28/29: 33-54, 9 figs. (1 map, 8 distribution maps). [Servo-croatian, english 

summary] [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. strigosa, C. rudis, C. globularis, C. delicatula, N. 

opaca, N. flexilis]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z. & LJALJEVIC, M., 1995. Prilog poznavanju rasprostranjenja i 

ekologije pršljencica (Charophyta) u vojvodini (Srbija, Jugoslavija). (The contribution to the 

knowledge of the distribution and ecology of the Charophyta in Vojvodina (Serbia, Yugoslavia)). 

Ekologija 30: 1-18, 8 figs. (9 distribution maps). [Servo-croatian, english summary] [C. contraria, C. 

vulgaris, C. braunii, C. globularis, C. delicatula, C. canescens, C. tenuispina, N. opaca, N. capillaris]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z. & LJALJEVIC, M., 1996. Jezera nacionalnik parkova prethodne 

Jugoslavija - riznice diverziteta Charophyta. (The lakes in the National parks of former Yugoslavia - 

the treasury of the diversity of Charophytes). Ekologija 31: 37-48. [Servo-croatian, english summary] 

[14 Chara, 9 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z., CVIJAN, M. & STEVANOVIC, B., 1990. Systematic and 

biogeographic studies of Charophytes in Yugoslavia. Cryptogamie, Algologie 11: 249-256, 9 figs. (8 

distribution maps). [9 Nitella, 5 Tolypella, 20 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, 

Lychn. barbatus]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z., CVIJAN, M. & STEVANOVIC, B., 1991. Recherches 

écologiques sur les Charophytes récoltés dans le Parc national des lacs des Plitvice. Bulletin de la 

Société botanique de France 138: 15-24, 3 figs. (1 map, 4 distribution maps). [C. contraria, C. rudis, C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. globularis, C. delicatula, C. aspera, N. opaca]. 




barbatus]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., CVIJAN, M. & LAUSEVIC, R., 1995. Diverzitet slatkovodnik algi Jugoslavije sa 

pregledon vrsta od medjunarodnog znacaja. In: V. Stevanovic & V. Vasic (ed.) - Biodiverzitet 

Jugoslavije i sa preglodon vrsta od medunarodnog znacaja. pp. 159-172, 1 distribution map. Ecolibri, 

Biološki fakultet, Beograd. VIII & 586 pp. [Servo-croatian] [Red List] [16 Chara, 10 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., URBANC-BERCIC, O. & VRHOVSEK, D., 1990. Makrofiti v jezerih Triglavskega 

narodnega parka. (Macrophytes in the lakes Triglav national park). Biol. vest. 38: 1-14. [servocroatian, 


BLAZENCIC, J., 1980. Contribution to the study of distribution and ecology of species of the genus 

Chara in Serbia. Bulletin du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle Belgrade, sér. B 35:103-104. [C. 

gymnophylla, C. vulgaris]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., 1984. Rasprostranjenje i ekologija vrste Nitella gracilis (Smith) Ag. (Nitellaceae) u 

Jugoslaviji (The distribution and ecology of species Nitella gracilis (Smith)Ag. (Nitellaceae) in 

Yugoslavia). Bulletin de l'Institut et du Jardin botaniques de l'Université de Beograd 18: 31-36, 2 pl. (1 

distribution map). [Servo-croatian, english summary] [N. syncarpa, N. capillaris, N. batrachosperma, 

C. fragilis, C. tenuispina, C. kokeilii, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera].

BLAZENCIC, J., 1995b. Floristicke karakteristike makrofitske vegetacvije Savskog jezera kod 

Beograda (Srbija, Jugoslavija). (Floristic characteristics of the macrophytic vegetation in Lake Savsko 

near Belgrade (Serbia,Yugoslavia). Glasnik Instituta za botaniku i botanicke baste Univerziteta u 

beogradu 29:167-173. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLINDOW, I. & KRAUSE, W., 1989. Kransalgen Tolypella glomerata i Sverige (Stonewort Tolypella 

glomerata in Sweden). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 83: 196-198. [Swedish] [Tol. intricata, Tol. nidifica]. 

BLINDOW, I. & KRAUSE, W., 1990. Bestämningsnyckel för svenska kransalger (Key to the Swedish 

species of Charophyta). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 84: 119-160, 40 figs. [Swedish] [Key] [20 Chara, 10 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp.papulosum]. 

BLINDOW, I. & LANGANGEN, A., 1995a. Lamprothamnium papulosum (Wallr.) J. Groves, a 

threatened Charophyte in Scandinavia. Cryptogamie, Algologie 16: 47-55, 6 figs. (2 distribution 

maps). [Lamp. papulosum, C. aspera, C. canescens, Tol. nidifica]. 

BLINDOW, I. & LANGANGEN, A., 1995b. Kransalger i Jämtland (Charophytes in the province of 

Jämtland, northern Sweden). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 89: 111-117, 4 figs. (1 map, 2 distribution 

maps). [Swedish, english summary] [10 Chara, 2 Nitella species]. 

BLINDOW, I. & LANGANGEN, A., 1995c. Kransalgen Lamprothamnium papulosum i Sverige. (The 

charophyte Lamprothamnium papulosum in Sweden). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 89: 171-174, 3 figs. 

(1 distribution map). [Swedish, english summary] [Lamp. papulosum] 

BLINDOW, I., ANDERSSON, G. & HARGEBY, A., 1991. Submerged macrophytes in shallow lakes 

and their importance for waterfowl. In: C.M. Finlayson & T. Larsson (eds.) - Wetland management 

and restoration. Proceedings of a Workshop, Sweden 1990. pp. 72-79. Swedish Environmental 

Protection Agency, Solna. Report 3992. 

BLINDOW, I., ANDERSSON, G., HARGEBY, A. & JOHANSSON, S., 1993. Long-term pattern of 

alternative stable states in two shallow eutrophic lakes. Freshwater Biology 30: 159-167. 

BLINDOW, I., GEZELIUS, L. & HARGEBY, A., 1995. Det spirar under vattenytan - 

undervattensvegetationens utveckling i Tåkern 1994. (The development of submerged vegetation in L. 

Tåkern during 1994). Vingspegeln 14: 62-69. [Swedish] 

BLINDOW, I., HARGEBY, A. & ANDERSSON, G., 2000. Long-term waterfowl fluctuations in 

relation to alternative states in two shallow lakes. In: F.A. Comin, J.A. Herrera & Ramírez (eds.) - 

Limnology and Aquatic Birds. Monitoring, Modelling and Management. pp. 165-175. Universidad 

Autónoma de Yucatán. Mérida, México. 

BLINDOW, I., HARGEBY, A., JOHANSSON, S. & ANDERSSON, G., 1986. Sjöfågel och fågelföda 

i Tåkern och Krankesjön. (Waterfowl and their food in Lake Tåkern and Lake Krankesjön). 

Vingspegeln 5: 65-74. [Swedish] 

BLINDOW, I., HARGEBY, A., JOHANSSON, S. & ANDERSSON, G., 1988. Sjöfågelföda i Tåkern 

och Krankesjön - stabilitet och förändringar. (Waterfowl food in Lake Tåkern and Lake Krankesjön - 

Stability and changes). Vingspegeln 7: 40-46. [Swedish] 

BLINDOW, I., 1985. Skånska kransalger. (Charophyta in Scania). Skånes Natur 72: 17-20. [Swedish]. 

BLINDOW, I., 1987. The composition and density of epiphyton on several species of submerged 

macrophytes-The neutral substrate hypothesis tested. Aquatic Botany 29: 157-168, 2 figs. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. tomentosa, C. globularis]. 

BLINDOW, I., 1988. Phosphorus toxicity in Chara. Aquatic Botany 32: 393-395, 1 fig. [C. tomentosa, 

C. hispida]. 

BLINDOW, I., 1989. Sjöfågelföda i Tåkern - var furagerar fåglarna? (Waterfowl food in Lake 

Tåkern). Vingspegeln 8: 68-73. [Swedish] 

BLINDOW, I., 1992b. Long- and short-term dynamics of submerged macrophytes in two shallow 

eutrophic lakes. Freshwater Biology 28: 15-27. 

BLINDOW, I., 1994. Sälsynte och hotade kransalger i Sverige (Rare and threatened Charophytes in 

Sweden). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 88: 65-73. [Swedish, english summary] [14 Chara, 7 Nitella, 4 

Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BLINDOW, I., 1995. Kransalger. In: Aronsson, M., Hallingbäck, T. & Mattsson, J.-E. (eds.) - 

Rödlistade växter I Sverige 1995. pp. 133-140. ArtDatabanken, Uppsala. 272 pp. [Swedish] [Red 

List] [14 Chara, 8 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

BLINDOW, I., 2000. Distribution of charophytes along the Swedish coast in relation to salinity and 

eutrophication. International Review of Hydrobiology 85: 707-717. [3 Nitella, 9 Chara species, Tol. 

nidifica, Lamp. papulosum] 

BLINDOW, I., 2000. Kransalger Stoneworts Charophyta. In: U. Gärdenförs (ed.) - Rödliste arter i 

Sverige (The 2000 red list of Swedish species.) pp. 89-92. Art Databanken, Uppsala. 379 pp. [Red 

list]

BLONSKI, F., 1890. Wyniki poszukiwan florystycznych skrytokwiatowych, dokonamych w ciagu lata 

r. 1889 w obrebie 5-ciu powiatow Krolestwa Polskiego. Pamietnik fizyograficzny 10: 129-190. 




[C. vulgaris] 

BOENNINGHAUSEN, C.M.F. à, 1824. Prodromus florae Monasteriensis Westphalorum. 

Phanerogamia. Frid. Regensberg, Monasterii (Münster). XIV & 337 pp. [Chara pp. 273-274: C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. tenuissima (is Ectospermem caespitosem, ref. Drees 1827) (Nitella 

as Chara)] 

BOERBOOM, J.H.A., 1960. De huidige begroeiing in en rond de duinmeren bij Den Haag. De 

Levende Natuur 63: 32-43. [Dutch] 

BOERHAAVE, H., 1710. Index plantarum quae in Horto Academico Lugduno-Batavo reperiuntur. 

Corn. Boutesteyn, Lugduni Batavorum. [p. 196: Equisetum etc. "Chara vulgaris"]. 

BOERHAAVE, H., 1720. Index alter plantarum quae in Horto Academica Lugduno-Batavo aluntur. 

Vol. II. P. van der Aa, Lugduni Batavorum. [p. 107: Equisetum etc. "Chara vulgaris"]. 

BOGGAN, J., FUNK, V., KELLOFF, C., HOFF, M., CREMERS, G. & FEUILLET, C., 1992. 

Checklist of the plants of the Guianas (Guyana, Surinam, French Guiana). 381 pp. 

BOINSKI, M., BOINSKA, U. & CEYNOWA-GIELDON, M., 1974. The flora of the lakes Zdreczno 

and Kozic in the area of the forests Bory Tucholskie. Studia Societatis Scientiarum Torunensis, Sectio 

D (Botanica) 10(1): 1-33. [Polish, english summary] [C. aculeolata, C. contraria]. 

BOIRA, H. & CARRETERO, J.L., 1985. Los caroficeas de las provincias de Castellón y Valencia. 

Collectanea Botanica 16: 13-18, 1 distribution map. [Spanish, english summary] [ C. aspera, C. 

braunii, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, N. confervacea, N. hyalina, Tol. 

glomerata, Tol. hispanica]. 

BOLL, E., 1847. Die Ostsee. Archiv des Vereins der Freunde der Naturgeschichte in Mecklenburg 1: 

31-120. 

BOLLA, J.V., 1861. Die Flechten, Algen und Moose der Pressburger Flora. Verhandlungen des 

Vereins für Naturkunde zu Pressburg 5: 26-39. [C. hispida, C. aspera, N. gracilis, Tol. prolifera (as 

Nitella)] 

BONIS, A., GEMAYEL, P. & GRILLAS, P., 1993. Polymorphisme enzymatique et morphologique 

comparé chez Chara aspera et C. galioides (Charophyceae) en Camargue. Cryptogamie, Algologie, 14: 

115 - 131. [C. aspera, C. galioides] 

BONNET, E. & MAURY, P., 1888. D'Ain-Sefra à Djenien Bou Resq. Voyage botanique dans le Sud- 

Oranais. Journal de Botanie 2: 277-301, 312-322. [Characées p. 321] 

BONNET, E., 1883. Petite flore Parisienne contenant la description des familles, genres, espèces et 

variétés de toutes les plantes spontanées ou cultivées en grand dans la région parisienne. Avec des clefs 

dichotomiques conduisant rapidement aux noms des plantes augmentée d'un vocobulaire des termes de 

botanique et d'un memento des herborisations parisiennes. F. Savy, Paris. XII + 527 pp. [Key] 

[Characées pp. 476-482: C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. 

braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), Tol. glomerata (as Nitella), Tol. intricata (as Nitella), N. 

tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N.translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. syncarpa] 

BÖNNINGHAUSEN, C. de, 1821. Nomenclator botanicus sistens plantas phanerogamas in circulo 

Coesfeldiae-Westphalorum inquilinas, secundum normam Linnaeanam dispositus. Coesfeld. [p. 17: C. 


BÖNSEL, D. & GREGOR, T., 1992. Die Schalksbachteiche bei Herbstein. Botanik und Naturschutz in 

Hessen 6: 72-102, 1 map. [N. flexilis]. 

BOOTSMA, M.C., BARENDREGT, A. & VAN ALPHEN, J.C.A., 1999. Effectiveness of reducing 

external nutrientload entering a eutrophicated shallow lake system in the Naardermeer nature reserve, 

The Netherlands. Biological Conservation 90: 193-201. 

BOREAU, A., 1857. Flore du centre de la France et du Bassin de la Loire ou description des plantes 

qui croissent spontanément, ou qui sont cultivées en grand dans les départements arrosés par la Loire et 

ses affluents, avec l'analyse des genres et des sepèces. éd. 3. Vol. I & II. Librairie Encyclopédique de 

Roret, Paris. Vol. I: 356 pp, Vol. II: 772 pp. [Characeae: vol. I p. 311-312, vol. II p. 751-756] [Chara 7, 

Nitella 9, Tolypella (as Nitella) 2 species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)] 

BØRGESEN, F., 1899. Conspectus algarum novarum aquae dulcis, quas in insulis Faeroensibus 

invenit. Vid. Medd. Nat. For. Kjøbenhavn 1899: 317-336. [Characeae p. 336, determination by O. 

Nordstedt]

BÖRGESEN, F., 1901. Freshwater algae. In: J.E.B. Warming (ed.) - Botany of the Faröes, based upon 

Danish investigations. Part I. pp. 198-259, pl. 7-10. Gyldendelske Boghandel - Nordisk Forlag, 

Copenhagen and Christiana; John Wheldon & Co., London. pp. I-X + 1-338, fig. 1-50, pl. 1-10. 

[Characeae pp. 250, 256-257, determinations by O. Nordstedt: C. fragilis, N. opaca]. 




BORKHAUSEN, M. B., 1793. Flora der oberen Grafschaft Catzenelnbogen nach dem System vom 

Stande, der Verbindung und dem Verhältniße der Staubfäden. Rheinisches Magazin zur Erweiterung 

der Naturkunde 1: 393-607. [pp. 605-606: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 



BORNETTE, G., GUERLESQUIN, M. & HENRY, C.P., 1996. Are the Characeae able to indicate the 

origin of ground water in former river beds? Vegetatio 125: 207-222, 4 figs. (1 map). [C. globularis, C. 

aculeolata (as hispida), C. major, N. confervacea] 

BOROS, A., 1932. Die Flora und die Pflanzengeographischen Verhältnisse des Nyirség's. Mitteilungen 

der Kommission für Heimatkunde der wissenschaftlichen Gr. Stefan Tisza Gesellschaft in Debrecen 7. 

208 pp. [Characeae pp. 29-30, 140-142, 166-168, 178: N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, C. 

braunii (as coronata), C. fragilis, C. vulgaris (as foetida), C. connivens, C. canescens (as crinita), C. 

tenuispina, Lychn. barbatus] 

BOUCHER, J.A.G., 1833. Flore d'Abbeville et ses environs. Mém. Soc. Roy. d'Ëmulation d'Abbeville 

1833: 355-468. 

BOURELLY, P. & MANGUIN, E., 1952. Algues d'eau douce de la Guadeloupe et dépendances,: 

recueillies par la Mission P. Allorge en 1936. Société d'Édition d'Enseignement Supérieur 

(S.E.D.E.S.), Paris. 282 pp., figs., 31 pl. [Characeae p. 229: N. cernua] 

BOWEN, H., 2000. The flora of Dorset. Piscespublications - Naturebureau, Newbury, Berkshire. VIII 

+ 373 pp., 15 figs., 59 pl., figs., distribution maps. [Charophycaceae (det. N. Stewart) p. 352: C. 

aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. globularis, C. virgata, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, N. opaca, N. 

translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata] 

BRAARUD, T. & AALEN, O.J., 1938. Undersøkelser over makrovegetasjonen i en del Aust-Agdervatn. 

Nytt Mag. Naturv. 79: 1-49. 

BRACKEN, J.J. & CHAMP, W.S.T., 1971. Age and growth of pike in five Irish limestone lakes. 

Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society 3: 1-33. 

BRAND, F., 1896. Ueber die Vegetationsverhältnisse des Würmsees und seine Grundalgen. 

Botanisches Centralblatt 65: 2-13, 1 fig. [C. aspera, C. rudis, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. 

fragilis, N. syncarpa] 

BRAUN, A. & NORDSTEDT, O., 1882. Fragmente einer Monographie der Characeen. Nach den 

hinterlassenen Manuskripten A. Braun's herausgegeben von Dr. Otto Nordstedt. Abhandlungen der 

königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1882: 1-211, pl. 1-7. [Key] [Nitella polygyra n. spec., 

Nitella remota n. spec., Nitella Robertsonii n.spec., Nitella pygmaea n. spec., Nitella trichotoma n. spec., 

Tolypella longicoma n. spec., Tolypella apiculata n. spec., Tolypella californica n. spec., Chara Griffithii n. 

spec., Chara psilopitys n. spec., Chara Thwaitesii n. spec., Chara altaica n. spec., Chara infirma n. spec., 

Chara leptosperma n. spec., 57 Nitella, 7 Tolypella, 47 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Lychnothamnus stelligera), Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum (as Lamp. alopecuroides), Lamp. 

macropogon (as Lychnothamnus)]. 

BRAUN, A., 1834. Esquisse monographique du genre Chara. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, sér. 2 

Botanique 1: 349-357 (Introduction by J. Gay pp. 349-350). [Chara mucronata n. spec. (is Nitella 

mucronata), Chara prolifera Ziz herb. n. spec. (is Tolypella prolifera), Chara polysperma n. spec. (is 

Tolypella intricata), Chara Nolteana n. spec. (is C. baltica), Chara foetida n. spec. (is C. vulgaris), 

Chara tenuispina n. spec. (as C. tenuissima typ. error), N. hyalina, N. gracilis, N. flexilis, N. capillaris 

(as capitata), N. opaca, N. translucens (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), 

Lychn. barbatus (as Chara barbata), C. braunii (as coronata), C. baueri (as scoparia), C. squamosa, C. 

baltica, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. hispida, C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, C. fragilis] 

BRAUN, A., 1835. Uebersicht der genauer bekannten Chara-Arten. Flora 18: 49-73. [Chara africana n. 

spec. (new name for Chara gracilis var. senegalensis, is Nitella africana), Chara Pouzolsii Gay herb. n. 

spec. (is Lamprothamnium pouzolsii), Chara Roxburgii n. spec. (is Chara corallina see Zaneveld 1940 

p. 132), Chara gymnophylla n. spec., Chara Commersonii n. spec. (is? Chara zeylanica), Chara 

polyphylla n. spec. (is? Chara zeylanica), N. hyalina, N. gracilis, N. flexilis, N. capillaris (as syncarpa), 

N. tenuissima, N. opaca (as syncarpa var. opaca), N. translucens (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa

(as Chara stelligera), Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera, Tol. intricata (as polysperma) (Tolypella as Chara), 


baltica (as Nolteana), C. foetida, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. hispida, C. canescens (as crinita), 

C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. tenuispina, C. connivens] 

BRAUN, A., 1843a. Charae Preissianae (adjectis reliquis speciebus e nova Hollandia hucusque 

cognitus). Linnaea 17: 113-119. [same as Braun, A., 1846b] [Chara heterophylla n. spec., Chara 

Lhotzkyi n. spec., Chara gelatinosa n. spec., Chara macropogon n. spec., Chara Preissii n. spec., N. 

congesta, C. australis, C. plebeja] 

BRAUN, A., 1843b. Characeae. In: J.F. Drège - Zwei pflanzengeographische Documente, nebst einer 

Einleitung von Dr. E. Meyer. Flora 26, Suppl.: 1-230. [Chara capensis n. spec.] 

BRAUN, A., 1844. A brief notice of the Charae of North America. (with introduction by G.E. 

Engelmann) The American Journal of Science and Arts 46: 92-93. [N. flexilis, N. glomerulifolia, N. 

mucronata, N. capitellata, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), C. schweinitzii, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. 

fragilis, C. foliolosa, C. michauxii]. 

BRAUN, A., 1845. Additional notes of the North American Characeae. In: G. Engelmann & A. Gray - 

Plantae Lindheimerianae. p. 264, footnote 1. Boston Journal of Natural History 5: 208-264. [N. flexilis, 

N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), C. zeylanica (as C. polyphylla), C. sejuncta] 

BRAUN, A., 1846a. Characeae. In: F. Krauss - Pflanzen des Cap- und Natal-Landes, gesammelt und 

zusammengestellt von Dr. Ferdinand Krauss. p. 193. Flora 29: 193-219. 

BRAUN, A., 1846b. Characeae. In: C. Lehman (ed.) - Plantae Preissianae sive enumeratio plantarum 

quas in Australasia occidentali et meridionali-occidentali annus 1838-1841 collegit Ludovicus Preiss, 

partim ab aliis partim a se ipso determinatis descriptas illustratas. vol. 2. pp. 145-148. Meissner, 

Hamburg. VI + 499 pp. [Same as A. Braun 1843a] [Key] [C. heterophylla, C. Lhotzkyi, C. gelatinosa, 

C. macropogon, C. Preissii, N. congesta, C. australis, C. plebeja]. 

BRAUN, A., 1847a. Chara Kokeilii, eine neue deutsche Art, beschrieben von Alexander Braun, 

Professor der Botanik in Freiburg in Breisgau. Flora 30: 17-29. [Chara kokeilii n. spec., N. capillaris, 

N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, C. foetida, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. aspera] 

BRAUN, A., 1847b. Übersicht der Schweizerischen Characeen. Ein Beitrag zur Flora der Schweiz. 

Neue Denkschriften der Schweizerische Gesellschaft der Naturwissenschaften 10: 1-23. [8 Nitella, 10 

Chara, 3 Tolypella species]. 

BRAUN, A., 1849a. Charae Australes et Antarticae, or characters and observations on the Characeae 

of Australia and the southern circumpolar regions. Hooker's Journal of Botany and Kew Garden 

Miscellany 1: 193-203. [Nitella microphylla n. spec. Nitella subtilissima n. spec., N. gloeostachys n. 

spec., N. penicillata n. spec., N. biformis n. spec., N. leptostachys n. spec., N. Hookeri n. spec., N. 

antarctica n. spec., C. Drummondii, C. Hooker, C. australis, C. Preissii, N. gelatinosa, N. Lhotzkyi, N. 

heterophylla, N. congesta, Lamp. macropogon]. 

BRAUN, A., 1849b. Characeae Indiae orientalis et insularum Maris Pacifici or characters and 

observations on the Characeae of the East Indian continent, Ceylon, Sunda Islands, Marians and 

Sandwich Islands. Hooker's Journal of Botany and Kew Garden Miscellany 1: 292-301. [Nitella 

Roxburghii n. spec., Nitella flagelliformis, n. spec., Nitella byssoides n. spec., N. acuminata, C. 

coronata, C. flaccida, C. hydropitys, C. brachypus, C. polyphylla, C. corallina, C. foetida]. 

BRAUN, A., 1852a. Characeae. In: D.F.L. von Schlechtendal - Plantae Muellerianae. Linnaea 25: 

704-709. [Nitella Stuartii n. spec., Nitella Sonderi n. spec., Nitella cristata n. spec., N. tasmanica n. 

spec., C. myriophylla n. spec., C. gymnopitys n. spec., N. Gunnii, N. gelatinosa, N. aemula, C. 

contraria, C. Hookeri, C. scoparia, C. fragilis, Lamp. macropogon]. 




BRAUN, A., 1858. Characeen aus Columbien, Guyana und Mittelamerika. Monatsbericht der 

Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom Juni 1858: 349-368. [Nitella cernua n. 

spec., Nitella Gollmeriana n. spec., Nitella subglomerata n. spec., Nitella axillaris n. spec., Nitella 

microcarpa n. spec., N. oligospira n. spec., N. gracilis, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica (as C. polyphylla), 

C. sejuncta, C. inconstans]. 

BRAUN, A., 1860. Characeae. In: J.D. Hooker - The botany The antarctic voyage of H.M. discovery 

ships Erebus and Terror in the years 1839-1843, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross. 

Part III. Flora Tasmaniae. Vol. II. Monocotyledones and Acotyledones. pp. 159-160. Lovell Reeve, 

London. 422 pp. Reprint 1963, Cramer, Weinheim. [Characeae pp. 159-160, 376: 6 Nitella, 7 Chara 

species, Lamp. macropogon (as C. macropogon)].

BRAUN, A., 1866. Characeen. In: G. von Martens - Die Tange. In: Die Preussische Expedition nach 

Ost-Asien. Nach amtlichen Quellen. Botanische Theil. Anhang, p. 143. Verlag der königlichen 

geheimen Ober-Hofbuchdruckerei, Berlin. 152 pp., 8 pl. [N. pseudoflabellata, N. polyglochin, C. 

ceylanica]. 

BRAUN, A., 1867b. Die Characeen Afrika's. Monatsbericht der Königlichen Preussischen Akademie 

der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom Dezember 1867: 782-800. [Continued in Braun 1868]. [Key] 

[african species in Tabelle I: 9 Nitella species (+ 12 "subspecies"), Tol. nidifica (+ 2 "subspecies"), 11 

Chara species (+ 14 "subspecies"), Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides); european species in Tabelle 

II: 5 Nitella species (+ 9 "subspecies"), Tol. nidifica (+ 3 "subspecies"), Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. 

papulosum (as alopecuroides) (+ 1 "subspecies"), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), 11 Chara 

species (+ 15 "subspecies")] 

BRAUN, A., 1867c. Characeae. In: G.A. Schweinfurth - Beiträge zur Flora Aethiopiens. Erste 

Abtheilung. pp. 228-230. Georg Reimer, Berlin. XII & 311 pp., 4 pl. [also specimens from Egypt] [N. 

mucronata, N. gracilis, N. hyalina, C. braunii (as coronata), C. canescens (as crinita), C. gymnophylla, 

C. vulgaris (as foetida), C. connivens, C. fragilis, C. gymnopus, C. brachypus] 

BRAUN, A., 1867d. Characeae. In: J.D. Hooker - Handbook of the New Zealand Flora: a systematic 

description of the native plants of New Zealand and the Chatham, Kermadec's, Lord Auckland's, 

Campbell's, and Macquarrie's Islands. (Part 2). p. 549-550. Reeve & Co., London. LXVIII + 798 pp. 

Part 1 (1864): pp. LXVIII & 1-392; part 2 (1867): pp. 393-798. [Nitella interrupta n. spec., N. hyalina, 

N. hookeri, C. foetida, C. contraria]. 

BRAUN, A., 1868. Die Characeen Afrika's, Fortsetzung. Monatsbericht der Königlichen Preussischen 

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom Dezember 1867: 873-944. [first part as Braun 1867b] 

[Both parts reprinted and repaged: 782-872, issued in 1868]. [description of african taxa] [18 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella, 24 Chara species, Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides)] 

BRAUN, A., 1876a. Ueber die Characeenflora der Mark Brandenburg. Verhandlungen der Botanische 

Ver. Brandenburg, Sitzungsberichte 18: 42-44. 

BRAUN, A., 1876b. Characeen (Armleuchter-Gewächse). In: F. Cohn (ed.) - Kryptogamen-Flora von 

Schlesien. Erster Band. Gefäss-Kryptogamen, bearbeitet von Dr. K. Gustav Stenzel. Laub- und 

Lebermoose, bearbeitet von K. Gustav Limpricht. Characeen, bearbeitet von Professor Dr. Alexander 

Braun. pp. 353-411. J.U. Kern's Verlag, Breslau. XII & 471 pp. [Key] [9 Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 15 Chara 

species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelliger)] 

BRAUN, A., 1881. Characeae Australianae hactenus cognitae. In: F. von Mueller - Fragmentorum 

Phytographiae Australiae, indices plantarum acotyldonorum complectens. Supplementum ad Vol. XI. pp. 

43-44. Guberni Coloniae Victoria, J. Ferres, Melbourne. 132 pp. Reprint 1974: A. Asher & Co., 

Amsterdam. [9 Chara, 18 Nitella species, Lamp. macropogon (as Chara)] 

BRAUN, G., 1905. Der Okul- und Kort-See bei Allenstein. Berichte des Fischerei-Vereins in der 

Provinz Ostpreussen 29: 7-8. 


10-11. [Dutch] [N. translucens] 

BRENNER, M., 1886. Floristik Handbok, innefattande i Finland vildt växande samt förvildade och 

allmännare odlade fröväxter och högre sporväxter för läroverken in Finland utarbetad. G.W. Edlunds 

förlag, Helsingfors. (4) + 260 pp. [Swedish][Characeae pp. 44, 233-235: C. fragilis, C. horrida, C. 

baltica, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. canescens (as crinita), N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. wahlbergiana, N. 

gracilis, N. hyalina, N. batrachosperma] 

BRESINSKA, L., 1970. Ramienice i roslinnosc naczyniowa poludniowo-zachodniej czesci jeziora 

Goplo. (Charophyta und Gefässpflanzen aus dem südwestlichen Teil des Goplo-Sees). Notatki 

przyrodnicze 4: 1-5. [Polish] 

BRICK, C., 1883. Bericht über die vom 22. August bis 3. Oktober 1882 im Kreise Tuchel 

abgehaltenen Excursionen. Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig, 

Kulm und Dt. Eylau 6: 32-41; Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig, N.F. 6: 32-41. 

BRICK, C., 1885. Bericht über die vom 5. August bis 16. September im Kreise Tuchel ausgeführten 

Excursionen. Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig, Kulm und Dt. 

Eylau 8: 15-63; Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig, N.F. 8: 15-63. 

BRIGGS, S.V., 1981. Freshwater wetlands. In: R.H. GROVES (ed.) - Australian vegetation. pp. 335- 

360, figs. 15.1-15.8. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. XV + 449 pp., figs., maps. [C. 

australis, C. muelleri (as baueri)] 

BRITTON, N.L., 1884. On the composition and distribution of the flora of New Jersey. Bot. Gaz. 9: 

156.

BROCK, M.A. & CASANOVA, M.T., 1991. Plant survival in temporary waters: a comparison of 

charophytes and angiosperms. Verhandlungen der Internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und 

angewandte Limnologie 24: 2668-2672. [C. corallina, N. pseudoflabellata, Lamp. papulosum] 

BROCK, M.A. & LANE, J.A.K., 1983. The aquatic macrophyte flora of saline wetlands in Western 

Australia in relation to salinity and permanence. Hydrobiologia 105: 63-76. [Lamp. papulosum] 

BROCK, M.A. & SHIEL, R.J., 1983. The composition of aquatic communities in saline wetlands of 

Western Australia. Hydrobiologia 105: 77-84. [Lamp. papulosum] 

BROCK, M.A., 1981. The ecology of halophytes in the south-east of South Australia. Hydrobiologia 

81: 23-32, fig. 3.1-3.4 (2 maps). [Lamp. papulosum, C. vulgaris]. 

BROCKMAN-JEROSCH, M., 1910. Tabellarische Zusammenstellung der fossilen Phanerogamenflora 

(nebst Characeen) der Dryastone und einiger verwandter Vorkommnisse. In: H. Brockman-Jerosch - 

Die fossilen Pflanzenreste des glacialen Delta bei Kaltbrunn. Jahrb. St. Gallischen Nat. Ges. 1908- 

1909: 161-180. [C. contraria cf., C. hispida cf., N. flexilis cf.] 

BROCKMÜLLER, H.J.H., 1863. Beiträge zur Kryptogamenflora Mecklenburgs. Archiv des Vereins 

der Freunde der Naturgeschichte in Mecklenburg 17: 162-256. [C. tenuispina] 

BROKENSHIRE, F.A., TAYLOR, R. & WRIGT, F.R.E., 1932. The North Devon plant list, containing 

Phænogamia : Filices : Equisetaceæ Lycopodiaceæ and Charophyta. A.E. Barnes, Barnstaple. 32 pp. 

[Charophyta p. 28: C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata, N. opaca]. 




BROWN, J.M.A. (ed.), 1979. The Nelson Lakes and their aquatic weeds. D.S.I.R. Information Series 

No. 142. Wellington. 32pp., 2 maps. [C. corallina, N. flexilis, N. hookeri, N. hyalina, N. 

pseudoflabellata]. 

BROWN, R., 1810. Prodromus Florae Novea Hollandiae et Insulae Van-Diemen, ...etc. Vol. I. 

London. [Reprint 1960, Weinheim & New York]. [p. 346: Chara congesta n. spec., Chara australis n. 

spec.] . 

BRUGMANS, S.J., 1819. Elenchus plantarum quae in Horto Lugduno-Batavo coluntur. Lugduni 

Batavorum. [p. 35: Chara vulgaris]. 

BRUIN, C.J.W., 1986. Kranswieren (Charophyta) op Texel. (Charophyta on the island of Texel). 

Gorteria 13: 11-19, 3 figs. (9 distribution maps). [Dutch, english sumamry]. [C. canescens, C. 

contraria, C. baltica, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. delicatula, N. opaca, Tol. 

glomerata]. 

BRUIN, C.J.W., 1988. Nieuwe vondsten van Nitella opaca Agardh op Texel. (New findings of Nitella 

opaca Agardh on the island of Texel). Gorteria 14: 96-98. [Dutch, english summary] [N. flexilis]. 

BRUIN, C.J.W., 1989. Over een duinvalleivegetatie met Kammos (Ctenidium molluscum 

(Hedw.)Mitt.), een nieuwe soort voor het waddendistrict. (A dune-slack vegetation with Ctenedium 

molluscum (Hedw.) Mitt., a new species for the Wadden District). Gorteria 15: 131-140. [Dutch, 

english summary] [C. major in Schoeno-Juncetum subnodolosi vegetation]. 

BRUIN, C.J.W., 1997. Over herkenning, voorkomen en oecologie van Weegbree- fonteinkruid 

(Potamogeton coloratus Hornem.) in Nederland (On the identification, occurrence and ecology of Fen 

pondweed (Potamogeton coloratus Hornem.) in the Netherlands). Gorteria 23: 49-69. [Dutch, english 

summary] [C. aspera, C. globularis, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. major, C. vulgaris]. 









BRUINSMA, H.J.P. & NAT, E., 1996. Kranswieren in Limburg, een voorlopig overzicht. 

Natuurhistorisch Maandblad 85: 155-160, 5 figs. (1 distribution map). [Dutch, english summary] [C. 

aculeolata, C. major, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. 

opaca, N. translucens]. 

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., KRAUSE, W., NAT, E. & VAN RAAM, J.C., 1998. Determinatietabel voor 

kranswieren in de Benelux. Stichting Jeugdbondsuitgeverij, Utrecht. 102 pp., 9 + 48 figs., 28 pl., 30 

distribution maps. [Dutch] [Key] [12 Chara, 10 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa].

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., MES, R., & DE WIT, Y., 1995. Klein boomglanswier op Voorne. Natura 92: 

124-125, 1 fig. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. major, C. aspera, Tol. glomerata]. 

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1993. Een kranswierenwerkgroep in Noord-Brabant. Natura 90: 16-18, 3 figs. (1 

distribution map). [Dutch] [C. major, C. globularis, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. 

capillaris, N. translucens, Tol. intricata] 

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1994. Het voorkomen van Najas minor All. (Klein Nimfkruid) in het Eindhovens 

Kanaal in 1993. (The occurrence of Najas minor All. in the Eindhoven kanaal in 1992 and 1993). 

Gorteria 20: 18-27, 1 fig. [Dutch, english summary] [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, C. globularis]. 

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1995. Een kranswieren-excursie op Ameland. Twirre 6: 6-8, 2 figs., 7 

distribution maps. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. major, C. vulgaris, C. canescens]. 

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1996. Herziene vondstmelding kranswier Ameland. Twirre 7: 19. [Dutch] 

BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1998a. Recente kranswiervondsten in Noord-Brabant. In: J.C. van Raam (ed.) - 

Handboek Kranswieren. pp. 33-36, fig. 12. Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 

distribution maps) + 122 figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution maps. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. connivens, C. 

contraria, C. globularis, C. major, C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, N. 

translucens, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera]. 




BRUINSMA, J. & BREKELMANS, F., 2002. Watervegetaties ten zuidwesten van Weert. Enige 

floristische en fysisch-chemische notities. Natuurhistorisch Maandblad 91: 24-29, 7 figs. (1 map). 

[Dutch, english summary] [N. tenuissima, N. flexilis, C. hispida (as major), C. vulgaris, C. globularis] 

BRUINSMA, J. & WOUTERS, J., 2001. Kranswieren (Chara sp.) in het Torfbroek (Kampenhout, 

Vlaams Brabant). Dumortiera 78: 11-15. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. globularis, C. virgata (as globularis 

var.), C. hispida (as major), C. contraria, C. vulgaris] 




BRUINSMA, J., 2000. Distribution (1986-1999) of Characeae in the Dutch province North Brabant. 

In: H.R. Preisig & E. Robbrecht (eds.) - Fresh water algae. Taxonomy, biogeography and 

conservation. Proceedings of a symposium in honour of Pierre Compère, held in November 1999. 

Systematics and Geography of Plants 70: 421-427, 2 figs. (1 map, 1 distribution map). [7 Chara, 7 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species] 







BRUMANS, H., 1662. Index stirpium quae prope Zuollem in Transisalania nascuntur. G. Tydeman, 

Zuollae. [p. 8: Equisetum etc. "Chara vulgaris"] 

BRUNELLI, G. & MALDURA, C., 1929. Osservazioni sul lago di Pergusa. Boll. Pesca Piscicolt. e 

Idrobiol. 5: 595-604. 

BRUNKER, J.P., 1950. Flora of the County Wicklow, flowering plants, higher cryptogams and 

Characeae. Dundalgan Press (W. Tempest), Dundalk. XII + 310 pp., 1 map. [Charophyta pp. 40, 48, 

288-290: C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. aculeolata, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. gracilis, N. opaca] 

BRYANT, J.A. & STEWART, N.F., 2002. Order Charales. In: D.M. JOHN, N.A. WHITTON & A.J. 

BROOK (eds.) - The freshwater algal flora of the British Isles. An identification guide to the 

freshwater and terrestrial Algae. pp. 593-612, pl. 146-154. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 

XII + 702 pp., 2 figs., 154 pl., 2 maps, 1 CD. [Key] [15 Chara, 9 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Lamp. 

papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

BRYANT, J.A. (formerly J.A. Moore), STEWART, N.F. & STACE, C.A., 2002. A checklist of 

Characeae of the British Isles. Watsoonia 24: 203-208. [18 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, 

Lamproth. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

BUDDE, H., 1932. Die Algenflora westfälischer Salinen und Salzgewässer (1. Teil). Archiv für 

Hydrobiologie 23: 462-490. 

BUDDE, H., 1942. Die Algenflora Westfalens und der angrenzenden Gebiete. Decheniana, B 101: 

131-214, pl. 1-18.

BUENO, N.C. & BICUDO, C.E.de M., 1997. Characeae (Charophyceae) do Pantanal de Mato Grosso 

do Sul, Brasil: Nitella. (Characeae (Charophyceae) of the Pantanal area of Mato Grosso do Sul State, 

Brazil: Nitella). Hoehnea 24: 29-55, 178 figs. (1 map). [Portuguese, english summary] [Key] [N. 

cernua, N. subglomerata, N. gollmeriana, N. translucens, N. furcata, N. mucronata (as subsp. of 

furcata), N. flagellifera (as subsp. of furcata), N. acuminata). 

BUENO, N.C., BICUDO, C.E.de M., PICELLI-VICENTIM, M.M. & ISHII, I.H., 1996. Characeae 

(Charophyceae) do Pantanal de Mato Grosso do Sul, Brasil. (Characeae (Charophyceae) of the 

Pantanal area of Mato Grosso do Sul State, Brazil.). Hoehnea 23: 21-31. [Portuguese, english 

summary] [Key] 

BUHOT, E.W.T., 1927. Effects on mosquito larvae of a Queensland Nitella. Proceedings of the Royal 

Society of Queensland, n.s. 38: 59-61. [N. phauloteles]. 

BULJAN, M., 1942. Fizioloska istrozivanja Lranidbe parozina (Chara). Tiskara Merkantile (Jutrisa i 

Sedmak), Zagreb. 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1898. Some new Characeae records. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 36: 182-184. 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1901. New Characeae records. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 

39: 101-102. 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1902. Characeae from County Monaghan. Irish Naturalist 11: 141-146. 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1917. The Characeae of Fanad, East Donegal. Irish Naturalist 26: 1-5. 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1918. The Characeae of the Rosses, West Donegal. Irish Naturalist 27: 

7-10. 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1919. A new Nitella. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 57: 1-2, pl. 

551; Irish Naturalist 28: 1-3, pl. 1. [Nitella spanioclema n. spec.] 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1920. Some Charophyte notes, 1919. Irish Naturalist 29: 55-58. 

BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1922. Notes on Charophytes. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 

60: 148-149. 

BUMBY, M.J., 1977. Changes in submerged macrophytes in Green Lake, Wisconsin from 1921-1971. 

Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Science 65: 120-151. 

BURKILL, I.H., 1899. Notes on plants collected in the Aconcagua valleys by Philip Gosse. In: E.A. 

Fitzgerald - The highest Andes, a record of the first ascent of Aconcagua and Tupungato in Argentinia. 

pp. 361-376. London. XVI + 390 pp., figs., 48 pl., 2 maps. 

BURNHAM, S.H. & LATHAM, R.A., 1923. The flora of the town of Southhold, Long Island, and 

Gardiner's Island, New York. Torreya 23: 3-9. [Characeae by M.A. Howe] 

BUROLLET, P.A., 1927. Le Sahel de Sousse (Tunisie); monographie phytogéographique. Tunis. 270 

pp., 8 pl., 1 map. [Charophyta det. J. Groves p. 69, Algae det. P. Frémy pp. 70-73] 

BURSA, A., WOJTUSIAK, H. & WOJTUSIAK, R.J., 1939. Untersuchungen über die Bodenfauna 

und Bodenflora der Danziger Bucht unter Anwendung eines Taucherhelms. Bulletin internationale de 

l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Série B 2:61-97, pl. 2. 

BURSA, A., WOJTUSIAK, H. & WOJTUSIAK, R.J., 1948. Investigations of the bottom fauna and 

flora in the Gulf of Gdansk by using a diving helmet. Part 2. Bulletin internationale de l'Académie 

Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Série B 2: 213-239. 

BURSA, A., 1935. Liste des algues recueillies dans les eaux de la Baltique Polonaise. Bulletin 

internationale de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Série B 1: 69-76. 

BUTCHER, R.W., 1933. Studies in the ecology of rivers. I. On the distribution of macrophytic 

vegetation in the rivers of Britain. Journal of Ecology 21: 58-91. [N. opaca]. 

BUTOT, L.J.M., 1963. De molluskenfauna van Ameland. Basteria 27: 69-83. [Dutch] 

CABALLERO, S., 1924. Datos carológicos. Bol. Real Soc. Española Hist. Nat. 24: 247-251. 

CÁCERES, E.J. & GARCIA, A., 1989. Nitella hyalina (DC.) Ag. (Characeae, Charophyta) in 

Argentina. Nova Hedwigia 48: 383-390, 19 figs. [C. rusbyana, C. globularis, C. contraria, C. 

longifolia, Nitellopsis bulbilifera, N. hyalina, N. opaca, N. clavata]. 

CÁCERES, E.J., 1973. El hallazgo de Chara kokeiliï en Argentina. Kurtziana 7: 181-186. [Spanish, 

english summary] [C. kokeilii] 

CÁCERES, E.J., 1975. Novedades carologicas argentinas I. Una nueva especie de Nitella y tres 

adiciones al genero para la flora Argentina. Kurtziana 8: 105-125, 6 figs. [Spanish, english summary] 

[Nitella cordobensis n.spec., N. translucens, N. furcata, N. megacarpa, N. bonaerensis, N. 

arechavaletae]. 

CÁCERES, E.J., 1978. Contribucion al conocimiento de los carofitos del centro de Argentina. Boletin 

de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias, Cordoba, Argentina 52: 315-372, 16 figs. [Spanish, english 

summary] [Key] [Chara santiaguensis n.spec., Chara paucicorticata n. spec., C. contraria, C. vulgaris,

C. rusbyana, C. kokeilii, C. globularis, C. leptopsperma, C. poopensis, Tol. intricata, N. clavata, N. 

cordobensis, N. translucens]. 

CÁCERES, E.J., 1979. Novedades carologicas II. Sobre el genero Chara (sect. Gymnobasalia) en 

Argentina. Kurtziana 12/13: 63-74, 4 figs. [Spanish, english summary] [Chara juvenile n.spec., Chara 

correntina n.spec., C. kenoyeri, C. rusbyana]. 

CAFFREY, J.M. & MONAHAN, C., 1994. The occurrence of a rare charophyte Nitella tenuissima 

(Desv.) Kütz. in a newly-constructed section of the Grand Canal. Irish Naturalist Journal 24: 404-408, 

1 map. [N. tenuissima, Tol. glomerata, C. vulgaris]. 

CAIN, S.A. & SLATER, J.V., 1948. The vegetation of Sodon Lake. The American Midland Naturalist 

40: 741-762, 6 figs. [C. contraria in Charetum contrariae] 

CAMBRA, J. & GOMÁ, J., 1997. Flood effects on algal biodiversity in a mediterranean river. 

Lagascalia 19: 463-478. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 

CAMBRA, J. & RIERADEVALL, M., 1994. Estudi dels ecosistemes aquàtics de la ciutat de 

Barcelona. Informes Tècnics de l'Instut d'Ecolia Urbana 7. Ajuntement de Barcelona, Barcelona. 119 

pp., 23 figs. [p. 63: C. hispida (in index as C. aspera)] 

CAMBRA, J., ÁLVAREZ COBELAS, M. & ABOAL, M., 1998. Lista florística y bibliográfica de los 

clorófitos (Chlorophyta) de la Península Ibérica, Islas Baleares e Islas Canarias. (Check-list of 

Chlorophyta of the Iberian Peninsula, the Balearic Islands and the Canary Islands). Listas de la flora y 

fauna de las aguas continentales de la Península Ibérica. N o 14. Associación Española de limnología. 

(4) + 614 pp., 1 map. [Bibliography] [Characeae pp. 504-527: bibliographic references for Spain, 

Portugal and the Balearic Islands (Canary Islands are missing), arranged per province for each taxon] 

[see note on p. 518 for Chara foetida var. gallocantae Reyes-Prósper] 

CAMPBELL, D.H., 1926. An outline of plant geography. The Macmillan Company, New York. IX + 

392 pp., 101 figs., 52 pl. [Characeae] 

CAMPBELL, M.S., 1945. The flora of Uig (Levis) a botanical exploration. T. Buncle & Co., Arbroath. 

63 pp., 2 maps, 6 pl. [Charophyta p. 60 (determination by G.O. Allen): N. translucens, C. delicatula] 

CAMUS, E.G. & CAMUS, A., 1912. Florule de Saint-Tropez et ses environs immédiats. P. 

Lechevalier, Paris. 38 pp. [Characées p. 38: C. fragilis, C. foetida] 

CAMUS, E.G., 1888. Catalogue des plantes de France, de Suisse et de Belgique. P. Dupont, Paris. VII 

+ 325 pp. [Characées pp. 317-318: 20 Chara, 13 Nitella, 3 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Lychn. 

barbatus (as Chara), Lamp. papulosum (as Chara alopecuroides), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella 

stelligera)] 

CAPBLANCQ, J., 1973a. Phytobenthos et productivité primaire d'un lac de haute montagne dans les 

Pyrénées centrales. Annales Limnologique 9: 193-230, 10 figs. [N. flexilis]. 

CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C. & ROTMAN, A., 1973. Tres especies de "Nitella" del Rio de la 

Plata. Darwiniana 18: 107-116, 6 figs. [Spanish, german summary] [Key] [N. acuminata, N. stuartii, N. 

bonaërensis]. 

CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C., 1960. Una nueva especie de Nitellopsis halluda en la Argentina. 

Communic. Museo Argentino Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia", Botánica 1(7): 3-10, 2 pl. 

[Spanish, german summary] [Nitellopsis bulbilifera n.spec.]. 

CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C., 1970. "Nitella cernua" en Argentina. Revista Museo Argentino de 

Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia", Botánica 3: 301-308. [Spanish, german summary] [N. 

cernua] 

CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C., 1971. Dos especies de "Chara" nuevas para la Argentina (Prov. de 

Corrientes). Darwiniana 16: 427-434, 4 figs., 1 pl. [Spanish, english summary] [Key] [C. sejuncta, C. 

hydropitys]. 

CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C., 1975. "Chara kokeilii" A. BR. var. "heteroptilata" nueva variedad. 

Revista Museo Argentino Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia", Botánica 5: 85-92. [Spanish, 


CARL, C.C., 1938. Contribucíon al catálogo de las "Charophyta" argentinas. Rev. Centr. Estud. 

Doctor. Cienc. Nat. 2: 23-28. [Spanish] 

CARLE, R. & FREY, W., 1977. Die Vegetation des Mahaflu-Beckens bei Siras (Iran) unter 

besonderer Berücksichtigung der Vegetation im Bereich der Süß- und Salzwasserquellen am Seeufer. 

Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, Reihe A (Naturwissenschaften) Nr. 2. L. Reichert 

Verlag, Wiesbaden. 58 pp., 9 figs. (1 map, 4 distribution maps), 4 pl., 3 maps (1 distribution map). [C. 

tomentosa] 

CARR, D.J. & ROSS, M.M., 1963. Studies on the morphology and physiology of germination of 

Chara gymnopitys Braun. 2. Factors in germination. Portugaliae Acta Biologica, sér. A, 8: 41-56, 4 

figs. [C. gymnopitys (C. fibrosa)]

CARRETERO, J.L., 1987. Rice field flora and vegetation in the provinces of Valencia and Tarragona. 

Collectanea Botanica 17: 113-124. [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. braunii] 

CARRON, G. & ZWENDELAAR, H., 1889. Florule des environs de Bruxelles. Impr. Veuve 

Monnom, Bruxelles. 153 pp. [Characées pp. 147-148: C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, N. 

flexilis, N. opaca, N. capillaris (as capitata)] 

CASANOVA, M.T. & BROCK, M.A., 1990. Charophyte germination and establishment from the 

seed bank of an Australian temporary lake. Aquatic Botany 36: 247-254, 2 figs. [N. cristata, N. 

subtilissima, C. fibrosa, C. corallina]. 

CASANOVA, M.T. & BROCK, M.A., 1996. Can oospore germination patterns explain charophyte 

distribution in permanent and temporary wetlands? Aquatic Botany 54: 297-312, 6 figs. [N. cristata, N. 

sonderi, N. subtilissima, N. stuartii, N. tasmanica, C. australis, C. muelleri] 

CASANOVA, M.T. & BROCK, M.A., 1999. Charophyte occurrence, seed banks and establishment in 

farm dams in New South Wales. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 437-444, 4 figs. (1 map). [C. 

australis, C. fibrosa, C. globularis, C. muelleri, N. cristata, N. tasmanica] 

CASANOVA, M.T. & BROCK, M.A., 1999a. Life histories of charophytes from permanent and 

temporary wetlands in Eastern Australia. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 383-397, 7 figs. [C. 

australis, C. muelleri, C. preissii, N. cristata, N. sonderi] 

CASANOVA, M.T., DE WINTON, M.D. & CLAYTON, J.S., 2002. Do charophytes clear turbid 

waters? Verhandlungen der Internationale Vereinigung für Limnologie 28: 1440-14443, 2 figs. [C. 

asutralis] 

CASANOVA, M.T., DOUGLAS-HILL, A., BROCK, M.A., MUSCHAL, M. & BALES, M., 1997. 

Farm dams in New South Wales, Australia: relationships between macrophytes and phytoplankton 

abundance. Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 48: 353-360. 




CASANOVA, M.T., GARCIA, A. & PORTER, J.L., 2003. Charophyte rediscoveries in Australia: 

what and why ? Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 129-138, pl. 1-3. [Lychn. barbatus, N. hookeri, 

N. partita] 

CASANOVA, M.T., 1991. An SEM study of developmental variation in oospore wall ornamentation 

of three Nitella species (Charophyta) in Australia. Phycologia 30: 237-242, 22 figs. [N. cristata, N. 

pseudoflabellata, N. stuartii] 

CASANOVA, M.T., 1994. Vegetative and reproductive responses of charophytes to water-level 

fluctuations in permanent and temporary wetlands in Australia. Australian Journal of Marine and 

Freshwater Research 45: 1409-1419, 3 figs. [C. australis, N. sonderi] 

CASANOVA, M.T., 1997. Oospore variation in three species of Chara (Charales, Chlorophyta). 

Phycologia 36: 274-280, 27 figs. [C. fibrosa, C. australis, C. muelleri] 

CASANOVA, M.T., 2003. Charophytes. In: G.R. SAINTY & S.W.L. JACOBS - Waterplants in 

Australia. ed. 4. pp. 336-353, fig. 1-45, 1 pl. Sainty and Associates, Potts Point, N.S.W. XII + 416 

pp., figs., photo's. [9 Chara, 10 Nitella specis, Lampr. macropogon, Lychn. barbatus] 

CASAVIELLA, J.R., 1880. Catálogo metódico de las plantas observadas como espontáneas en 

Navarra. Primera (-Tercera) parte. Anales del Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural Tom. IX. 

101 pp. [C. hispida] 

CASPARY, R., 1877. Mitteilungen über die Ausbeute seiner diesjährigen Exkursionen. Schriften der 

physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg, Abhandlungen 18: 96-98. [C. jubata, 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)] 

CASPARY, R., 1884. Bericht über die Untersuchung der Seen der Kreise Graudenz, Kulm und Thorn 

1882. Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 24: 83-88. [C. fragilis, C. 

hispida, C. foetida, C. intermedia, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), N. 

syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)). 

CASPARY, R., 1886. Untersuchung der Gewässer des Kreises Danzig und Neustadt. Schriften der 

physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 26: 40-43. [N. gracilis, N. opaca, N. flexilis, 

N. mucronata, Tol. nidifica (as Nitella), C. tomentosa (as C. ceratophylla), C. foetida, C. aspera, C. 

baltica, C. canescens (as C. crinita), C. connivens, C. fragilis]. 

CASPERS, H., 1957. Black Sea and Sea of Azov. In: J.W. Hedgpeth (ed.) - Treatise on marine 

ecology and paleoecology. Vol. 1 Ecology. pp. 801-890, 21 figs. (4 maps). The Geological Society of 

America. Memoir 67. VIII + 1296 pp., figs., pl. [p. 853: Chara meadows in Varna Lake (Djevinski 

Liman)]

CASTAGNE, L., 1845. Catalogue des plantes qui croissent naturellement aux environs de Marseille. 

Nicot et Pardigon, Aix. 263 pp., 7 pl. [Chara p. 151: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa 

(Nitella as Chara)] 

CAVANILLES, A.J., 1795-1797. Observaciones sobre la historia natural, geografia, agricultura, 

población y frutos del Reyno de Valencia. Vol. 1 & 2. Madrid. [C. vulgaris] 

CEDERCREUTZ, C., 1932. Die Characeen Finnlands. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora 

Fennica 8: 241-254. 

CEDERCREUTZ, C., 1934. Die Algenflora und Algenvegetation auf Åland. Acta Botanica Fennica 

15: 1-120. [Characeae pp. 71-72: N. flexilis, C. aspera, C. baltica, C. fragilis, C. intermedia, C. 

tomentosa]. 

CEDERCREUTZ, C., 1938. Anmärkningsvärda Charace-fynd. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et 

Flora Fennica 14: 108-110. [Swedish] 

CELAKOVSKY, L., 1879. Analytická kvetena Ceská, na základe "Prodromu kveteny Ceské". F. 

Tempského, Praze. XXXII + 412 pp., 1 map. [Tsjechian] [6 Nitella, 8 Chara species, Tol. glomerata 

(as Nitella), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)] 

CEYNOWA, M. & REJEWSKI, M., 1969. Roslinnosc Jeziora Nawionek. (Vegetation des Nawionek- 

Sees). Studia Societatis Scientiarum Torunensis, Sectio D: botanica 9: 1-16. [Polish, german summary] 

[C. delicatula] 

CEYNOWA-GIELDON, M., BOINSKA, U. & BOINSKI, M., 1972. (Vegetation des Sztuczne-Sees 

auf dem Tuchola-Heidegebiet). Zeszyty naukowe Uniwersytetu Mikolaja Kopernika w Toruniu, (Acta 

Universitatis Nicolai Copernici). Nauki matematyczno-przyrodnicze, Biologia 15: 19-32. [Polish, 

german summary] [C. contraria] 

CHABOISSEAU, T., 1863. Notes sur plusieurs espèces observées vivantes ou soumises à la culture. 

Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 10: 289-301. 

CHABOISSEAU, T., 1871a. Sur quelques Characées dans les bassins de Versailles et des étangs 

circonvoisins. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 18: 65-66. 

CHABOISSEAU, T., 1871b. Sur le Nitella syncarpa Thuillier, et le Chara connivens Salzmann. 

Bulletin de la Societé Botanique de France 18: 147-152, pl.1. 

CHAMBER, P.A., 1987. Light and nutrients in the control of aquatic plant community structure. II. In 

situ observations. Journal of Ecology 75: 621-628. 

CHAMBERS, T.C. & WILLIAMS, M.B., 1960. A revision of Nitella cristata Braun (Characeae) and 

its allies. Part 1. Experimental taxonomy. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 84: 

328-345, fig. 1-3, pl.18. [N. cristata, N. diffusa]. 

CHAPMAN, V.J., BROWN, J.M.A., DROMGODE, F.I. & COFFEY, B.T., 1971a. Submerged 

vegetation of the Rotorua and Waikato lakes. 1. Lake Rotoiti. New Zealand Journal of Marine and 

Freshwater Research 5: 259-279, 7 figs. (2 maps). [N. hookeri, N. pseudoflabellata (as N. gracilis)]. 

CHAPMAN, V.J., COFFEY, B.T. & BROWN, J.M.A., 1971b. Submerged vegetation of the Rotorua 

and Waikato lakes. 2. Cyclic changes in lake Rotoiti. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater 

Research 5: 461-482, 7 figs. (2 maps). [N. hookeri, N. cristata (as N. tasmanica), N. pseudoflabellata 

(as N. gracilis)]. 

CHAPMAN, V.J., 1960. Salt marshes and salt desserts of the world. Plant Science Monographs. 

Leonard Hill, London; Interscience Publishers, New York. XVI + 392 pp., 101 figs., 45 pl. [p. 223: 

Chara sp. Iraq] 

CHAPMAN, V.J., 1970. A history of the lake-weed infestation of the Rotorua lakes and the lakes of 

the Waikato hydro-electric system. New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, 

Information Serie 78. Wellington. 52 pp., 12 figs. (10 maps), 4 pl. [N. hookeri]. 

CHAPMAN, V.J., 1974. Salt marshes and salt desserts of the world. ed. 2. J. Cramer, Lehre. Reprint of 

ed. 1 (Chapman 1960), + 102 pp., 8 figs., XVI + 392 pp., 101 figs., 45 pl. [p. 223: Chara sp. Iraq] 

CHARTER, E., 19... Stoneworts of Orkney. In: pp. 29-31, 2 figs. [8 Chara, 2 Tolypella species, N. 

flexilis]. 

CHASTAIN, A., 1958. La flore et la végétation des Iles de Kerguelen. Polymorphisme des espèces 

australes. Mémoires du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, sér. B, Botanique 9(1): 1-136, pl. 1-36. 

[Nitella antarctica p.47]. 




CHATTERJEE, P., 1976a. Cytotaxonomical studies of West Bengal Charophyta: karyotype analysis in 

Chara braunii. Hydrobiologia 49: 171, 9 figs. [C. braunii f. coromandelina & f. schweinitzii n = 14, f. 

kurzii n = 28].

CHATTERJEE, P., 1979a. Karyological investigation of Chara wallichii A.Br. from West Bengal. Cell 

and Chromosome Newsletter 2: 21-23. 

CHATTERJEE, P., 1979b. Chara fibrosa var. fibrosa f. longicorollata a new record for India and its 

cytology. Current Science 48: 545-547. [n = 28]. 

CHATTERJI, A.K. & GUHA, P., 1995. Ecophysiology and management of Chara. In: A.N. Kargupta 

& N. Siddiqui (eds.) - Algal ecology. An overview. pp. 401-428, 4 figs. (1 distribution map). 

International Book Distributors, Dehra Dun, India. X + 440 pp., figs., maps. [13 Chara species, N. 

flexilis] 

CHEVALIER, A., 1897. Recherches et observations sur la flore de l'arrondisement de Domfront 

(plantes vasculaires et Characées). Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Bretagne 1897: 3-56. 

CHEVALLIER, F.F., 1827. Flore générale des environs de Paris selon la méthode naturelle. 

Description de toutes les plantes agames, cryptogames et phanérogames qui y croissent spontanément; 

leurs propriétés, leur usage dans la médecine, les arts et l'économie domestique; avec une classification 

naturelle des agames et des cryptogames, basée sur l'organisation de ces végétaux. Vol. 2. Ferra Jeune, 

Paris. 683 pp., 18 pl. [Characeae pp. 123-128, pl. 15 fig. 13, 14, 15 (fig. 14 - Charagne en balai (C. 

scoparia) is not a Chara, probably Conferva spec.): Chara radians n. spec, C. vulgaris, C. funicularis, C. 

tomentosa, C. hispida, C. capillacea, C. hedwigii, C. delicatula, C. setacea, C. scoparia, N. flexilis, N. 

translucens, N. gracilis, N. nidifica, N. batrachosperma, N. syncarpa]. 




naturelle des agames et des cryptogames, basée sur l'organisation de ces végétaux. Vol. 2. ed. 2. Ferra , 

Paris. 416 pp., pl. 15-20. [Characeae pp. 123-128, pl. 15 fig. 13, 14, 15 (fig. 14 - Charagne en balai is 

not a Chara, probably Conferva spec.)] [6 Nitella, 10 Chara species]. 



CHOUDHARY, M.C. & SINHA, J.P., 1962. The Chotanagpur Charophytes. Journal of Ranchi 

University 1: 51-56. 

CHOUDHARY, M.C. & WOOD, R.D., 1973. The Characeae of Southeastern United States. American 

Midland Naturalist 90: 413-446. [Key] [Chara 7, Nitella 10 species]. 

CHOUDHARY, M.C., 1970. On forms of Chara zeylanica Kl. ex Willd. in India and in the south 

eastern United States of America. Phykos 8: 18-27. 

CHRISTENSEN, T. & ABILDHAUGE THOMSEN, H., 1974. Algefortegnelse. Oversigt over 

udbredelsen af Danske salt- og brakvandsarter fraset ikke-planktiske kiselalger. Foreløbig udgave. 

Universitetsbogladen/Naturfagsbogladen, København. 35 pp., 1 map. [Danish, english version see: 

Christensen, T., Koch, C. & Abildhauge Thomsen, H., 1985.] [Charales pp. 32-33: C. aspera, C. 

baltica, C. canescens, C. hispida, C. horrida, C. globularis, Lamp. hansenii, Lamp. papulosum, Tol. 

nidifica] 

CHRISTENSEN, T., KOCH, C. & ABILDHAUGE THOMSEN, H., 1985. Distribution of algae in 

danish salt- and brackish waters. University of Copenhagen, Institut for Sporeplanter, København. 64 

pp., 3 figs. Charophyceae p. 54: C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. horrida, Lamp. papulosum, Tol. 

nidifica] 

CHRISTIANSEN, T. & ANDERSEN, K., 1958. De større vandplanter i Furesø. Folia Limnol. Scand. 

10: 114-128. 

CHRISTIANSEN, WE. & CHRISTIANSEN, WI., 1936. Das botanische Schrifttum von Schleswig- 

Holstein, Hamburg und Lübeck. Heimat und Erbe, Kiel. 323 pp. [Bibliography, index on author, 

subject, topographical names and plant names] 

CHUDYBA, H., 1979. Species composition and number of the phytoplankton of the lakes of the 

Mazurian Landscape Park. Acta hydrobiologica 21: 105-116. 

CIFERRI, R., 1946. Note ecologische sulla Chara zeylanica nelle Republica Dominicana. Atti Ist. Bot. 

Univ. Lab. Critt. Pavia 5, ser. 7 :3-7. [C. zeylanica] 

CIRUJANO, S. & LONGÁS, J.F., 1989. Tolypella salina Corillion en la laguna de Carralogroño 

(Álava). Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 45(2): 547. 

CIRUJANO, S. & MEDINA, L., 1994. Data about the ecology and distribution of Chara imperfecta A. 

Braun in Spain. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 52: 95-98. 



8-79 (29 distribution maps): 13 Chara, 6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]

CIRUJANO, S., VELAYOS, M., CASTILLA, F. & GIL PINILLA, M., 1992. Criterios botanicos para 

la valoracion de las lagunas y humedales Españoles (Peninsula Iberica y las islas Baleares). Icona- 

C.S.I.C., Madrid. 456 pp., 26 Photos, 5 figs., 9 distribution maps. [Spanish] [18 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 


CIRUJANO, S., 1990. Flora y vegetación de las lagunas y humedales de la provincia de Albacete. Inst. 

Estud. Albacetenses, España. 144 pp. 

CIRUJANO, S., 1995. Flora y vegetación de las lagunas y humedales de la Provincia de Cuenca. Junte 

de Comunidades de Castilla-La Manche, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cienctificas C.S.I.C., 

Real Jardín Botánico de Madrid, Madrid. 224 pp., 67 fig., photo's. [Spanish, english summary] [10 

Chara, 3 Nitella, , 4 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum] 

CLAASSEN, T.H.L., 1982. Limnological data of an isolated dutch broad. Hydrobiological Bulletin 16: 

165-179, 4 figs. (1 map). [C. aspera, C. globularis]. 

CLAASSEN, T.H.L., 1983. Kranswieren tussen wad en klif, Friesland. (Charophyta in Friesland (the 

Netherlands)). Gorteria 11: 253-262, 1 fig. (6 distribution maps). [Dutch, english summary] [C. aspera, 

C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata]. 

CLASON, E.W., 1953. Notes on the Potamogetones of the Zuidlaren lake and its adjacent waters. Acta 

Botanica Neerlandica 1: 489-496. 

CLAUSEN, R.T., 1940. Aquatic vegetation in the Lake Ontario watershed. In: Biological Survey 

(1939), No. 14. New York State Cons. Dept., Albany. Annual Report 1939, Suppl. 29: 187. 

CLEONIQUE-JOSEPH, F., 1936. Etudes de développement floristique en Laurentie. Contributions 

Institute Botany University Montréal 27: 1-246. [C. fragilis in Characetum]. 

COCKAYNE, L., 1967. New Zealand plants and their story. Fourth edition, edited by E.J. Godley. 

R.E. Owen, Wellington. 269 pp., frontispice, 136 figs. 

COCQUIT, C., VYVERMAN, W. & COMPÈRE, P., 1993. A check-list of the algal flora of the east 

African Great Lakes (Malawi, Tanganyika and Victoria). Scripta Botanica Belgica vol. 8. National 

Botanic Garden of Belgium, Meise. 55 pp., 1 map. [Charales p. 21: C. setosa, C. vulgaris, C. 

zeylanica, N. mucronata] 

COGNIAUX, A., 1895. Petite flore de Belgique a l'usage des écoles. 3 e edition. Société Belge 

d'Éditions, Ancienne Maison H. Manceaux, Mons. 346 pp., 138 figs. [Characées pp. 321-324, fig. 

137-138: 5 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species] 

COHN, F., 1886. Auffinden einer neuen schlesischen Pflanze. Jahresbericht der Schlesischen 

Gesellschaft für VaterländischeCultur 63: 206. 

COKER, W.C., 1905. The vegetation of the Bahama Islands. In: G.B. Shattuck - The Bahama Islands. 

New York. [Characeae (det. C.B. Robinson) p. 244] 



COLE, G.A., 1968. Desert limnology. In: G.W. BROWN JR. (ed.) - Desert biology. Special topics on 

the physical and biological aspects of aerid regions Vol. 1. pp. 423-486, 12 figs. Academic Press, 

New York. XVII + 635 pp., figs., pl. [C. contraria] 

COLLANDER, R., 1930. Permeabilitätsstudien an Chara ceratophylla. I. Die normale 

Zusammensetzung des Zellsaftes. Acta Botanica Fennica 6: 1-20, 1 fig. 

COLLINS, C.D., SHELDON, R.B. & BOYLEN, C.W., 1987. Littoral zone macrophyte community 

structure: distribution and association of species along physical gradients in Lake George, New York, 

U.S.A.. Aquatic Botany 29: 177-194, 7 figs. (1 map). [N. flexilis, C. globularis]. 

COLLINS, F.S. & HERVEY, A.B., 1917. The algae of Bermuda. Proceedings of the American 

Academy of Arts & Sciences 53: 1-195, pl. 1-6. [p. 67: C. zeylanica (as gymnopus)] 

COLLINS, F.S., 1894. Algae. In: E.L. Rand & J.H. Redfield - Flora of Mount Desert Island, Maine. 

etc. Cambridge, Mass. [Characeae p. 227] 

COLT jr., L.C., 1974. Some algae of the Connecticut River, New England, U.S.A.. Nova Hedwigia 25: 

195-209. [C. braunii]. 

COMBROUX, I., BORNETTE, G., WILLBY, N.J. & AMOROS, C., 2001. Regenerative strategies of 

aquatic plants in disturbed habitats: the role of the propagulebank. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 152: 215- 


COMELLES, M., 1982a. Noves localitates i revisió de la distribució de les espèces de caròfits a 

Espanya. Universitat Central de Barcelona, facultad de Biologia, Barcelona. 132 pp. [Spanish]. 

COMELLES, M., 1982b. El gènere Tolypella a Espanya. Collectanea Botanica 13: 777-781. [Spanish] 

[Key] [Tol. glomerata, Tol. hispanica, Tol. salina, Tol. prolifera, Tol. giennensis] 

COMELLES, M., 1984a. Nuevas citas de carófitas para España. Bull. Inst. Catal. sect. Bot. H.N. 51: 

35-39.

COMELLES, M., 1984b. El gènere Nitella (Charophyceae) a Espanya. Bulletin de la Instituciò 

Catalana d'Historia Natural, Sect. Botánica 51: 41-49. [Spanish] [Key] 

COMELLES, M., 1986a. Hallazgo de dos poblaciones sexuales de Chara canescens Desv. et Lois. en 

España. Anales Jardín Botánico de Madrid 42: 285-291. [C. canescens] 

COMELLES, M., 1986b. Tolypella salina Corillion, carofícea nueva para España. Anales Jardín 

Botánico de Madrid 42: 293-298, 2 figs.. [Spanish, english summary] [Tol. salina, Tol. hispanica, C. 

canescens, Lamp. papulosum]. 

COMMELIN, J., 1683. Catalogus plantarum indigenarum Hollandiae, cui praemisse Lamb. Bidloo 

dissertatio de re herbaria. H. & V.T. Boom, Amstelodami. [p.31 "Chara vulgaris"]. 

COMPÈRE, P., 1967. Algues du Sahara et de le région du Lac Tchad. Bulletin du Jardin Botanique 

National de Belgique - Bulletin van de Nationale Plantentuin van België 37: 109-288, 2 figs. (maps), 

19 pl. [Characeae p. 245: C. canescens, C. vulgaris] 

COMPÈRE, P., 1981. Algues des déserts d'Iran. Bulletin du Jardin Botanique Nationale de Belgique 

51: 3-40. [C. vulgaris, C. gymnophylla, N. hyalina] 

COMPÉRE, P., 1984. Algues recoltées par J. Léonard dans la désert de Libye. Bulletin du Jardin 

Botanique Nationale de Belgique 56: 9-50. [Characeae p. 47: C. canescens, C. contraria, C. baltica, C. 

vulgaris, Lamp. succinctum]. 

COMPÈRE, P., 1986. Les Characeae de l'herbier belge du Jardin botanique national de Belgique: 

spécimens récoltés après 1900. Dumortiera 34-35: 28-32, 2 distribution maps. [C. aspera, C. 

connivens, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. fragifera (as C. globularis f.), C. major (as C. hispida v.), C. 

aculeolata (as C. hispida), C. baltica (as C. hispida v.), C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, 

N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, N. translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. intricata]. 

COMPÈRE, P., 1991. Réapparition de plusieurs Characées dans la réserve naturelle de Virelles 

(Belgique). Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 138: 95-99. 

COMPÈRE, P., 1992. Charophytes. Flore pratique des Algues d'eau douce de Belgique. 4. Jardin 

Botanique National de Belgique, Meise. 77 pp., 27 figs., 16 distribution maps. [Key] [10 Chara, 9 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

COMPÈRE, P., 2000. Kleine historische schets van het kranswieronderzoek in België. Nieuwsbrief 

Kranswieren 7: 6-8. [Dutch] [7 Chara, 9 Nitelal, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

COOPS, H. & DOEF, R.W., 1996. Submerged vegetation development in two shallow, eutrophic 

lakes. Hydrobiologia 340: 115-120. 

COOPS, H., DOEF, R.W., DE WITTE, B. & VAN DEN BERG, M.S., 1997. Herstel van de 

watervegetatie in de Veluwerandmeren. (Recovery of aquatic vegetation in the IJsselmeer region). De 

Levende Natuur 98:8-13. [Dutch, english summary] 

COOPS, H., VAN NES, E.H., VAN DEN BERG, M.S. & BUTIJN, G.D., 2002. Promoting lowcanopy 

macrophytes to compromise conservation and recreational navigation in a shallow lake. 

Aquatic Ecology 36: 483-492, 7 figs. (1 map). [C. aspera] 

CORBETTA, F. & LORENZONI, G.G., 1976. La vegetazione degli stagni del Golfo di Oristano 

(Sardegna). Ricerche di Biologia della Selvaggina, Laboratoria di Zoologia Applicata alla Caccia 

Bologna, Supplemento 7: 271-319, 11 figs. (2 maps). [Italian, english summary]. 

CORBETTA, F., 1968. La vegetazione delle "Valli" del litorale ferrarese e ravennate. Notiziario della 

Societa' Italiana di Fitosociologia 5: 67-98, 10 figs. (9 distribution maps), 3 pl., 1 map. [Italian, english 

summary] [C. canescens in Scirpetum maritimi & Phragmitetum communis]. 

CORBETTA, F., 1970. Lineamenti della vegatazione macrofitica dei Laghi di Lesina e di Varano. 

Giorn. Bot. Ital. 104: 165-191. [Italian] [Lamp. papulosum]. 

CORBIÈRE, L., 1893. Nouvelle flore de Normandie etc. E. Lanier, Caen. XVI + 716 pp. [Characeae 

pp. 683-] 

CORDINI, I.R., 1942. Laguna La Brava (Prov. d Buenos Aires). Contribución a su conocimianto 

limnológico. Revista Argentina de Zoogeografia 2: 3-53, pl. 1-11. 

CORILLION, R. & DE REVIERS, B., 1985. Nouvelles observations sur Tolypella antartica, Characée 

endémique australe (Iles Kerguelen). Cryptogamie: Algologie (Revue Algologique) 6: 25-34. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1959a. Observations charologiques (Ouest, Centre et Sud- 

Est de la France). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 34: 209-215. [8 Nitella, 9 Chara, 2 

Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1961. Compléments de phytogéographie et d'écologie 

charologiques. Bull. Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou 4: 31-43. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1963. Contribution à l'étude des végétations de 

Charophycées d'Italie péninsulaire (étage méditerranéen). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de

Bretagne 37: 193-211, 1 map. [N. capillaris, Tol. hispanica, Tol. glomerata, Tol. nidifica, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. galioides, C. fragilis]. 




CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1967b. Évolution de la flore et de la végétation d'un étang 

asséché (Chaumont-d'Anjou, Maine-et-Loire). Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 

1965: 69-80, 2 pl. (maps). [C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. contraria, C. aspera, N. translucens, N. 

mucronata, N. hyalina]. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1969a. Les Charophycées de la Brenne. Bulletin de la 

Société Botanique de France 116: 81-102, 1 pl, 5 distribution maps. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1969b. Révision systématique des Charophycées des 

collections Marcel Piron. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 44: 105-110. [9 Nitella, 6 

Chara species, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1971. Notes phytogéographiques sur les Charophycées 

d'Egypte. Revue Algologique, n.s. 10: 177-191, 7 distribution maps. [C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. 

inconnexa, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. zeylanica, C. hispida]. 





CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1972b. Étude des unités systématiques. In: R. Corillion & 

M. Guerlesquin - Recherches sur les Charophycées d'Afrique occidentale. Bulletin de la Société 

Scientifique de Bretagne, h.s. 47: 9-96, 8 pl. [Key] [N. claviformis n. spec., C. braunii, C. fibrosa, C. 

vulgaris, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. setosa, C. zeylanica, N. acuminata, N. dualis, N. furcata (incl. N. 

mucronata), N. tenuissima, N. pseudoflabellata, N. translucens]. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1972c. Nitella claviformis sp. nov., nouvelle espèce du 

genre Nitella (Charophycées). Bull. Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou, nlle série 8: 125-131. [Nitella claviformis n. 

spec.] 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1973. Remarques sur les Characées d'Afrique intertropicale. 

Verhandlungen der Internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte Limnologie 18: 1380- 

1384. [C. zeylanica, C. fibrosa, N. furcata, N. acuminata, N. sieberi, N. mucronata]. 

CORILLION, R., 1942. Notes algologiques. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 

1942-1943: 87-90. 

CORILLION, R., 1944. Les Algues du Bassin hydrographique de la Mayenne. Bulletin de la Société 

Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1944: 13-17. 

CORILLION, R., 1945. Notes sur quelques Charophycées. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, 

Laval année 1945: 89-90. 

CORILLION, R., 1946a. Nitella hyalina (DC.) Agardh: notes sur sa biologie et sa distribution 

géographique. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1946: 73-87. 

CORILLION, R., 1946b. Contribution à l'étude des Charophycées du Massif armoricain. Bulletin de la 

Société Scientifique de Bretagne 21: 77-96. 

CORILLION, R., 1947. Addition á la flore charologique de l'Ouest de la France. Bulletin de la Societé 

Botanique de France 94: 43-46. [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. hyalina, N syncarpa, N. 

tenuissima, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. polyacantha, C. major]. 

CORILLION, R., 1948. Addition à la flore charologique de l'ouest de la France (II). Bulletin de la 

Société Botanique de France 95: 121-124. [7 Nitella, 9 Chara species, Tol. glomerata] 

CORILLION, R., 1949a. Les associations de Charophycées de lÒuest et du Nord-Ouest de la France 

(Géographie botanique). Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 228: 596-598. 

CORILLION, R., 1949b. Sur la présence du Nitella capillaris (Krocker)Groves dans le Massif de 

Neouvielle (Htes Pyrénéees). Bulletin de la Societé Botanique de France 96: 240-241. [N. capillaris] 

CORILLION, R., 1949c. Les associations végétales du Bas-Maine armoricain (associations de 

Charophycées). Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1948: 66-73. 

CORILLION, R., 1950a. Nitella batrachosperma Braun. Notes systématiques, phytogéographiques et 

phytosociologique. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 25: 99-109. 

CORILLION, R., 1950b. L'association à Chara sp. pl. et Tolypella glomerata Leonh. (Chareto- 

Tolypelletum glomeratae R. Corill.) des eaux alcalino-saumâtres de la baie d'Audierne (Finistère). 

Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 230: 123-124. [Tol. glomerata, C. 

major, C. aspera, C. polyacantha, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis].

CORILLION, R., 1950c. 3 e Addition à la flore charologique de l'Ouest de la France (localités 

nouvelles). Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 97: 4-5. [N. brebissonii, C. fragifera, C. 

canescens, Tol. golmerata, Lamp. papulosum]. 

CORILLION, R., 1950d. Les associations végétales des étangs du Bas-Maine armoricain (suite). 

Associations de Charophycées, I, 1 re partie. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 

1949: 1-8. 

CORILLION, R., 1951. Sur la répartition géographique armoricaine des Charophytes. Communication 

de la 76ème Congrès des Sociétés Savantes 1951, Rennes: 207-215, 4 distribution maps. [13 Chara, 10 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamprothamnium papulosum] 

CORILLION, R., 1952a. Lamprothamnium papulosum J. Groves. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique 

de Bretagne 28: 33-41. 

CORILLION, R., 1952b. Chara baltica Fries. Charophycée nouvelle pour la Nord-Ouest de la France. 

Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 28: 42-44. 

CORILLION, R., 1952c. Chara fragifera Durieu: notes phytogéographiques, écologiques, 

phytosociologiques. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 27: 45-54. 

CORILLION, R., 1952d. Nitellopsis stelligera Hy, charophycée nouvelle pour la péninsule bretonne. 

Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 27: 65-68. 

CORILLION, R., 1952e. Sur la présence du Chara fragifera Durieu en Afrique intertropicale. Bulletin 

de la Société Botanique de France 99: 45. [C. fragifera] 

CORILLION, R., 1952f. Chara galioides De Cand., ses localités françaises et leur répartition 

géeographique. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 99: 318-320. [C. galioides, lamp. 

papulosum]. 

CORILLION, R., 1953a. Inventaire général des Charophycées du Bas- Maine armoricaine. Bulletin de 

la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1953: 54-59. 

CORILLION, R., 1953b. IVème addition à la flore charologique du Nord-Ouest de la France. Bulletin 

de la Société Botanique de France 100: 68-70. 

CORILLION, R., 1953f. Phanerogames et Cryptogames intéressant ou nouvelles pour l'Anjou (1 re 

liste). 2. Charophycées. Bull. Soc. Et. Sc. Angers 1953; 37-41. 




CORILLION, R., 1958. Sur la répartition géographique des Charophycées vivantes. C. R. Séanc. Soc. 

Biogéogr. Paris 299/301: 122-156 et Atlas de Biogéographie (Id.). 

CORILLION, R., 1960a. Sur la présence et la signification de formes à cortication incomplète du 

Chara contraria Kützing dans l'Est armoricain. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 

1960: 49-60, 2 pl. [C. contraria, C. denudata, C. dissoluta, C. filiformis]. 

CORILLION, R., 1960b. Tolypella salina sp. nov., Charophycée nouvelle des marais de Croix-de-Vie 

(Vendée). Revue Algologique, n. s. 5: 198-207. [Tolypella salina sp. n.] 

CORILLION, R., 1961a. Les stations à Tolypella hispanica Nordstedt du territoire francais. Revue 

Algologique, n. s. 6: 33-37. 

CORILLION, R., 1961b. Tolypella prolifera von Leonhardt., Charophycée nouvelle pour la peninsule 

ibérique. Rev. Algologique, nlle série 6: 129-133. 

CORILLION, R., 1961c. Les végétations précoces de Charophycéees d'Espagne meridionale et du 

Maroc occidentale. Revue générale de Botanique 68: 317-331, 1 pl. [Tol. hispanica, Tol. glomerata, 

Tol. prolifera, Lamp. papulosum, N. opaca, C. mauretanica, C. baltica, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. 

rabenhorstii, C. crassicaulis, C. oedophylla, C. galioides, C. connivens]. 

CORILLION, R., 1962a. Nouvelle contribution à l'étude des Charophycées de la peninsule ibérique et 

du Maroc occidental. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 37: 65-80. 

CORILLION, R., 1962b. Chara aculeolata Kütz. - Interprétation et subdivision de l'espèce. 

Distribution geographique. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 37: 211-222. [C. aculeolata, 

C. intermedia, C. polyacantha]. 

CORILLION, R., 1968b. Observations phytogéographiques sur quelques charophycées de la flore 

africano-malgache. I. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 43: 105-114, 1 map. [C. 

inconnexa, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. zeylanica, C. sejuncta, C. inconstans, C. braunii, C. fibrosa, C. 

delicatula, N. acuminata, N. mucronata, N. furcata, N. leptoclada]. 

CORILLION, R., 1969b. Les Charophycéees armoricaines et leur milieu. Bulletin de la Société 

Phycologique de France no's 13-14. [14 Chara, 10 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, 

Lamp. papulosum].

CORILLION, R., 1972a. Observations phytogéographiques sur quelques charophycées de la flore 

Africano-Malgache (1). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 43: 105-114. 

CORILLION, R., 1972b. Phytogéographie et aspects généraux de l'écologie. In: R. Corillion & M. 

Guerlesquin - Recherches sur les Charophycées d'Afrique occidentale. Bulletin de la Société 

Scientifique de Bretagne, h.s. 47: 97-123, 22 distribution maps. [C. fibrosa, C. vulgaris, C. setosa, C. 

braunii, C. globularis, C. zeylanica, C. aspera, N. dualis, N. claviformis, N. pseudoflabellata, N. 

acuminata, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. furcata, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis]. 

CORILLION, R., 1973. Aspects généraux de la distribution géographique des Characées Africanomalgaches.Comptes 

rendus de la Société Biogéographique 49 (431): 64-81, 12 distribution maps [maps 

for: C. tomentosa, C. baltica, C. aspera, C. canescens, C. galioides, C. squamosa, C. zeylanica, C. 

diaphana, C. globularis, C. leptosperma, C. fibrosa, N. acuminata, N. capitulifera, Lamp. macropogon]. 

CORILLION, R., 1975a. Flore des Charophytes (Characées) du Massif Armoricain et des contrées 

voisines d'Europe occidentale. Flore et Végétation du Massif Armoricain Tome IV. Jouve Éditeurs, 

Paris. 216 pp., 1 fig., 17 pl., 18 distribution maps. [Key] [15 Chara, 11 Nitella, 7 Tolypella species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus]. 

CORILLION, R., 1975b. Les Characées du Nord de lÀfrique: distribution, éléments floristiques. 

Abstr. XIIème Congr. Intern. Bot., Leningrad 1975, 2: 556. 

CORILLION, R., 1975c. Nitella spanioclema J.Gr. et B.-W., Charophycée nouvelle pour le territoire 

francais. Bull. Soc. May.-Sci. 1972/1975: 102-105. 

CORILLION, R., 1975d. Les taxons de la sous-section Hartmannia R. D.W. (Characées) dans le Nord- 

Ouest de la France. Bull. Soc. May.-Sci. 1972/1975: 106-129. 

CORILLION, R., 1977. Contribution à l'étude des Characées de Tunisie et bilan actuel de la flore 

charologique tunisienne. Bulletin de la Société Phycologique de France 22: 47-59, 10 distribution 

maps. [17 Chara, 3 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]. 

CORILLION, R., 1980. Nouvelles observations sur le dynamisme de la végétation dans les milieux 

aquatiques et tourbeux de létang de Malaguet. Mémoire de la Société d’Etudes Scientifiques de 

l’Anjou 4: 119-132, 3 maps. [C. vulgaris]. 

CORILLION, R., 1982. Les Characées des îles Kerguelen (Terres australes et antartiques françaises). 

Bulletin de la Société des Etudes Scientifique Anjou, n.s. 11: 47-64. [C. fibrosa, N. hookeri, Tol. 

antartica]. 

CORILLION, R., 1985. Réflexions sur les modifications récentes de la flore des Characées du Nord- 

Ouest de la France. Cryptogamie-Algologie 6: 113. 

CORILLION, R., 1986a. L'appauvrissement des végétations de Characées en Anjou. Bull. trimestr. 

Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou 66: 7-11. 

CORILLION, R., 1986b. Les Characées de la palud de Treguennec (Finistère) et leur végétation. 

Evolution récente et état actuel (1985). Bull. Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou 12: 71-91. 

CORILLION, R., 1986c. Régressions floristiques dans le Bas-Maine: le cas des algues characées. Bull. 

Soc. May.-Sci. 1982/84: 69-83. 

CORNU, M., 1870. Sur quelques Characées de la Sologne. Bull. Soc. Bot. de France 17: 302-303. 

COSSON, E. & GERMAIN DE SAINT-PIERRE, E., 1859. Synopsis analytique de la flore des 

environs de Paris destinée aux herborisations, contenant le description des familles et des genres, celle 

des espèces et des variétés, sous la forme analytique avec leur synonymie et leurs noms français 

l'indication des propriétés des plantes employées en médicine, dans l'industrie ou dans l'économie 

domestique et une table des noms vulgaires. Victor Masson, Paris. XLVIII + 581 pp. [Key] 

[Characées pp. 528-534: C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella 

stelligera), Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata (Tolypella as Nitella), N. translucens, N. flexilis (as N. 

Brongniartiana), N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. mucronata] 

COSSON, E. & GERMAIN DE SAINT-PIERRE, E., 1861. Flore des environs de Paris ou description 

des plantes qui croissent spontanément dans cette région et de celles qui y sont généralement cultivées. 

éd. 2. Victor Masson et fils, Paris. LIV + 961 pp., 1 map. [Characées pp. LII & 886-898: Chara 4, 

Nitella 7, Tolypella (as Nitella) 2 species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera)]. 



éd. 3. Paris. [Characées pp. 586-593] 

COSSON, E. & GERMAIN, E., 1845a. Flore descriptive et analytique des environs de Paris ou 

description des plantes qui croissent spontanément dans cette région et de celles qui y sont 

généralement cultivées accompagnée de tableaux analytique des familles, des genres et des espèces. 

Fortin, Masson et C ie , Paris. LII + 732 pp. 1 map. [Key] [Characées pp. L, 678-684: C. hispida, C.

foetida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, Tol. glomerata (as Nitella), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), N. 

syncarpa, N. translucens, N. flexilis (as N. Brongniartiana), N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima] 

COSSON, E. & GERMAIN, E., 1845c. Synopsis analytique de la flore des environs de Paris ou 

description abrégée de familles et des genres accompagnée de tableaux dichotomiques destinés a faire 

parvenir aisément au nom des espèces. Fortin, Masson et C ie , Paris. XXXI + 275 pp. [Key] [Characées 

pp. 260-261: C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. foetida, N. translucens, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, 

N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), Tol. glomerata (as 

Chara)] 

COSSON, E., GERMAIN, E. & WEDDEL, A., 1842. Introduction a une flore analytique et descriptive 

des environs de Paris, suivi d'un catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires de cette région. Fortin, 

Masson et C ie , Paris. 163 pp. [Characées pp. 151-153: Chara Brongniartiana n. spec. (is N. flexilis), N. 

translucens, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa 

(as Chara stelligera), Tol. glomerata (as Chara), C. foetida, C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. aspera] 

COVICH, N.P. & TSUKUDA, M., 1969. Electron microscopy of replica's from ultrasonicated Chara 

oosporangial walls. Botanical Magazine Tokyo 82: 162-170, 3 pl. [C. zeylanica]. 

COVILLE, F.V., 1893. Botany of the Death Valley expedition. A report on the botany of the 

expedition sent out in 1891 by the U.S. Department of Agriculture to make a biological study of the 

region of Death Valley, California. Department of Agriculture, Contributions from the U.S. Natioanal 

Herbarium, Washington Vol. IV. VIII + 364 pp., 22 pl., 1 map. [Characeae (det. T.F. Allen) pp. 231, 

238, 242, 259: C. altaica, C. foetida] 

CRAWFORD, S.A., 1977. Chemical, physical and biological changes associated with Chara 

succession. Hydrobiologia 55: 209-217, 1 fig. [C. vulgaris] 

CREMERS, G., 1971. Les Characées de Côte d'Ivoire. Adansonia, sér. 2 11: 661-665. [N. mucronata 

(as N. furcata ssp. mucronata), N. dregeana] 

CRÉPIN, F., 1863. Les Characées de Belgique. Bulletin de la Société royale de botanique de Belgique 

2: 115-131 (reprint pp. 1-21). [Key] [C. hispida, C. foetida, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. canescens (as 

C. crinita), Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. 

opaca, N. capillaris, N. tenuissima, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera, Tol. glomerata]. 

CRÉPIN, F., 1866. Manuel de la flore de Belgique. 2 e éd. G. Mayolez, Bruxelles. XLIII + 384 pp. 

[Key] [Characées pp. 373-377: 6 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa 

(as C. stelligera)] 

CRÉPIN, F., 1874. Manuel de la flore de Belgique. 3 e éd. G. Mayolez, Bruxelles & C. Desoer, Liége. 

LI + 573 pp., 1 map. [Key] [Characées pp. 553-558: 5 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, 


CRÉPIN, F., 1878. Guide du botaniste en Belgique (plantes vivantes et fossiles). G. Mayolez, 

Bruxelles; J.B. Baillière et fils, Paris. VII + 495 pp., 7 figs. [Bibliography] [Characeae pp. 394-396, 

399, 401-402, 405: N. flexilis, N. gracilis, N. translucens, N. capillaris (as capitata), C. hispida, C. 

braunii, Tol. intricata (as Nitella)] 


LVIII + 496 pp., 1 map, 634 figs. [Key] [Characées pp. 466-471, 11 figs.: 6 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)] 

CRIBB, A.B., 1976. Some algae from Blackdown Tableland. Queensland Naturalist 21: 132-133. [C. 

fibrosa, N. cristata] 

CRIBB, A.B., 1984. Some freshwater algae from the Burdekin River area, Queensland. Queensland 

Naturalist 24: 101-109. [N. pseudoflabellata, C. corallina, C. fibrosa] 

CRIBB, A.B., 1986. Some algae from Kroombit Tops, Queensland. Queensland Naturalist 27: 24-26. 

[N. pseudoflabellata] 

CRIBB, A.B., 1987. Some freshwater algae from the Jardine River area. Queensland Naturalist 28: 69- 

71. [N. tasmanica] 

CRIBB, A.B., 1988. Filamentous algae. In: G. Scott (ed.) - Lake Broadwater. The natural history of an 

inland lake and its environs. pp. 39-43. Darling Downs Institute Press & Lake Broadwater Natural 

History Association. [N. pseudoflabellata] 

CROASDALE, H.T., 1935. The freshwater algae of Woods Hole, Massachusetts. Dissertation 

University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. 134 pp., 8 pl. (maps). [Key] [Characeae pp. 94-96: C. 

canescens, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, N. flexilis (as flexelis), N. mucronata, N. gracilis]. 

CROOME, R.L. & TYLER, P.A., 1972. Physical and chemical limnology of Lake Leake and Tooms 

Lake, Tasmania. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 70: 341-354, 11 figs. (3 maps). 

CROUAN, P.L. & CROUAN, H.M., 1867. Florule du Finistère. Contenant les descriptions de 360 

espèces nouvelles de Sporogames, de nombreuses observations et une synonymie des plantes

cellulaires et vasculaires qui croissent spontanément dans ce département accompagnées de trente-deux 

planches ou est représentée l'organographie, faite sur l'état vif, des fruits et des tissus de 198 genres 

d'algues avec la plante grandeur naturelle ou réduite plus une planche supplémentaire ou sont figurés 

24 champignons nouveaux. Friedrich Klincksieck, Paris. X + 262 pp., frontispice (double plate), 32 pl. 

[Characées pp. 171-172: N. hyalina, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. capillaris 

(as capitata), Tol. nidifica (as Nitella Stenhammariana), C. foetida, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. 

canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, C. connivens, C. fragilis, C. fragifera] 

CROWDER, A.A., BRISTOW, J.M., KING, M.R. & VANDERKLOET, S., 1977. Distribution, 

seasonality and biomass of aquatic macrophytes in Lake Opinicon (eastern Ontario). Naturalistes 

Canadadien 104: 441-456. [C. globularis]. 

CUNNINGHAM, M.H. & KENNETH, A.G., 1979. The flora of Kintyre. EP Publishing, Wakefield, 

Yorkshire. 89 pp., 1 map. [Charophytes p. 52: C. vulgaris, C. delicatula, C. contraria, C. globularis, N. 

translucens, N. opaca] 

CUTANDA, V. & DEL AMO Y MORA, M., 1848. Manuel de botánica descriptiva ó resumen de las 

plantas que se encuentran en las cercanias de Madrid y de las que se cultivan en los jardines de la corte 

etc. Madrid. XVI + 1155 pp., 1 pl. [C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

DAILY, F.K. & KIENER, W., 1956. The Characeae of Nebraska - additions and changes. Butler 

University Botanical Studies 13: 36-46, 1 pl. [Key] [7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 12 Chara species]. 

DAILY, F.K. & PORTER, C.L., 1961. A key and annotations for some Characeae collected in 

Wyoming. Butler University Botanical Studies 14: 29-37, 11 distribution maps. [Key] [6 Chara, 3 

Nitella species, Tolypella hispanica]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1944. The Characeae of Nebraska. Butler University Botanical Studies 6: 149-171, 5 pl. 

[Key] [9 Chara, 5 Nitella species]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1945. The Characeae of Indiana - a preliminary report. Butler University Botanical 

Studies 7: 1-8. 

DAILY, F.K., 1946. Species of Tolypella in Nebraska. Butler University Botanical Studies 8: 113-116. 

DAILY, F.K., 1948. Nitella capillata A. Br. in North Carolina. Butler University Botanical Studies 8: 

123-125, 1 pl. [N. capillata] 

DAILY, F.K., 1949. Chara Kieneri, a new species from Nebraska. Butler University Botanical Studies 

9: 127-130, 1 pl. [Chara Kieneri n. spec.] 

DAILY, F.K., 1950a. Nitella spanioclema Groves & Bullock-Webster var. nidifica, nov. var. from 

Alabama. Butler University Botanical Studies 9:270-272, 1 pl. [N. spanioclema] 

DAILY, F.K., 1950b. Tolypella prolifera Leonh. in Indiana. Butler University Botanical Studies 9: 

273-276, 1 pl. 

DAILY, F.K., 1953. The Characeae of Indiana. Butler University Botanical Studies 11: 5-49, 2 pl., (20 

distribution maps). [Key] [Chara 12, Nitella 5 species, Tol. prolifera]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1954. A rare Tolypella new to the United States of America. Butler University Botanical 

Studies 11: 144-148, 2 pl. [Tolypella hispanica var. porteri]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1958. Some observations on the occurrence and distribution of the Characeae of 

Indiana. Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Sciences 68: 95-107. [13 Chara, 5 Nitella, 2 Tolypella 

species]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1961. Glacial and Post-Glacial Charophytes from New York and Indiana. Butler 

University Botanical Studies. 14: 39-72, 3 figs, 5 pl. [Paleobotany] 

DAILY, F.K., 1967. Lamprothamnium in America. Journal of Phycology 3: 201-207, 1 pl. [Key] 

[Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. hornemannii, Lamp. longifolium, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. zeylanica, C. 

braunii]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1969b. A Lamprothamnium succinctum (Characeae) with imperfect cortex. Bulletin of 

the Torrey Botanical Club 96: 656-660, 20 figs. [Lamp. succinctum, Lamp. macropogon]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1970. Fossil charophytes from South Dakota and Iowa with a review of a modern 

species. American Midland Naturalist 84: 365-375, 26 figs., 1 map. [C. delicatula, C. contraria, C. 

sejuncta]. 

DALDORPH, P.W.G., 1999. A reservoir in management-induced transition between ecological states. 

Hydrobiologia 396: 325-333. 

DAMBSKA, I. & KARPINSKI, J., 1954. Ramienice klucz do oznaczania gatunkow krajowych. 

(Stoneworts (Charales), key to home species). Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, Warszawa. 128 

pp. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I. & KRASKA, M., 1976. Zbiorowiska roslin naczyniowych w jeziorach koninskich. 

(Communities of vascular plants in the Konin lakes). Badania hydrobotaniczne jezior podgrzanych w 

okolicy Konina, Uniw. A. Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, seria biol. 6: 25-50. [Polish, english summary]

DAMBSKA, I. & MICHNA, I., 1967. Ramienice Pojezierza Drawskiego. (Characeae of the Drawsko 

lake district). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia 20: 169-171. [Polish, english summary] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1952. Ramienice okolic Poznania. (The Characeae of the Poznan area). Acta Societatis 

Botanicorum Poloniae 21: 335-368. [Polish, english summary] [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. 

tenuissima, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera), Lychn. barbatus, C. aspera, C. tomentosa 

(as C. ceratophylla), C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. foetida, C. intermedia, C. jubata, C. rudis, 

C. polyacantha, C. tenuispina] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1954. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. I. nr.1-20. Ramienice 

Wielkopolski. (Characeae Magnae Poloniae). Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 9 pp. [Polish, latin 

description and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1955. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. II. nr. 21-40. Ramienice 

Pomoroze. (Characeae Pomerianae). Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish, latin description 

and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1957a. Ramienice (Characeae) Pojezierza Ilawskiego. Sprawozdania Poznanskiego 

Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk 55: 296-301. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1957b. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. III. nr. 41-60. Ramienice 

Pojezierza Ilawskiego. Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish, latin description and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1958. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. IV. nr. 61-80. Ramienice 

PojezierzaGizyckiego. (Characeae Pomerianae). Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish, latin 


DAMBSKA, I., 1959a. Roslinne zbiorowiska jeziorne okolic Sierakowa i Miedzychodu. 

Sprawozdania Poznanskiego Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk 57: 182-186. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1959b. Nowe stanowiska ramienic (Characeae) na Pomorza. (New localities of 

stoneworts (Characeae) in Pomerania.) Sprawozdania Poznanskiego Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk 57: 

186-189. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1959c. Ramienice (Characeae) okolic Mikolajek. (The stoneworts (Characeae) 

collected in the vicinity of Mikolajki). Fragmenta floristica et geobotanica 5: 487-490. [Polish, english 

summary] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1959d. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica).Fasc. V. nr. 81-100. Ramienic 

Kujaw. Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 7 pp. [Polish, latin description and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1960. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. VI. nr. 101-120. 

Ramienice Lubelszczyzny. Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 7 pp. [Polish, latin description and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1961a. Roslinne zbiorowiska jeziorne okolic Sierakowa i Miedzychodu. (Plant 

communities of lakes in the region of Sieraów and Miedzychód). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, 

Poznanskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 23: 3-120. [Polish, 


DAMBSKA, I., 1961b. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 7, Nr. 121-140. Characeae magnae Poloniae 

meridionalis. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1962a. Charotheca polonica, Fasc. 8, nr. 141-160. Characeae regionis Ziemia 

Lubuska. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 9 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1962b. Intersujaca roslinnosc bagienne i torfowiskowa nad Jeziorem Mniszym (pow. 

Miedzychód). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia 10: 323-324. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1963a. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 9, Nr. 161-180. Characeae regionis Silesia Inferior 

et convallis Kotlina Raciborsko-Oswiecimska dicta. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 9 pp. [Polish and 

latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1963b. Nowe stanowiska ramienic (Characeae) w Polsce poludniowo-zachoniej. (New 

stands of Characeae in north-western Poland). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia 12: 259- 

364. [Polish, english summary] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1964a. Charophyta - Ramienice. Flora Slodkowodna Polski, tom. 13. Polska 

Akademia Nauk, Instytut Botanoki, Warszawa. 126 pp., 56 figs. [Polish] [Key] [16 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species,Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1964b. Rzadsze rosliny wodne w Polsce polnocnej. Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska 

zachodnia 14: 191-193. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1964c. Zespoly ramienic Polski. (Characeae associations in Poland). Sprawozdania 

Poznanskiego Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk 1964: 221-222. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1964d. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 10, Nr. 181-190. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 

8 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1965. Roslinnosc litoralu jezior lobeliowych Pojezierza Kartuskiego. (The littoral 

vegetation of the "Lobelia Lakes" in the Kartuzy lake District). Prace Komisji Biologicznej,



DAMBSKA, I., 1966a. Ramienice Wielkich Mamr. Sprawozdania Poznanskiego Towarzystwa 

Przyjaciol Nauk 1: 106. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1966b. La végétation des "Lobelia lacs" en Pologne. Verhandlungen der Internationale 


DAMBSKA, I., 1966c. Zbiorowiska ramienic Polski. (Communities of Characeae in the area of 

Poland). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, Poznanskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial 

Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 31: 135-208, 7 figs. (distribution maps); reprint 76 pp. [Polish, english 

summary] [Charateum aculeolatae ass. nov., Charateum polyacanthae ass. nov., Charetum tenuispinae 

ass. nov.; 10 Chara, 2 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1966d. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 11, Nr. 191-200. Characeae regionis "Wysoczyzna 

Bialostocka". Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 6 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1967. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 12, Nr. 201-210. Characeae regionis Wyzyny 

Malopolskiej. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 6 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1969. Ramienice kompleksu jezior "Wielkie Mamry". (Les Charophycées d'un groupe 

des lacs nommé "Wielkie Mamry"). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia 22: 151-160. [Polish, 

french summary] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1971. Tolypella glomerata (Desvaux) V. Leonhardi, nowy dla Polski gatunek z 

rodziny Characeae. (Tolypella glomerata (Desvaux) V. Leonhardi, espèce nouvelle pour la Pologne). 

Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, Biol. 24: 275-279. [Polish, french summary] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1976. Zmiany we florze roslin naczyniowych Jeziora Goslawickiego na przestrzeni 17 

lat, w zwiakzu z uzytkowaniem wod tego jeziora. (Changes in vascular vegetation of the Goslawickie 

lake during the last 17 years in connection with the exploitation of its waters). Badania 

hydrobotaniczne jezior podgrzanych w okolicy Konina, Uniw. A. Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, seria biol. 

6: 13-16. [Polish, english summary] 

DAME, L.L. & COLLINS, F.S., 1888. Flora of Middlesex county, Massachusetts. Middlesex Institute, 

Malden. 201 pp., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 151, 180: N. capillaris (as capitata), N. flexilis, N. acuminata, 

N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, N. polyglochin, C. braunii (as coronata), C. fragilis, C. 

sejuncta] 

DANGEARD, P.A., 1925. Limite de la végétation en profondeur de quelques plantes submergées du 

Lac d'Annecy. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences 180: 304-306. [N. flexilis, N. 

syncarpa, C. aspera, C. foetida, C. tomentosa]. 

DANSEREAU, P., 1945. Essai de corrélation sociologique entre les plantes supérieures et les poissons 

de la beine du Lac Saint-Louis. Revue Canadienne de Biologie 4: 369-407. 

DAVEY, F.H., 1909. Flora of Cornwall, being an account of the flowering plants and ferns found in 

the country of Cornwall including the Scilly Islands. F. Chegwidden, Penryn. LXXXVIII + 570 pp., 6 

portraits, 1 map. [Characeae pp. 549-553: C. fragilis, C. fragifera, C. aspera, C. baltica, C. hispida, C. 

vulgaris, C. canescens, N. hyalina, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

DAVID, A. & RAY, P., 1966. Studies on the pollution of the river Daka (N. Bihar) by sugar and 

distillery wastes. Environmental Health 8: 6-35. 

DAVIES, G.S., 1970. Productivity of macrophytes in Marion Lake British Columbia. Journal of the 

Fisheries Research Board of Canada 27: 71-81, 6 figs. (2 maps). [C. globularis]. 

DAVIS, J.S. & LIPKIN, Y., 1986. Lamprothamnium prosperity in permanently hypersaline water. 

Schweizerische Zeitschrift für Hydrologie 48: 240-246. [Lamp. papulosum]. 

DAY, S.A., WICKHAM, R.P., ENTWISLE, T.J. & TYLER, P.A., 1995. Bibliographic checklist of 

non-marine algae in Australia. Flora of Australia, Supplementary Series Number 4. Australian 

Biological Resources Study, Canberra. VII & 276 pp., 42 figs. [Bibliography, index on genera] 

[Characeae pp. 54-65, fig. 5B-E & fig. 6D: seperate bibliographic references for all taxa as mentioned 

in Wood (1972) and Hotchkiss & Imahori (1988)] 

DE BEAUFORT, L.F., 1928. Zoölogisch onderzoek van het Naardermeer. In: Jaarboek 1923-1928 van 

de Vereeniging tot Behoud van Natuurmonumenten in Nederland. pp. 129-132. [Dutch] 

DE BERGEN, C.A., 1750. Flora Francofurtana methodo facili elaborata accedent cogitata de studio 

botanices methodice et quidem proprio merte addiscendae terminorum technicorum nomenclator et 

necessarii indices. J.C. Kleyb, Francofurti ad Viadrum. 375 pp. + praefatio + index nominumna et 

synonymorum + register. [Chara p. 357: C. vulgaris foetida]. 

DE BORBÁS, V., 1876. Symbolae ad Pteridographiam et Characeas Hungariae praecipue Banatus. 

Verhandlungen der Zoologisch-Botanische Gesellschaft Wien 25: 781-796. 

DE BORBÁS, V., 1883. Floristikai kózleméyek. Magyar Tud. Akad. Mat. Term. Ërt. 1: 87.

DE BORBÁS, V., 1900. A Balaton tavának és partmellékének növényföldrajza és edényes növényzete. 

A Balaton Tud. Tan.-Zás. Ered 2. [Carophyta pp. 121, 148, 149, 311] 

DE BRÉBISSON, A. & MORIÈRE, J., 1879. Flore de la Normandie, Phanérogames et cryptogames 

semi-vasculaires. ed. 5. F. le Blanc - Hardel, Caen. XXXV + 518 pp. [Key] [Characeae pp. 497-504, 

9 Chara, 8 Nitella species, Tol. intricata (as N. intricata), Tol. prolifera (as N. prolifera)] 

DE BRÉBISSON, A., 1849. Flore de la Normandie. Premiére partie: Phanérogames et cryptogames 

semi-vasculaires. ed. 2. A. Hardel, Caen. XVI + 356 pp. [Characeae pp. 334-338] 

DE BRÉBISSON, A., 1859. Flore de la Normandie, Phanérogames et cryptogames semi-vasculaires. 

ed. 3. A. Hardel, Caen. XXXIV + 400 pp. [Key] [Characeae pp. 378-384, 8 Chara, 7 Nitella species, 

Tol. intricata (as N. intricata & var. prolifera)]. 

DE BRÉBISSON, A., 1869. Flore de la Normandie. Phanérogames et cryptogames semi-vasculaires. 

ed. 4. F. le Blanc-Hardel, Caen. XXXV + 423 pp. [Key] [Characeae pp. 402-408: 9 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella (as Nitella) species] 

DE CANDOLLE, A.P., 1813. Catalogus plantarum horti botanici Monspeliensis, addito observationum 

circa species novas aut non setis cognita fasciculo. J. Martel, Monspelii. (8) + 155 pp. [Chara pp. 17, 

93: Chara galioides n. spec., C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris] 

DE CANDOLLE, A.P., 1815. Description succincte des plantes qui croisent naturellement en France. 

In: J.B.A.P. de Lamarck & A.P. De Candolle - Flore Française ou description succincte de toutes les 

plantes qui croissent naturellement en France. éd. 3. Tome cinquième ou sixième volume. Desray, 

Paris. 662 pp. [Nayades pp. 246-247: Chara hyalina n. spec. (is Nitella hyalina), C. vulgaris (incl. C. 

fragilis, C. delicatula, C. tomentosa), C. galioides, C. canescens, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

DE DECKER, P. & GEDDES, M., 1980. Seasonal fauna of ephemeral saline lakes near the Coorong 

Lagoon, South Australia. Australian Journal of Marine and Freswater Research 31: 677-699. [Lamp. 

papulosum]. 

DE DECKER, P. & WILLIAMS, W.D., 1982. Chemical and biological features of Tasmanian salt lakes. 

Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 33: 1127-1132, 1 map. [Lamp. papulosum]. 

DE DONTERBERG, C.C., 1984. Lamprothamnium haesseliae Dont. nov. sp., una nueva Characeae 

para la Argentina. Comunicaciones Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia", 

Botanica 11: 93-102. 

DE GEUS-KRUYT, M. & SEGAL, S., 1973. Notes on the productivity of Stratiotes aloides in two 

lakes in the Netherlands. Polski Archiwum Hydrobiologii 20: 195-205, 3 figs. [C. fragilis] 

DE GORTER, D., 1745. Flora Gelro-Zutphanica exhibens Planta per ducatum Gelriaea et comitatum 

Zutphaniae crescentes. Harderovici. [C. major Vaill. p. 200]. 

DE GORTER, D., 1767. Flora Belgica exhibens plantas per foederatum Belgium crescentes. Abr. à 

Paddenburg, Trajecti ad Rhenum. [Chara p. 337: C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 

DE GORTER, D., 1781a. Flora Zutphanica. J. ter Louw, Zutphaniae. [C. vulgaris p. 68]. 

DE GORTER, D., 1781b. Flora VII Provinciarum Belgii Foederati indigena. A.J. Honkoop, Lugduni 

Batavorum. [Chara pp. 242-243: C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 

DE JUSSIEU, A., 1849. Wyklad poczatkow botaniki przelozyl Tytus Chalubinski. T. II, Botaniko. 

Stanislawa Strabskiego, Warszawa. XI & 775 pp. [Characeae pp. 236, 586] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P. & DE CANDOLLE, A.P., 1805 An XIII. Flore Française ou descriptions 

succinctes de toutes les plantes qui croissent naturellement en France, disposée selon une nouvelle 

méthode d'analyse, et précédées par un exposé des principes élémentaire de la botanique. ed. 3. Vol. 2. 

H. Agasse, Paris. XII + 600 pp., 1 map. [Chara pp. 584-586: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. capillacea, 

C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. batrachosperma, C. syncarpa] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P. & DE CANDOLLE, A.P., 1806. Synopsis plantarum in flora Gallica 

descriptarum. H. Agasse, Paris. XXIV + 432 pp. [Chara pp. 118-119: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. 

capillacea, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. batrachosperma, C. syncarpa] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P. (as De La Mark), 1803. Encyclopédie Méthodique et systématique de trois 

règnes de la nature, Botanique. Tome quatrième. Paris. [Chara p. , pl. 742 fig. 1,2,3: C. vulgaris, C. 

hispida, C. flexilis]. 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1778. Flore Française ou description succincte de toutes les plantes qui 

croissent naturellement en France. Tome second. Imprimerie Royale, Paris. V & 684 pp. 

[Key][Charagne - Chara pp. 186-188: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1792. Extrait de la Flore Française. Vol. 1 & 2. Visse, Paris. Vol. 1: XXIV 

+ 164 pp.; Vol. 2: 318 pp. [Vol. 1 p. 19, Vol. 2 pp. 46-47: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis, C. hispida] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1795 (an 3 de la République). Flore Française ou description succincte de 

toutes les plantes qui croissent naturellement en France. éd. 2. Tome second. H. Agasse, Paris. V & 

684 pp. [Key] [Charagne - Chara pp. 186-188: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]

DE LANESSAN, J.H., 1884. Flore de Paris (Phanérogames et Cryptogmes). O. Doin, Paris. XLII + 

902 pp., 702 figs. [Key] [Characées pp. 523-528, 825-827, fig. 636-639: C. aspera, C. hispida, C. 

fragilis, C. foetida, Nitellopsis obtusa (as N. stelligera), Tol. glomerata (as Nitella), Tol. intricata (as 

Nitella), N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. tenuissima, N. translucens, N. flexilis (as Brongniartiana), N. 

gracilis,N. mucronata] 

DE LANGE, L., 1972. An ecological study of ditch vegetation in the Netherlands. Dissertation 

University of Amsterdam. 112 pp., 4 figs. (1 map), 1 map. [C. vulgaris, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. 

fragilis, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

DE ROCHEBRUNE, A. TRÉMEAU, 1862. Note sur le Chara imperfecta (Al. Braun). Bulletin de la 

Société botanique de France 9: 336-338. [C. imperfecta, N. intricata, N. tenuissima] 

DE RUITER, M., 1992. Restoration of Botshol (The Netherlands) by reduction of external nutrient 

load: Botshol and the dutch governmental program of nutrient reduction. Hydrobiological Bulletin 25: 

261-264. 

DE SOÓ, R., 1947. Conspectus des groupements végétaux dans les bassins carpathiques. I. Les 

associations halophiles. Institut Botanique de l'Université à Debrecem, Debrecem. 60 pp. [C. 

canescens (as crinita) in Parvopotameto-Zannichellietum pedicellatae, Bolboschoenetum maritimi] 

DE VRIES, H.A., 1969. Het moerasgebied ten oosten van de Loosdrechtse plassen, zomers 1961 en 

1962. In: P.L. Leentvaar et. al. (red.) - De zuidelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. pp. 11-24. 

Commissie voor de Vecht en het Oostelijk en Westelijk Plassengebied. [Dutch] [C. aculeolata, C. 

globularis (as C. connivens)]. 

DE VRIES, V., 1950. Over de plantengroei der duindalen op Vlieland. De Levende Natuur 53: 29-38. 

[Dutch] [[C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria (as intermedia] 

DE WILDEMAN, É., 1896. Flore des Algues de Belgique. A. Castaigne, Bruxelles; P. Klincksieck, 

Paris. XXXVIII + 485 pp., 109 figs. [Key] [Characées pp. 8-9, fig. 1-4: Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis stelligera, C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. braunii, N. syncarpa, N. 

capillaris (as capitata), N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, 

Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata] 

DE WILDEMAN, É., 1897. Prodrome de la Flore Algologique des Indes Néerlandais. Jardin 

Botanique de Buitenzorg, Batavia. VIII + 193 pp. [Characeae pp. 30-31: 4 Chara, 5 Nitella species] 

DE WILDEMAN, É., 1898. Thallophytes. In: É. De Wildeman & Th. Durand - Prodrome de la Flore 

Belge. Fasc. 1. A. Castaigne, Bruxelles. 543 pp. [Charophyceae pp. 169-171: 4 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera)] 

DE WILDEMAN, É., 1900. Les algues de la flore de Buitenzorg. (Essai d'une flore algologique de 

Java) Flore de Buitenzorg. Publiée par le Jardin Botanique de l'État. 3 ème Partie. Algues. ci-devant E.J. 

Brill, Leide. XI + 457 pp., 149 figs. 16 pl. [Characeae pp. 372-377, fig. 139-141: C. braunii (as 

coronata), C. zeylanica (as gymnopus), N. acuminata, N. axillaris, N. oligospira, N. pseudoflabellata, 

N. furcata (as polyglochin)] 

DE WINTON, M.D., CLAYTON, J.S. & CHAMPION, P.D., 2000. Seedling emergence from seed 

banks of 15 New Zealand lakes with contrasting vegetation histories. Aquatic Botany 66: 181-194 

DE WINTON, M.D., CLAYTON, J.S., WELLS, R.D.S., TANNER, C.C. & MILLER, S.T., 1991. 

Submerged vegetation of Lakes Sumner, Marion, Katrine, Taylor and Sheppard in Canterbury, New 

Zealand. New Zealand Jiurnal of Marine and Freshwater Research 25: 145-151. 

DEFLERS, A., 1889. Voyage au Yemen. Journal d'une excursion botanique faite en 1887 dans les 

montagnes de l'Arabie Heureuse, suivi du catalogue des plantes recueillies, d'une liste des principales 

espèces cultivées avec leurs noms arabes et de nombreuses déterminations barométriques d'altitude. P. 

Klincksieck, Paris. 251 pp., 6 pl. [p. 222: C. foetida] 

DEGEN, A. (von), 1938. Flora Velebitica. IV. Kötet. Catalogus florae Velebiticae. Magyar 

Tudományos Akadémia Kiadása, Budapest. LXXIX + 99 pp. [Charophyta p. 1: N. opaca, Tol. 

prolifera, C. contraria, C. gymnophylla, C. foetida, C. rabenhorstii, C. connivens, C. fragilis] 

DEJOUX, C. & ILTIS, A. (eds.), 1992. Lake Titicaca. Monographiae Biologicae 68. Kluwer, 

Dordrecht. 

DEKIN, A. & PASSY, A.F., 1814. Florula Bruxellensis seu catalogus plantarum circa Bruxellas 

sponte nascentium. Weissenbruch, Bruxelles. 72 pp. [Chara p. 44: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. 

hispida, C. flexilis] 

DEL AMO Y MORA, M., 1870. Flore cryptogámica de la Península Ibérica. Grenada. VIII + 849 pp. 

[N. flexilis, N. hyalina, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa] 

DELARBRE, A., , 1800. (An VIII). Flore de la ci-devant Auvergne, ou recueil des plantes observées 

sur les montagnes du Puy-de-Dôme, du Mont-d'Or, du Cantal etc. éd. 2. Landriot et Rousset, Riom et 

Clermomt. XXVIII + 891 pp. [Chara pp. 566-567: C. vulgaris, C. hispida]

DELARBRE, A., 1795. Flore d'Auvergne ou recueil des plantes de cette ci-devant province. B. 

Beauvert & L. Deschamps, Clermont-Ferrand. XL +24 + 220 + 24 + 11 pp. [Chara p. 59: C. vulgaris] 






DELILE, A. RAFFENEAU, 1813. Flora Aegypticae illustratio. In: Description de l'Égypte, ou receuil 

des observations et de recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte pendant l'expédition de lÁrmée Française 

etc. Vol. 2 Histoire Naturelle. Mémoires Botaniques 4: 49-82. 

DELL' UOMO, A., 1970. Contributo alla flora algale del fiume Potenza (Marche). (Contribution to the 

Algal flora of the Potenza River (Marche)). Rivista di Biologia, Rivista di Idrobiologia 9: 201-234, 7 

figs. (1 map). [Italian, english summary] [C. vulgaris] 

DELL' UOMO, A., 1976. Indagini algologiche nel bacino del Laghestel (Trento). Giornale Botanico 

Italiano 110: 457-458. [Italian] [C. globularis]. 

DELROY, L.B., 1974. The food of waterfowl (Anatidae) in the southern Coorong saltwater habitat of 

South Australia. Journal of the South Australian Ornithological Association 26: 157-163. [Lamp. 

papulosum]. 

DEN HARTOG, C., 1959. The Batrachospermeto-Chaetophoretum, a remarkable algal association in 

the Netherlands. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 8: 247-256. [C. hispida in Batrachospermeto- 

Chaetophoretum] 

DEN HARTOG, C., 1963. Enige waterplantengemeenschappen in Zeeland. Gorteria 1: 155-164. 

[Dutch, english summary] [C. vulgaris in Callitricho-Ranunculetum baudotii] 

DEN HELD, A.J. & SMIT, H., 1977. Het Ilperveld, voorbeeld van een brakwaterveen. In: B.L.J. van 

Leeuwen & H.C. Witte (red.) - Waterland. Bibliotheek KNNV 26, Thieme, Zutphen. [Dutch]. 

DEN HELD, A.J., COPIJN, G.M. & OOSTENDORP, P.J., 1976. Water- en moerasvegetaties in de 

Botshol. In: P.A. Bakker e.a. - De noordelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. Commissie voor de Vecht 

en het oostelijk en westelijk plassengebied. pp. 279-316. [Dutch] [Nitellopis obtusa, C. hispida, C. 

contraria, C. aspera, C. connivens]. 

DEN HELD, A.J., DEN HELD, J.J. & MAIER, E.X., 1974. Waterplanten en waterplantenvegetaties in 

de plassen van De Haak bij Slikkendam. Gorteria 5: 21-35, 2 figs. (1 map, 1 distribution map). [Dutch, 

english summary] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. globularis, N. flexilis]. 

DEN HELD, A.J., SCHMITZ, M. & VAN WIRDUM, G., 1992. Types of terrestrializing fen 

vegetation in the Netherlands. In: J.T.A.Verhoefen (ed.) - Fens and bogs in the Netherlands: 

Vegetation, Nutrient dynamics and Conservation. pp. 237-321, 1 map. Kluwer, Dordrecht. [C. 

globularis]. 

DENNY, P., 1971. Zonation of aquatic macrophytes around Habukarra Island, Lake Bunyonyi, S.W. 

Uganda. Hidrobiologia 12: 249-257. [Chara spec.: specimen proved to be Nitella hyalina (det. J.v.R.)]. 

DENNY, P., 1972. Lakes of south-western Uganda. I. Physical and chemical studies on Lake 

Bunyonyi. Freshwater Biology 2: 143-158, 7 figs. (1 map). [Chara spec.: specimen proved to be Nitella 

hyalina (det. J.v.R.)]. 

DENNY, P., 1973. Lakes of south-western Uganda. II. Vegetation studies on Lake Bunyonyi. 

Freshwater Biology 3: 123-135, 3 figs. (1 map, 1 distribution map). [Chara spec.: specimen proved to 

be Nitella hyalina (det. J.v.R.)]. 

DENTERS, T. & RUESINK, R., 1989. Een nieuwe vindplaats van het kranswier Nitella translucens 

(Persoon) Agardh in Nederland. (A new locality of the charophyte Nitella translucens (Persoon) 

Agardh in the Netherlands). Gorteria 15: 71-74, 1 fig. (distribution map). [Dutch, english summary] 

[N. translucens, N. flexilis]. 

DES ABBAYES, H., 1948. Compte rendu de la 75e session extra-ordinaire de la Societé Botanique de 

France dans la Finistère en 1947. Bulletin de la Societé botanique de France 94: 427-437. 

DESFAYES, M., 1886. Flore aquatique et palustre du Valois et du Chablais Vaudois. Cahier de 

sciences naturelles, 1. Musée Cantonal d'histoire naturelle. La Murithienne; Société Valaisanne de 

sciences naturelles, Sion. 167 pp., 2 figs., 4 photo's. [Characeae pp. 21 & 131: N. mucronata, N. 

syncarpa, N. opaca, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. aculeolata] 

DESFONTAINES, R., 1799 (An VIII). Flora Atlantica sive historia plantarum quae in Atlante, agro 

Tunetano et in Algeriensi crescunt. Tomus Secundus. Blanchon, Paris. 458 pp. [Chara pp. 330-331: C. 

vulgaris, Chara squamosa n. spec.] 

DESMAZIÈRES, J.B.H.J., 1823. Catalogue des plantes omises dans la Botanographie Belgique et dans 

les Flores du Nord de la France. Lille.

DESVAUX, A.N., 1827. Flore de l'Anjou ou exposition méthodique des plantes du département de 

Maine-et-Loire et d'ancien Anjou, d'après l'ordre des familles naturelles, avec des observations 

botaniques et critiques. Fourier-Mame, Angers. XXXVIII + 369 pp. [Characineae pp. 20-21: C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. globularis, N. batrachosperma, N. flexilis, N. translucens (Nitella as 

Chara)] 

DESVAUX, N.A., 1809. Essai sur la géographie-botanique du Haut-Poitou (Département de la 

Vienne). Journal de Botanique (Paris) 2: 290-318. [pp. 313-314: Chara tenuissima n. spec.] 

DI GIOVANNI, M.V., 1970. Bilancio ecologico de cinque laghi agricoli (Gubbio-Perugia). Rivista 

Idrobiologia 9: 3-37, 13 figs. (2 maps), 8 foto's. [Italian]. 

DICKINSON, J., 1851. The flora of Liverpool. J. Van Voorst, London; Deighton and Laughton, 

Liverpool. 166 pp. (also as: Proceedings of the Liverpool Literary and Philosophical Society) 

[Characeae pp. 159-160: N. translucens, N. flexilis (Nitella as Chara), C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 

globularis (as Hedwigii)] 

DIEDERICH, P., 1986. Les Characeae du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. Dumortiera 34-35: 32-36, 4 

figs. (distribution maps). [C. globularis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. hispidula, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. 

gracilis, N. mucronata]. 

DIEKJOBST, H., 1982. Ein neues Vorkommen von Ceratophyllum submersum L. in mittleren Ruhrtal. 

Natur und Heimat 42: 97-103. [Tol. intricata, doubtful record see: Van de Weyer & Raabe, 1999] 

DIERBERG, F.E., DEBUSK, T.A., JACKSON, S.D., CHIMNEY, M.J. & PIETRO, K., 2002. 

Submerged aquatic vegetation-based treatment of wetlands for removing phosphorus from agricultural 

runoff: response to hydraulic and nutrient loading. Water Research 36: 1409-1422. 

DIERSSEN, K., 1982. Die wichtigsten Pflanzengesellschaften der Moore Europa's. Conservatoire et 

Jardin botaniques Genève, Publications h.s. no. 6. XXXII & 382 pp., 127 figs., 104 maps. [C. fragilis, 

C. hispida]. 

DIERßEN, K., 1983. Rote Liste der Pflanzengesellschaften Schleswig-Holsteins. Stand 1983. 

Schriftenreihe des Landesamtes für Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege Schleswig-Holstein 6. 159 

pp., 64 figs. (28 distribution maps). [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris,C. contraria, C. braunii, C. aspera, C. 

hispida, C. baltica, C. tomentosa, N. batrachosperma, N. flexilis, N. opaca, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

DIERßEN, K., 1996. Vegetation Nordeuropa's. Ulmer, Berlin-Stuttgart. 838 pp., 448 figs. (19 maps, 

18 distribution maps), 24 pl. [Charetea fragilis pp. 235-237: 10 Chara, 6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

DIETTRICH-KALKHOFF, E., 1926. Flora von Arco und des unteren Sarca-Tales (Südtirol). 

Kommissionsverlag der Wagner'schen K.K. Universitätsbuchhandlung, Insbruck. XIX + 150 pp., 1 pl. 

[N. opaca, C. contraria, C. vulgaris (as fetida), C. fragilis] 

DILLENIUS, J.J., 1717. Dissertatio epistolaris de plantarum propagatione maxime capillarium et 

muscorum com iconibus et descriptionibus herbarium aliquot novarum. Academiae Caesareo- 

Leopoldinae Carolinae Naturae Curiosorum Ephemerides sive observationum medico-physicarum a 

celeberrimus viris tum medicis tum aliis eruditis in Germania et extra eam communicatarum centuria 5. 

et VI. cum Appendice. Appendix pp. 45-68, pl. XI-XIII. [Hippuris muscosa, setis per extremum 

stellatis sp. n., Hippuris setis bifurcis sp. n.] 

DILLENIUS, J.J., 1719. Catalogus plantarum sponte circa Gisam nascentium. Cum appendice.. Joh. 

Maximilian à Sande, Francofurti ad Moenam. 256 pp., appendix 12 + 176 + 20 pp. [Hippuris 

coralloides, Hippuris foetida, Hippuris muscosa, setis per extremum stellatio, Hippuris setis bifurcis] 

DILLWYN, L.W., 1848. Materials for a fauna and flora of Swansea and the neighbourhood. D. Rees, 

Swansea. (4) + 44 pp. [Chara p. 30: C. hispida, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

DIXIT, S.C., 1931. Some Charophyta from Salsette. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 10: 205- 

208, 3 figs. [N. acuminata, N. oligospira, N. hyalina, C. fleccida, C. brachypus, C. zeylanica, Lamp. 

succinctum (as C. succincta)]. 

DIXIT, S.C., 1935. The Charophytes of the Bombay Presidency. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 14: 257-263, 2 figs. [Chara pashanii n. spec., N. mucronata, N. furcata, C. corallina, C. 

gymnophylla, C. flaccida, C. gymnopitys, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. zeylanica]. 

DIXIT, S.C., 1940a. Algal investigations in the Bombay Presidency. Current Science 9: 453-454. 

DIXIT, S.C., 1940b. The Charophytes of the Bombay Presidency - II. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 18: 231-239, 1 pl. [Chara Hatei n. spec., N. opaca, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, N. furcata, N. 

dualis, N. hyalina, Lamp. succinctum (as Chara), C. nuda, C. corallina, C. gymnopitys, C. globularis, 

C. brachypus, C. zeylanica] 

DIXIT, S.C., 1942. The Charophytes of the Bombay Presidency - III. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 21: 355-362, 2 figs. [N. acuminata, N. annandalei, N. batrachosperma, N. oligospira, N. 

furcata, N. dualis, N. hyalina, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. corallina, C. gymnopitys, C. zeylanica].

DIXIT, S.C., 1966. Annotation on the Charophytes of Western India. Journal of the University of 

Bombay 34: 1-28. [10 Nitella, 12 Chara species]. 

DIZERBO, A.H., 1972. Le Schoenus nigricans L. (Cypéracés) et son association dans la presqu'île de 

Crozon (Finistère). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 47: 85-92. [C. foetida]. 

DOBROKHOTOVA, K.V., 1953. (Chareal algae in coenoses of hydromacrophytes.) Vsesoyuznoe 

Gidrobiologicheskoe Obshchestvo 5: 258-263. [Russian, english summary] 

DODSON, J.R., 1974. Vegetation history and water fluctuations at Lake Leake, south-eastern South 

Australia. I. 10,000 B.P. to present. Australian Journal of Botany 22: 719-741, 10 figs. (2 maps). [C. 

fibrosa]. 


Australia. II. 50,000 B.P. to 10.000 B.P. Australian Journal of Botany 23: 815-831. 

DOEF, R.W., VAN DEN BERG, M.S., COOPS, H. & NOORDHUIS, R., 1994. Waterplanten in de 

Gouwzee. De Graspieper 14: 104-112, 3 figs. (1 distribution map), 4 pl. [Dutch] [C. contraria, C. 

globularis, C. aspera, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

DOEGE, A. & HAHN, S., 1999. Bemerkenswerte Charophyceae-Funde aus Sachsen. Lauterbornia 36: 

13-19. 

DOLL, R., 1980. Der Grosse Gollin-See im Kreis Templin. Feddes Repertorium 91: 127-140, 3 figs. (1 

map, 1 distribution map). [C. contraria, C. aspera, C. intermedia, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. 

aculeolata, C. jubata, C. delicatula, C. fragilis, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

DOLL, R., 1989. Die Pflanzengesellschaften der stehenden Gewässer im Norden der DDR. Teil I. Die 

Gesellschaften des offenen Wassers (Characeen-Gesellschaften). Feddes Repertorium 100: 281-324, 2 

figs. [12 Chara, 5 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

DON, D., 1825. Prodromus Florae Nepalensis sive enumeratio vegetabilium, quae in itinere per 

Nepalium proprie dictum et regiones conterminas, ann. 1802-1803. Detexit utque legit D.D. Franciscus 

Hamilton (olim Buchanan) M.D. accedunt plantae A.D. Wallich nuperius missae. Secundum methodi 

naturalis normam disposuit atque descriptit. J. Gale, Londini. XII + 256 pp. [Characeae pp. 19: Chara 

polyclades n. spec.] 

DONELLY, B.G., 1969. A preliminary survey of Tilapia nurseries on Lake Kariba during 1967/68. 

Hydrobiologia 34: 195-206. [Ch. spec. is Nitella hyalina, det J. van Raam]. 

DONY, J.G., 1953. Flora of Bedfordshire. The Corporation of Luton Museum and Art Gallery, Luton. 

532 pp., 22 figs., 24 pl., 1 map. [Charophyta (detrmination by G.O. Allen) pp. 153-154: N. opaca, N. 

mucronata, N. flexilis?, Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. globularis, C. 

delicatula, C. contraria?] 

DRAPER, J.J. & JENSEN, A.R., 1976. The geochemistry of Lake Frome, a playa lake in South 

Australia. BMR Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics 1: 83-104. 

DREES, F.G., 1827. Observationes aliquot botanicae. Linnaea 2: 237-240. [p. 240: C. tenuissima in 

Boenninghausen Prod. Fl. monast. p. 274 is Ectospermum caespitosem Vauch.] 

DRESSCHER, T.G.N., 1954. Iets over de flora en fauna van de oeverzoom van het IJsselmeer tussen 

de uitmonding van het Zwarte Water en Harderwijk. In: Veranderingen in de flora en fauna van de 

Zuiderzee (thans IJsselmeer) na de afsluiting in 1932. pp. 283-325. Nederlandse Dierkundige 

Vereniging, Den Helder. [Dutch] 

DRESSCHER, TH.G.N., 1976. Index van de namen en vindplaatsen die betrekking hebben op in 

Nederlandse wateren aangetroffen algen en enige groepen van micro-organismen. (Index of names and 

locations of algae and some groups of micro-organisms found in the Netherlands waters. Koninklijke 

Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen. North-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam. (4) + 

808 pp. [Dutch, english summary] [Bibliography, index on taxon names and localities] 

DRUCE, G.C. & VINES, S.H., 1907. The Dillenian Herbaria. An account of the Dillenian collections 

in the herbarium of the University of Oxford, together with a biographical sketch of Dillenius, 

selections from his correspondence, notes, & c. Clarendon Press, Oxford. CXII + 258 pp., frontispice. 

[C. vulgaris, N. opaca, N. capitata, N. mucronata] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1898. Report of the distribution for 1897. The Botanical Society and Exchange Club of 

the British Isles, Report for 1897, 1: 535-579. [C. connivens] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1908. List of British Plants containing the spermatophytes, pteridophytes and charads 

found either as natives or growing in a wild state in Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands. 

Clarendon Press, Oxford. XV + 104 pp. [Characeae p. 89: 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 12 Chara species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara), Lamp. papulosum (as Chara papulosa)] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1916. William Sherard's Jersey plants. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 54: 335- 

336. [Equisetum sub aqua repens ad genicula polyspermon is not N. gracilis]

DRUCE, G.C., 1920. Secretary's report for 1919; addenda 1920. The Botanical Society and Exchange 

Club of the British Isles, Report for 1919, 5: 730. [C. canescens] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1921a. The report of the secretary and treasurer for 1920. The Botanical Society and 

Exchange Club of the British Isles, Report for 1920, 6: 162-163. [C. desmacantha] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1921b. New county and other records. The Botanical Society and Exchange Club of the 

British Isles, Report for 1920, 6: 162. [C. canescens, C. desmacantha] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1922c. Flora Zetlandica. The Botanical Society and Exchange Club of the British Isles, 

Report for 1925, 6: 457-546. [C. desmacantha] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1925a. Plant notes etc., for 1924. The Botanical Society and Exchange Club of the 

British Isles, Report for 1924, 7: 431-458. [C. baltica] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1925b. Notes on publications, new books, etc. 1924. Groves, James and Canon G.R. 

Bullock-Webster. The British Charophyta. Vol. II: Charae. The Botanical Society and Exchange Club 

of the British Isles, Report for 1924, 7: 487-489. [C. baltica, Lamp. papulosum] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1926. Huntingdonshire plants. The Botanical Society and Exchange Club of the British 

Isles, Report for 1925, 7: 949-957. [C. desmacantha] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1926. The flora of Buckinghamshire, with biographical notices of those who have 

contributed to its botany during the last three centuries. T. Buncle & Co., Arbroath. CXXVII + 437 

pp., 3 pl., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 419-421: N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. translucens, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

intricata, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. fragilis] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1927. New county and other records. The Botanical Society and Exchange Club of the 

British Isles, Report for 1926, 8: 102-144. [C. desmacantha] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1928. British Plant List containing the spermatophytes, pteridophytes and charads 

found either as natives or growing in a wild state in Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands. ed. 2. T. 

Buncle, Arbroath. XL + 154 pp. [Characeae p. 140-141: 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 18 Chara species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1929. The flora of West Ross, with introductory sketches of the topography and climate 

and also biogrphical notes of those who have contributed to the flora since 1778. T. Buncle & Co., 

Arbroath. XXXVIII + 112 pp., 1 pl. Also as: Supplement to the Report of the Botanical Society and 

Exchange Club of the British Isles for 1928. [Characeae p. 112: N. opaca, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. 

fragilis, C. delicatula] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1930. The flora of Northamptonshire, being a topographical and historical account of 

the flowering plants and ferns found in the country with short biographical notices of the botanists who 

have contributed to Northamptonshire botany during the last three centuries. T. Buncle & Co., 

Arbroath. CXLII + 304 pp., 2 pl. [Characeae pp. 292-294: N. opaca, N. flexilis, Tol. intricata, Tol. 

prolifera, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. culgaris, C. hispida, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. fragilis] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1932. The Comital flora of the British Isles (Flora Comitalis Britannicae: Fl. Com. 

Brit.) being the distribution of British (including a number of non-indigenous) plants throughout the 

152 vice-counties of Great Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands, with the place of growth, 

elevation, world-distribution, grade, chief synonyms, and first names by which the plants were 

recorded as British. T. Buncle & Co., Arbroath. XXXII + 470 pp., 2 portraits, 1 map. [Characeae pp. 

393-398: 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, 14 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum] 

DU RIETZ, G.E., HANNERZ, A.G., LOHAMMER, G., SANTESSON, R. & WAERN, M., 1939. Zur 

Kenntnis der Vegetation des Sees Tåkern. Acta Phytogegraphica Sueccia 12: 1-65, 4 figs. (2 maps), 7 

pl. [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. foetida]. 

DU RIETZ, G.E., 1945. Nitella Nordstedtiana i två uppländska sjöar. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 39: 

83-94. [N. nordstedtiana] 

DUBAY, C.E., 1981. Distribution and composition of the macrophyte community in Mountain Lake, 

Virginia. Virginia Journal of Science 32: 17-22. [N. flexilis, C. braunii]. 

DUBOIS, A., 1968. Observations on the morphology and biology of depauperate forms of 

Lamprothamnium papulosum J. Groves. Naturalia Monspeliensia ser. Bot. 19: 37-41. 

DUBY, J.E., 1828. A. P. De Candolle Botanicum Gallicum seu synopsis plantarum in flora Gallica 

descriptorum. ed. 2. Pars prima: Plantas vasculares continens. Ve. Desray, Paris. XII + 544 pp.. 

[Characeae pp. 533-534: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. galioides, C. capillacea, C.canescens, 

N. flexilis, N. batrachosperma, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara)] 

DUCKER, S.C., BROWN, V.B. & CALDER, D.M., 1977. An identification of the aquatic vegetation 

in the Gippsland Lakes. Environmental Studies Series, No. 136. Ministry for Conservation, Melbourne. 

VIII +111 pp., 24 figs. (2 maps), 1 map. [Lamp. papulosum]. 

DUCOMMUN, J.C., 1881. Taschenbuch für den schweizerischen Botaniker. Zweite Ausgabe. C.F. 

Prell, Luzern. XXXVI + 1024 pp., 87 pl. [Characeen pp. 969-971: N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. capillaris

(as capitata), N. flexilis, N. hyalina, Tol. glomerata (as Nitella), Tol. intricata (as Nitella polysperma), 

C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. hispida, C. contraria] 

DUGDALE, T.M., DE WINTON, M.D. & CLAYTON, J.S., 2001. Burial limits to the emergence of 

aquatic plant propagules. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 35: 147-153. [N. 

pseudoflabellata, N. leptostachys, C. globularis, C. corallina (australis)] 

DUMOULIN, L.J.G., 1868. Guide du botaniste dans les environs de Maestricht, ou indication des 

Phanérogames et des Cryptogames vasculaires croissant spontanément dans ces environs. C. Chs. 

Hollman, Maestricht. 176 pp. [Charagne p. 41: C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. translucens (as 

Chara)]. 

DURAND, E. & BARRATÉ, G., 1910. Florae Lybicae Prodromus ou catalogue raisonné des plantes 

Tripolitaine. Romet, Froreisen successeur, Genève. CXXVII + 330 pp., 20 pl. [Charales pp. 297-298: 

C. foetida, C. gymnophylla] 

DURAND, J.-H., 1973. La région des Niayes (Sénégal). Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 

3: 53-72, 3 figs. 

DURAND, T., 1878. Catalogue de la flore Liégoise. Bulletin de la Fédération des Socétés 

d'Horticulture de Belgique, année 1877. Extrait 80 pp. [Characées p. 77: C. hispida, C. fragilis, N. 

flexilis] 

DURHEIM, C.J., 1856. Schweizerisches Pflanzen-Idiotikon. Ein Wörterbuch von 

Pflanzenbenennungen in den verschiedenen Mundarten der deutschen, französischen und italianischen 

Scweiz, nebst deren lateinischen, französischen und deutschen Namen; zum Gebrauch für Mediciner, 

Pharmaceuten, Lehrer, Droguisten und Botaniker. Hubert & Comp. (Körber), Bern. VIII + 284 pp. [p. 

21: C. vulgaris] 

DURIEU DE MAISONNEUVE, M.C., 1859. Note sur une nouvelle espèce du genre Chara (Ch. 

fragifera DR.). Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 6: 179-186. [Chara fragifera n. sp., Chara 

concinna Coss. & DR. n. sp., C. connivens, C. galioides, C. fragilis, C. aspera, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Nitella stelligera)] 

DUTTA, T.R. & GUPTA, J.N., 1976. Some experiments on aquatic weed control in fisheries lakes and 

streams in U.P. In: C.K. VARSHNEY & J. RZOSKA (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South East Asia. 

Proceedings of a regional seminar on noxious aquatic vegetation, New Delhi, 12-17 December, 1973. 

pp. 249-252. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. XVII + 396 pp., figs. 

DZIEDZIC, J. & ARZTEMPORSKI, J., 1969. Roslinnosc jezior okolic Pily i Smilowa. (The 

vegetation of lakes in the region of Pila in Smilowo). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, Poznanskie 

Towarzystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 34: 1-56. [Polish, english 

summary] 

EDLINGER, B. & HEGGER, D., 1984. Die Moorvegetation des Hechtenseegebietes bei Mariazell 

(Steiermark). Verhandlungen Zool.-Bot. Gesellschaft Österreich 122: 43-66. [C. hispida]. 

EISENACH, H., 1887. Flora des Kreises Rotenburg a/F. Enthaltend: eine systematische Übersicht der 

bis jetzt in demselben beobachteten wildwachsenden und häufig cultivierten phanerogamischen sowie 

auch kryptogamischen Pflanzen. Bericht der Wetterauischen Gesellschaft für die gesammte 

Naturkunde zu Hanau über den Zeitraum vom 1 April 1885 bis 31 März 1887. Beigabe 

Naturgeschichtliche Mitteilungen aus dem Kreise Rotenburg a.d. F., Reg.-Bez. Cassel, von H. 

Eisenach. III. Abtheilung: Flora des Kreises Rotenburg, nach eigene Sammlungen zusammengestellt. 

IV + 169 pp. [p. 95: C. fragilis]. 

ELBER, F., MARTI, K. & NIEDERBERGER, K. (ed.)., 1991. Pflanzenökologische und limnologische 

Untersuchungen des Reussdelta-Gebietes (Kanton Uri) - Aufnahme des Ist-Zustandes von 1987/88. 

Veröffentlichungen der Eidgenossische Technische Hochschule, Stiftung Rübel, in Zürich, Heft 105. 

272 pp., 87 figs., 20 maps. [C. contraria]. 

ELLIOTT, S., 1824. Sketch of the botany of South Carolina and Georgia. Vol. 2. Schenck, Charleston. 

743 pp. [Chara pp. 515-517] 

ELORANTA, P., 1970. Pollution and aquatic flora of waters by sulphite cellulose factory at Mänttä, 

Finnish lake district. Acta Botanica Fennici 7: 63-141. [N. flexilis, N. mucronata]. 

ENDLICHER, S., 1830. Flora Posoniensis exhibens plantas circa Posonium sponte crescentes aut 

frequentius cultas methodi naturali disposita. Posonii (Bratislava). 494 pp. [C. aspera, C. foetida] 

ENGELMANN, G. & GRAY, A., 1845. Plantae Lindheimerianae; an enumeration of F. Lindheimer's 

collection of Texan plants, with remarks and descriptions of new species, etc. Boston Journal of 

Natural History 5: 208-264; reprint 56 pp. [see also: Braun, A. 1845] [Chara (det. A. Braun) pp. 263- 

264: C. zeylanica (as polyphylla), C. sejuncta, N. flexilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara)]

ENGLER, A.. 1895. Die Pflanzenwelt Ost-Afrikas und der Nachbargebiete. Theil C. Verzeichnis der 

bis jetzt aus Ost-Afrika bekannt gewordenen Pflanzen. D. Reimer, Berlin. 433 + 40 pp., 45 pl. 

[Charales p. 24: C. foetida, N. spec.] 

ENTWISLE, T.J., SONNEMAN, J.A. & LEWIS, S.H., 1997. Freshwater algae in Australia. A guide to 

conspicuous genera. Sainty and Associates, Potts Point NSW. VI + 242 pp., figs., pl. [Key] [Chara, 

Nitella pp. 136-137, 140-141, figs., 2 pl.: C corallina, C fibrosa, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. 

barbatus, N. cristata, N. furcata, N. tasmanica, N. australiensis, Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata] 

ENTWISLE, T.J., 1994. Macro-algae. In: T.J. Entwisle - Aquatic cryptogams of Australia: a guide to 

the macro-algae, larger fungi, lichens and bryophytes of Australian inland waters. Australian Society 

for Limnology, Melbourne. [Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. succinctum, Tol. intricata, Lychn. barbatus] 

ENTZ, B., 1964. Die Beziehungen der Wasserchemie und primären Produktion in kleinen Bächen der 

Balatonsee-Gegend. Verhandlungen der Internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte 


ERGASHEV, A.E., 1979. The origin and typology of the central Asian lakes and their algal flora. 

Internationale Revue der gesammten Hydrobiologie 61: 629-642. 

ERNST, A., 1901. Über Pseudohermaphroditismus und andere Missbildungen der Oogonien bei 

Nitella syncarpa (Thuill.) Kützing. Flora (oder allgemeine botanische Zeitung) 88: 1-36, pl. I-III. also 

as: Dissertation Universität Zürich, Über Pseudohermaphroditismus und andere Missbildungen der 

Oogonien bei Nitella syncarpa (Thuill.) Kützing und Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Entwicklung 

Embryosackes und des Embryo (Polyembryonie) bei Tulipa Gesneriana L. (4) + 77 pp., 8 pl. [N. 

syncarpa, N. flexilis] 

ERNST, A., 1921b. Die Nachkommenschaft aus amphimiktisch und apogam entstandenen Sporen von 

Chara crinata. Zeitschrift für induktive Abstammungs- und Vererbungslehre 25: 185-197. [C. 




Science 13: 831-840. 

ETINGER, J.E. & VOGEL, R.L., 1978. Distribution of Chara in Illinois. Transactions of the Illinois 

State Academy of Science 70: 96-100. 

EWEN, A.H. & PRIME, C.T., 1975. Ray's Flora of Cambridgeshire (Catalogus Plantarum circa 

Cantabrigiam nascentium). Wheldon & Wesley, Hitchin, Herts. VIII + 146 pp., 11 pl. (2 maps). Chara 

p. 61: Chara vulgaris as Equisetum foetidum sub aqua repens] 

FALTER, C.M., LEONARD, J., NASKALI, R., RABE, F. & BOBISUD, H., 1974. Aquatic 

macrophytes of the Columbia and Snake River drainages (United States). University of Idaho, 

Moscow. 276 pp., 26 maps (25 distribution maps), 57 pl. 

FARIDI, M.A.F., 1955. A contribution to the Charales of West Pakistan. Biologia (Lahore) 1: 70-81. 

[Key] [9 Chara, 2 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species] 

FARIDI, M.A.F., 1956. A new species of Nitella from West Pakistan. Biologia (Lahore) 2: 254-255, 1 

fig. [Key] [Nitella pakistanica n. spec.] 

FARJON, A. & BOGAERS, P., 1985. Vegetation zonation and primary succession along the 

Porcupine River in interior Alaska. Phytocoenologia 13: 465-504, 7 figs. (1 map), 8 photo's. [C. 

delicatula]. 

FEEKES, W., 1943. De Piamer Kooiwaard en de Makkumerwaard. Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief 

53: 288-330. [Dutch] 

FELDMANN, G., 1945. Deux nouvelles espèces de Chara de l'Afrique du Nord. Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. 

Afr. N. 36: 168-173. 

FELDMANN, G., 1946. Les Charophycees d'Afrique du Nord. Bulletin de la Société d'Histoire 

Naturelle de l'Afrique du Nord 37: 64-118, 20 figs. [Key] [ 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 23 Chara species, 

Lamp. papulosum]. 

FELDMANN, G., 1953. Charophycées marocaines. Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Maroc 33: 13-22. 

FELDMANN, G., 1954. La végétation de l'étang de Salses (rive sud). Vie et Milieu 4: 685-700. 

FELTGEN, E., 1902. Mersch sowie nächste und weitere Umgebung, zum Gebrauch für Naturfreunde, 

mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der lokalen Pflanzen- und Thierwelt. Worré-Mertens, Luxembourg. 

260 pp. [Characeae p. 167, C. fragilis, C, foetida, N. gracilis]. 

FERNANDEZ, O.A., MURPHY, K.J., CAZORLA, A.L., SABBATINI, M.R., LAZZARI, M.A., 

DOMENIEWSKI, C.J. & IRIGOYEN, J.H., 1998. Interrelationships of fish and channel environmental 

conditions with aquatic macrophytes in an Argentine irrigation system. Hydrobiologia 380: 15-25. [C. 

contraria]

FERRARI, C., PIROLA, A. & PICCOLI, F., 1972. Ricerche idrobiologiche nelle valli di Comacchio. 

II. Saggio cartografico della vegatazione di Comacchio. Annali dell'Universita di Ferrara (N.S.), 

sezione I Ecologia 1: 35-54, 1 vegetation map. [Italian, english summary] [Lamp. papulosum]. 

FICINUS, H. & SCHUBERT, G., 1823. Flora der gegend um Dresden. Abt. II: Kryptogamie. 

Arnoldischen Buchhandlung, Dresden. XXVIII + 464 pp., 3 pl. [Chara pp. XVII, 197-199: N. gracilis 

(as C. flexilis v. stellulata Wolff, see Braun in Braun & Nordstedt 1882, p. 59), C. hispida, C. vulgaris, 

N. flexilis (as Chara)]. 

FIJALKOWSKI, D., 1959a. Wywlocznik skretolegly (Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC.) na Pojezierzu 

Leczynsko-Wlodawskim. (Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC. im Gebiet der Seeplatte von Leczna- 

Wlodawa (woj. Lublin)). Fragmenta floristica et geobotanica 5: 37-45. [Polish, german summary] 

FIJALKOWSKI, D., 1959b. Szata roslinna jezior Leczycko-Wlodawskich i przylegajacych torfowisk. 

(Plant associations of lakes situated between Leczna and Wlodowa and of peat-bogs adjacent to these 

lakes). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. B 14: 131-206. [Polish, english 

summary] [C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. intermedia, N. flexilis]. 

FIJALKOWSKI, D., 1961. Zbiorowiska roslinn jeziora "Bartkoów" w województwie lubelskim. (Die 

Pflanzengesellschaften der Bartków-Sees (Woj. Lublin)). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie- 

Sklodowska, sect. C: biologia 16: 77-89. [Polish, german summary] [C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

FIJALKOWSKI, D., 1965. Zbiorowiska wodno-torfowiskowe rezerwatu Swierszczkow kolo 

Wlodawy. (Aquatic peat communities of the Swierszczkow Reserve near Wlodawa). Annales 

Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C: biologia 20: 179-194. [Polish, english summary] [C. 

intermedia]. 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1893. Charafélék (Characeae L. Cl. Richard) különös tektintettel a 

Magyarorszagi fajokra. (Die Characeen mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die in Ungarn beobachteten 

Arte). Budapest. 229 pp., 20 figs., 5 pl. [Hungarian, german summary] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1900. Beiträge zur Algenvegetation des Pieninen-Gebirges auf 

ungarischen Seite. Hedwigia 39: 133-148. 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1923. A ⎺-Chara crinita Wallr. egy új termöhelye hazánkban és a Solt- 

Vadkerti szikes tavak néhány más moszatja. Magyar Tud. Akad. Math. Term. Ért. 40: 1-15, 2 pl. 

[Hungarian] [C. canescens] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1924a. Újabb adatok a Chara crinita Wallr. mindkét ivarának 

magyarországi elterjedéséhez. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 21: 1-31. [C. canescens (as crinita)] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1924b. Die Verbreitung der Chara crinita Wallr. beiderlei Geschlechts in 

Ungarn. Abh. III. Kl. d. Akad. d. Wiss. Budapest 10: 105-132. [C. canescens (as crinita)] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1926b. Charafélék Szeged vidékén. Folia Cryptogamica 1 (4): 229-236. 

[Hungarian] [C. braunii (as C. coronata), C. canescens (as C. crinita), C. fragilis, C. tenuispina, N. 

mucronata]. 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1927a. A Magas Tátra alján termö néhány Charaféleröl. (Ueber einige 

Characeen am Fusse der Hohen Tátra). Magyar botanikai lapok 25: 5-14, 1 pl. [Hungarian, german 

summary] [C. scepusiensis n. spec.] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1927b. Pótlás "A Magas Tátra alján termö néhány Charaféleröl" cimü 

közleményhez. (Nachtrag zu d. Artikel "Ueber einige Characeen am Fusse der Hohen Tátra"). Magyar 

botanikai lapok 25: 399-401. [Hungarian and german] [C. foetida] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1927c. Die Characeen des Kornyi Teiches in der Balatongegend. Arch. 

Balatonicum 1: 388-399. 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1931. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Charenvegetation Kroatien, Slavonien's 

u. einiger anderen Länder der Balkan Halbinsel. Magyar Bot. Lapok (Ungarische Botanische Blätter) 

30: 81-99. 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1932. Charafélék Szeged vidékén. Folia Cryptogamica 1 (9): 1055-1068. 

[Hungarian] [Tol. prolifera, C. connivens, C. braunii (as C. coronata), C. canescens (as C. crinita), C. 

foetida, C. fragilis, C. kokeilii, C. tenuispina]. 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1934b. Die Characeen der Deutschen Limnologischen Sunda- 

Expedition. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Supplement-Band 12. Tropische Binnengewässer, Band 4: 705- 

726, 80 figs., pl. 24. [N. bipartita n. spec., N. pseudograciliformis n. spec., N. sumatrana n. spec., 

Tolypellopsis (Nitellopsis) simplicissima n. spec., C. fulgens n. spec., C. variabilis n. spec., C. braunii 

(as C. coronata), C. brachypus, C. haitensis, N. blowiana]. 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1936. De Characeis Transsilvaniae. Revisio Characearum in 

Transsilvania lectarum et in diversis herbariis inventarum. Folia Cryptogamica 2 (1): 1-8. [Hungarian] 

[C. foetida, C. braunii (as C. coronata), C. gymnophylla, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, N. opaca, 

N. syncarpa].

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1937. Idegenföldi charafélék határozása. (Determinatio characaerum 

exoticarum). Magyar Tudománios Akadémia Matematikai és Természettudományi Értesitöje 

(Mathematischer und Naturwisenschaftlicher Anzeiger der Ungarischen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften) 55: 476-497, 6 pl. [Hungarian, german summary] [Nitella fascicularis n. spec., Nitella 

heterodactyla n. spec., Nitellopsis inflata n. spec., Charina verticilllata n. spec., C. corfuensis, C. 

connivens, C. contraria, C. leptosperma, C. coronatiformis] 






strigosa] 

FINDLAY, G.P., HOPE, A.B. & WALKER, N.A., 1974. Quantization of a flux ratio in charophytes?. 

In: M. Brody, G. Papageorgiou, G.P. Findlay et al. - Bioenergetics & metabolism of green algae: II. 

pp. 42-49, 5 figs. MSS Information Corporation, New York. 232 pp., figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

FIRBAS, P. & AL-SABTI, K., 1995. Cytosystematic studies on the Charophyta of Slovenia. Arch. 

Bio. Sci. 47: 49-58, 10 figs. (8 distribution maps). [C. aspera n = 14, C. baltica n = 28, C. contraria n = 

14, 28, C. delicatula n = 14, 28, 56, C. rudis n = 28, C. vulgaris n = 14, 28]. 

FISCHER-PIETTE, E., 1937. Le domaine des eaux continentales. Encyclopédie Française Permanente 

5(52): 1-16. 

FISH, G.R., 1963. Observations on excessive weed growth in two lakes in New Zealand. New Zealand 

Journal of Botany 1: 410-418, 1 map. [N. hookeri (as N. leonhardii)]. 

FISH, G.R., 1966. Some effects of the destruction of aquatic weeds in Lake Rotoiti, New Zealand. 

Weed Research 6: 350-358, 3 figs. (1 map), pl. 22. 

FISH, G.R., 1969. The oxygen content of some New Zealand lakes. Verhandlungen der internationale 

Vereinigung für Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie 17: 392-403, 7 figs. (1 map). 

FISH, G.R., 1970. A limnological study of four lakes near Rotorua. New Zealand Journal of Marine 

and Freshwater Research 4: 165-194, 8 figs. (1 map). 

FJERDINGSTAD, E., KEMP, K. & FJERDINGSTAD, E., 1975. Trace elements and bacteriological 

investigations in Danish Lobelia-Isoetes lakes. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 76: 137-152. [N. flexilis]. 

FLECHTNER, G., GARDARSSON, A., GISLASON, G.M. & HALBACH, U., 1982. Ökologische 

Untersuchungen in Thjórsárver, Zentral-Island. Natur und Museum 112: 49-61. [N. opaca]. 

FLENSBURG, T., 1967. Desmids and other benthic algae of Lake Kavsjön and Store Mosse.. Acta 

Phytogeographica Suecica 5. 132 pp., 35 figs. (2 maps), 8 pl. [Charophyta (det. C. Forsberg) p. 51: C. 

aspera, C. globularis] 

FLOWERS, S., 1934. Vegetation of the Great Salt Lake region. Botanical Gazette 95: 353-418. [C. 

contraria] 

FONSNY, H. & COLLARD, F., 1885. Florule de Verviers & de ses environs, comprenant le espèces 

indigènes et subspontanées ainsi que la flore exotique des graviers. Charles Vinche, Verviers. XLIII + 

402 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 383-385: C. foetida, N. flexilis] 

FORMIGGINI, L., 1908. Contributo alla conoscenza delle Caracee della Sicilia. Bull. Soc. Bot. Italia 

1908: 81-86. 

FORMIGGINI, L., 1909a. Cenno storico-bibliographico sulle Caracee della flora italiana. Bull. Soc. 

Bot. Italia 1909: 14-26. 

FORMIGGINI, L., 1909b. Contributo alla conoscenza della Caracee del Lazio. Ann. di Bot. 3: 207- 

211. 

FORSBERG, B. & FORSBERG, C., 1961b. The fresh water environment for Najas marina L. in 

Scandinavia. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 55: 604-612. [C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. aspera, 

C. fragilis]. 

FORSBERG, C. & FORSBERG, B., 1961a. Chara rudis ny för Uppland (Chara rudis new in Uppland). 

Botanisk Notiser 114: 108-111. [Swedish, english summary] [C. rudis] 

FORSBERG, C., 1960. Subaquatic macrovegetation in Ösbysjön, Djursholm. Oikos 11: 183-199. [N. 

mucronata, C. fragilis]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1964a. The vegetation changes in lake Täkern. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 58: 44-54, 

3 figs. (1 distribution map) [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. hispida]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1965a. Environmental conditions of Swedish charophytes. Symbolae Botanicae 

Uppsalienses 18: 1-67, 23 figs. [4 Nitella, 12 Chara species, Tol. nidifica, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1968. Nägra synpunter på saneringen av Hornborgasjön. Sveriges Natur 59: 171-175. 

[Swedish] [C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. aspera].

FÖRSTER, F., 1889. Übersicht der badischen Characeen. Mitteilungen der Badische Botanische 

Vereinigung 67/68: 133-142. [Key] [19 Chara, 3 Tolypella, 9 Nitella species]. 

FORSTER, T.F., 1816. Flora Tonbrigensis; or, a catalogue of plants growing wild in the neigbourhood 

of Tonbridge Wells, arranged according to the Linnaean system, from Sir J.E. Smith's Flora 

Brittannica. R. and A. Taylor, Shoe-Lane, London. VIII + 216 pp., 3 pl. [p. 1: C. vulgaris] 

FORSYTH, D.J. & HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C. (ed.), 1983. Lake Taupo: Ecology of a New Zealand 

lake. DSIR Information Series No. 158. Science Information Publishing Centre, DSIR, Wellington. XI 

& 163 pp., 1 map, 79 figs. (8 maps). 

FORTI, A. & TROTTER, A., 1908. Materiali per una monografia limnologica dei laghi craterici del 

M. Vùlture. Annali di Botanica, Suppl. 7. Reprint 111 pp., 9 figs. (1 map), 3 pl. [pp. 18-19, 23: 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis ulvoides)] 

FORTI, A., 1933. Disegno per un'analisi biogeografica delle alghe di Giarabub (Cirenaica). Materiali 

raccolti dal Prof. Giorgio Krueger nel giugno 1926. Memoria Reale Academia Nazionale dei Lincei, 

ser. VI, 5: 103-217, 70 figs. Reprint 115 pp. [p. 185: C. vulgaris] 

FRAME, P.W. & SAWA, T., 1975a. Comparative anatomy of Charophyta: II. The axial nodal 

complex - an approach to the taxonomy of Lamprothamnium. Journal of Phycology 11: 202-205, 1 fig. 

[12 Chara, 13 Nitella, 5 Tolypella, 2 Lamprothamnium species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

FRANCHET, A., 1885. Flore de Loir-et-Cher comprenant la description, les tableaux synoptiques et la 

distribution géographique des plantes vasculaires qui croissent spontanément ou qui sont généralement 

cultivées dans La Perche, La Beauce & la Sologne. F. Contant, Blois. LXXVIII + 15 + 792 pp. [Key] 

[Characeae pp. 750-760: 10 Nitella, 7 Chara, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Chara)] 

FRANKE, T., 1987. Pflanzengesellschaften der Fränkischen Teichlandschaft. Dissertation Universität 

Erlangen-Nürnberg & Bericht der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Bamberg für 1986 61(2): I-VII & 1- 

192, 1 map, 7 figs. [German, english summary] [Charetea fragilis pp. 18-24: C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. braunii, N. gracilis, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa]. 

FRANTZ, T.C. & CORDONE, A.J., 1967. Observations on deepwaterplants in Lake Tahoe, California 

and Nevada. Ecology 48: 709-714. [C. contraria, C. delicatula] 

FRAUDE, H., 1906. Grund- und Plankton-Algen der Ostsee. Dissertation Universität Greifswald, 

Greifswald. VIII + 126 pp., 1 map. [also as Fraude, H. 1907] [Characeae pp. 100-103: Tol. nidifica, 

Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides), C. canescens (as crinita), C. baltica, C. aspera, C. tomentosa (as 

ceratophylla), C. connivens] 

FRAUDE, H., 1907. Grund- und Plankton-Algen der Ostsee. Jahresbericht der Geografische 

Gesellschaft Greifswald 10: 223-350, 1 map. [also as Fraude, H. 1906] [Characeae pp. 323-326: Tol. 

nidifica, Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides), C. canescens (as crinita), C. baltica, C. aspera, C. 

tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. connivens] 

FREITAG, H., 1962. Flora und Vegetation des Stechlin-Sees (vorläufige Mitteilung). Mitteilungen der 

floristisch-soziologischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft, N.F. 9: 261-264. [C. aspera, C. filiformis, C. 

aculeolata, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. rudis, C. tomentosa, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

FREY, W. & PROBST, W., 1974. Vegetationszonierung an Süsswasserquellen der Maharlu-Salzsees 

bei Shiraz (Iran). Vegetatio 29: 109-114, 5 figs. (3 maps). [C. tomentosa]. 

FRIES, E., 1828. Novitiae florae Svecicae, edit. altera auctior et informam commentarii in cel. 

Wahlenbergis floram Svecicam redacta. Officina Berlingiana, Londini Gothorum. XII + 306 pp. 

[Chara pp. 289-290: C. canescens (as crinita), N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

FRIES, E., 1835. Corpus Florarum Provincialium Sueciae.I. Floram Scanicam. Palmblad, Sebell & C., 

Upsaliae. XXIV + clavis + 394 pp. [Chara pp. 158-160: C.vulgaris, C. aspera, C. canescens (as 

crinita), C. hispida, C. baltica, C. tomentosa, N. flexilis, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)] 

FRIES, E., 1846. Summa vegetabilium Scandinaviae seu enumeratio systematica et critica plantarum 

quum cotyledonarum, tum nemearum inter Mare Occidentale et album inter Eidorum et Nordkap, 

hactenus lectarum, indicata simul distributione geographica. Sectio prior. A. Bonnier, Holmiae et 

Lipsiae. IX + 238 pp. [Chara p. 60: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. globularis (as foliolata), C. baltica, 

C. hispida, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. braunii (as coronata), Lamp. papulosum (as C. 

papulosa), N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara subg. 

Nitella), Lychn. barbatus (as Chara barbata)] 

FRITSCH, F.E. & RICH, F., 1937. Contributions to our knowledge of the freshwater Algae of Africa. 

13. Algae from the Belfast Pan Transvaal. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 25: 153- 

228, 31 figs.

FRITSCH, F.E. & STEPHENS, E., 1921. Contributions to our knowledge of the freshwater Algae of 

Africa. 3. Freshwater Algae (exclusive of diatoms, mainly from the Transkei Territories, Cape Colony. 

Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 9: 1-72, 29 figs. 

FRITSCH, F.E., 1907. A general consideration of the subaërial and fresh-water algal flora of Ceylon. 

A contribution to the study of tropical algal ecology. Part I - Subaërial Algae and Algae of the inland 

fresh-waters. Proceedings of the Royal Society, ser. B, 79: 197-254, 5 figs., 1 map. 

FROMENT, P., 1946. Sur le développement de Chara dans un étang de tourbière à Liesse (Aisne). 

Annales de la Société Geologique du Nord de France 66: 307-313. 

FROMENT, P., 1948. Quelques observations sur les Characées récoltées dans les marais de la vallée 

de la Souche (Aisne). Bulletin de la Société botanique Nord de France 1:27-31. 

FROMENT, P., 1950. Milieux aquatiques du Laonnois: vallée de la Souche, du Valois, de la Beine. 

Bulletin de la Société de Botanique du Nord de la France 3: 34-40. [C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. 

polyacantha, C. connivens, C. aspera, N. tenuissima] 

FROMENT, P., 1953. Recherche sur le Flore, le développement des végétaux et leurs groupements 

dans les vallées du Laonnais et du Vermandois. Thèse Université de Lille. 280 pp., 6 maps, 13 figs., 

13 pl. [Groupement à Chara pp. 91-98: C. aspera, C. hispida, C. polyacantha, C. fragilis, C. tomentosa, 

C. foetida, N. tenuissima]. 

FROMENT, P., 1954. Découverte d'oogonites de Chara dans une tourbe flandrienne du Nord de la 

France. Rapp. Commun. 8me Congr. int. Bot. Sect. 2,4,5 et 6: 236-238, sect. 3-6: 212. [C. aspera, C. 

canescens, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. polyacantha, C. hispida]. 

FUKAREK, F., 1961. Die Vegetation des Darss und ihre Geschichte. Pflanzensoziologie 12: 1-321. 

[C. aspera, C. canescens, C. hispida, C. horrida, C. baltica, C. tomentosa, C. intermedia, C. 

polyacantha] 

FÜRNROHR, A.E., 1826. Übersicht und kritische Bemerkungen über die Arten der Gattung Chara, 

Nach den "Observationes in genus Charae, quas venia ampliss. ord. philos. Lund p.p. Arvid Bruzelius, 

Phil. Doct. respondent Eberhard Liljevalch, Scano. In Lyceo Carolino d. XXVIIIFebr. MDCCCXXIV. 

Londoni Gothorum ex officina Berlingiana. 8. 24 S." frei bearbeitet von A.E. Fürnrohr. Flora oder 

Botanische Zeitung 9: 481-494. 

FUSS, M., 1866. Flora transsilvaniae excursoria. Sibiu. 

FUSS, M., 1877. Systematische Aufzählung der in Siebenbürgen angegebenen Kryptogamen. Archiv 

des vereins für Siebenbürgische Landeskunde, N.F. 14: 

GADECEAU, E., 1909. Le Lac de Grand-Lieu. Mononographie Phytogéographique. A. Dugas et Cie., 

Nantes. V & 155 pp., 13 pl. [Characées pp. 50-54 & 104-107: 9 Nitella, 6 Chara species, Tol. 

glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

GAIN, L., 1912. Dieuxième expédition antarctique française (1908-1910), commandée par le Dr. Jean 

Charcot. Sciences naturelles: documents scientifiques. La flore algologique des régions antarctiques et 

subantarctiques. Masson et C ie , Paris. 218 pp., 98 figs., 8 pl., 1 map. [p. 197: C. vulgaris (as 

longibracteata); p. 199: N. antarctica] 

GAJEVSKAJA, N.S. [also as N.S. GAEVSKAYA], 1958. Le role de groupes principaux de la flore 

aquatique dans les cycles trophiques des differents bassins d'eaux douce. Verhandlungen der 

internationale Vereinigung für Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie 13: 350-362. 

GAJEVSKAJA, N.S. [also as N.S. GAEVSKAYA], 1966 (1969). (The role of higher aquatic plants in 

the nutrition of the animals of fresh-water basins). Nauka, Moscow. [Russian, english translation: 

National Lending Library for Science and Technology, Boston-Spa, England. (1969)]. 

GAMMA, H., 1935. Die makrophytische Uferflora des Vierwaldstättersees und ihre Veränderung in 

den letzten 20 Jahren. Mitteilungen der Naturforschende Gesellschaft Luzern 12: 1-94. [N. syncarpa, 

C. tomentosa, C. foetida, C. aspera]. 

GAMS, H., 1969. Kleine Kryptogamenflora, Bd. 1A. Makroskopische Süßwasser und Luftalgen. 

Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. 63 pp., 28 figs. [Key] [Charales p. 50-60, fig. 23-28: 14 Nitella, 9 

Tolypella, 3 Lamprothamnium, 25 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 

GAMS, H., 1972. Die Armleuchteralgen Südtirols. Der Schlern 46: 233-236. 

GANDOGER, M., 1875. Flore Lyonnaise et des départements du sud-est; comprenant l'analyse des 

plantes spontanées et des plantes cultivées comme industrielees ou ornamentales avec l'indication de 

quelques-unes de leurs propriétés principales. Lecoffre Fils et C ie , successeurs, Paris et Lyon. LIV + 

33 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 257-258: Chara Tholeyroniana n. spec. (is C. vulgaris), C. tomentosa, C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, Tol. glomerata (as Chara), N. flexilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara)] 

GANDOGER, M., 1910. Novus conspectus Florae Europae sive enumeratio systematica plantarum 

omniumin Europa hucusque sponte cognitarum. A. Hermann et Fil, Paris; Th. O. Weigell, Lipsiae. 541

pp. [21 Chara, 11 Nitella, 5 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Lychnothamnus stelliger), Lychn. 

barbatus, Lamp. papulosum (as Lychnothamnus alopecuroides)] 

GANTERER, U., 1847. Die bisher bekannten österreichischen Charen, vom morphologischen 

Standpunkte bearbeit. Dissertation Universität Wien. Carl Haas'schen Buchhandlung, Wien. 22 pp., 2 

pl. [1817 on title page] [Chara pleiospora n. spec., Chara stachymorpha n. spec., Chara fulcrata n. 

spec., N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis 

obtus (as Chara stelligera & Chara ulvoides), Tol. intricata (as Chara polysperma), C. braunii (as 

coronata), C. baueri (as scoparia), C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, C. kokeilii, C. tomentosa (as 

ceratophylla), C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis] 

GARCIA, A. & CASANOVA, M.T., 2003. Lamprothamnium heraldii sp.nov. (Charales, Charophyta) 

from Australia: the first dioecous representative of the genus. Phycologia 42: 622 - 628. 

[Lamprothamnium heraldii n. spec.] 

GARCIA, A., JONES, B.G., CHENHALL, B.E. & MURRAY-WALLACE, C.V., 2002. The 

charophyte Lamprothamnium succinctum as an environmental indicator: a Holocene example from 

Tom Thumbs lagoon, eastern Australia. Alcheringia 26: 507-518, 7 figs. (1 map). [Lamp. macropogon, 

Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. succinctum] 

GARCIA, A., 1993. Quaternary and recent Lamprothamnium groves (Charophyta) from Argentina. 

Hydrobiologia 267: 143-154, 5 figs. (1 distribution map). [Paleobotany] 







GARCIA, A., 1999a. Charophyte flora of south-eastern South Australia and south-western Victoria, 

Australia: systematics, distribution and ecology. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 407-426, 25 figs. (5 

maps). [Key] [C. globularis, C. fibrosa, C. hookeri, C. preissii, Lamp. macropogon, N. ignescens, N. 

ungula, N. lhotzkyi, N. congesta] 

GARCIA, A., 1999b. Quaternary charophytes from Salina del Bebedero, Argentina: their relation with 

extant taxa and palaeolimnological significance. Journal of Palaeolimnology 21: 307-323. 

[Paleobotany] 




GÄRDENFORS, U. (ed.), 2000. The 2000 Red List of Swedish Species. Swedish Threatened Species 

Unit, SLU. Uppsala. [Charophyta pp. 89-92] 

GARDINER, W., 1848. The Flora of Forfarshire. Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, London. 

XXIV + 308 pp., 1pl. [Characeae p. 287; C. vulgaris, C. hispida, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

GARNIEL, A. & HAMANN, U., 1998. Aufruf zum Sammeln von Armleuchteralgen in Schleswig- 

Holstein. Kieler Notizen Pflanzenkunde in Schleswig-Holstein und Hamburg 25/26: 174-177, 2 figs. 

[C. hispida, N. capillaris] 

GARNIEL, A., 1993. Die Vegetation der Karpfenteiche Schleswig-Holsteins - Inventarisierung, 

Sukzessionsprognose, Schutzkonzepte. Mitteilungen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Geobotanik in 

Schleswig-Holstein und Hamburg 45: I-XIX, 1-322, 48 figs. (1 distribution map, 3 maps). [German, 

english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera] 

GARSTKIEWICZ, K., 1967. Roslinnosc jezior skockich: Maciejak, Wlokna, Brzezno na polnoc od 

Poznania. (The vegetation of the lakes of Skoki: Maciejak L., Wlokna L., Brezno L. northwards of 

Poznan). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia 20: 59-77. [Polish, english summary] 

GÄRTNER, G., MEYER, B. & SCHERBIUS, J., 1801. Oekonomisch- Technische Flora der Wetterau. 

Dritte band. Erste Abtheilung. P.H. Guilhauman, Frankfurt am Main. 438 pp. + Anhang (30 pp.) + 

Register (52 pp.). [Chara pp. 270, 292-294: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 

GAY, C., 1853. Historia fisica y politica de Chile segum documentos adquiridos en esta republica 

durante doce años de residencia en elle y publicade bajo los auspicios del supreme gobierno. Botanica. 

Vol. 6. Paris. 551 pp. [Characeas pp. 550-551: C. clavata] 

GEDDES, M.C., DE DECKER, P., WILLIAMS, W.D., MORTON, D.W. & TOPPING, M., 1981. On 

the chemistry and biota of some saline lakes in Western Australia. Hydrobiologia 82: 201-222. 

[Lamp. papulosum].

GEIS, J.W., SCHUMACHER, G.J., RAYNAL, D.J. & HYDUKE, N.P., 1981. Distribution of 

Nitellopsis obtusa (Charophyceae, Characeae) in the St. Lawrence River, a new record for North 

America. Phycologia 20: 211-214, 1 fig. (distribution map). 

GEISSBÜHLER, J., 1930. Grundlagen zu einer Algenflora einiger oberthurgauischer Moore. 

Dissertation Universität Zürich. Mitteilungen aus dem Botanischen Museum der Universität Zürich 

139. Mitteilungen der Thurgauischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 28/29. 202 pp., 3 pl. (1 map). 

[Charophyta p. 188: N. batrachosperma, C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. hispida] 

GEISSLER, U. & GERLOFF, J., 1982. Veränderungen in der Algenflora Berlins. 

Landschaftsentwicklung und Umweltforschung 11:141-149. [10 Chara, 8 Nitella species, Lychn. 

barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. intricata] 

GEISSLER, U. & GERLOFF, J., 1984. Grundlagen für das Artenschutzprogramm Berlin: Algen. 

Landschaftsentwicklung und Umweltforschung 23: 745-756. 

GEISSLER, U. & KIES, L., 2003. Artendiversität und Veränderungen in der Algenflora zweier 

städtischer Ballungsgebiete Deutschlands: Berlin und Hamburg. Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 129. 

GEISSLER, U., 1988. Some changes in the flora and vegetation of algae in freshwater environments. 

Helgolander Meeresuntersuchungen 42: 637-643, 1 fig. [11 Chara, 9 Nitella species, Tol. intricata, 

Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

GEISSLER, U., 1991. Zu Veränderungen in der Algenflora und zur Situation von Roten Listen in 

Berlin (West). In: A. Auhagen, R. Platen & H. Sukopp (eds.) - Rote Listen der gefärdeten Pflanzen 

und Tiere in Berlin. Landschaftsentwicklung und Umweltforschung S 6. pp. 125-128. [Red List]. 

GENTH, C.F.F., 1836. Cryptogamenflora des Herzogthums Nassau und der obern, so wie untern 

Rheingegenden von Speier bis Cöln. Erste Abtheilung. Farnkräuter, Lebermoose, Moose und Flechten. 

In: C.F.F. Genth - Flora des Herzogthum Nassau und der obern, so wie untern Rheingegenden von 

Speier bis Cöln. Erster Theil. Cryptogamie. Florian Kupferberg, Mainz. XII + 439 pp. [Key] 

[Characeen pp. 47-52: N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), Tol. 

prolifera (as Chara, is? intricata), C. braunii (as coronata), C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida] 

GERARD, L., 1761. Flora Gallo-Provincialis. C.J.B. Bauche, Paris. XXVIII + 586 pp., 19 pl., 1 map. 

[Chara p. 45: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa] 

GERDOL, R. & TOMASELLI, M., 1997. Vegetation of wetlands in the Dolomites. Dissertationes 

Botanicae 281. 197 pp., 63 fig., 14 photo's. Cramer, Berlin-Stuttgart. [Characeae pp. 32-41, 126-143: 

C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis]. 

GERLACH, T., KOZARSKI, L., KOPEROWA, W. & KOSTER, E., 1972. Sédiments lacustres 

postglaciaires dansla dépression de Jaslo-Sanok. Studia Geomorph. Carp.-Balc. 6: 36-61. 

GERMAIN, H., 1976. Cymbella helvetica Kütz. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 123: 187- 

190. [Chara fragilis] 

GERRATH, J .F., 1973. The rare green alga Pectodictyon cubicum Taft in Ontario. Canadian Field- 

Naturalist 87: 462. 

GEVERS DEYNOOT, P.M.E., 1843. Flora Rheno-Trajectina, seu enumeratio plantarum Trajecti ad 

Rhenum sponte crescentium. Flora van Utrecht, of optelling en aanwijzing van groeiplaatsen der in het 

wild voorkomende planten rondom de stad Utrecht en in derzelver omstreken. Pars I. Phanerogamia, I e 

gedeelte. Zichtbaarbloeijende planten.. Pars II Cryptogamia, II e Gedeelte. Bedektbloeijende planten. N. 

van der Monde, Utrecht. XII & 180 pp. [Reprint 1970, with introduction by J.T. de Smidt & F.A. 

Stafleu. 30 pp. A. Oosthoek, Utrecht, 1970]. [Charinae pp. 167-168: N. syncarpa, C. vulgaris]. 

GEYER, H.J. & SCHULTE, A.M., 1997. Die Zierliche Glanzleuchteralge (Nitella gracilis [Smith]Ag.) 

im Hochsauerlandkreis. Floristische Rundbriefe 31: 175-178, 1 fig.. [N. gracilis] 

GIACOMINI, V. & FENARDI, L. (eds.), 1958. Conosci l'Italia. Vol. II. La Flora. Touring Club 

Italiano, Milano. 275 pp., 195 figs., 459 photo's, 1 map. [Chara & Characetum p. 140-141] 

GIBBS, G.W., 1973. Cycles of macrophytes and phytoplankton in Pukapuke lagoon following a severe 

drought. Proceedings of the New Zealand Ecological Society 20: 13-20. 

GIBBS, G.W., 1973. Cycles of macrophytes and phytoplankton in Pukepuke lagoon following a severe 

drought. Proceedings of the New Zealand Ecology Society 20: 13-20. 

GIBBS, L.S., 1914. A contribution to the flora and plant formations of Mount Kinabalu and the 

highlands of British Borneo. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 42: 1-240, fig. 1-8, pl. 1-8. 

[Characeae (det. H. Groves) pp. 16, 213: N. acuminata] 

GIBSON, G.S., 1862. The flora of Essex. London. [Chara pp. 405-407] 

GIESEN, T.G., 1999. De vestiging van Chara's in vijver. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 6: 12, 1 fig. 

[Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. contraria] 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1892. Die bayerischen Characeen. Berichte der Bayerische Botannische 

Geseelschaft 2(B): 20-29.

GIL RODRIGUEZ, M.C., BELTRAN TEJERA, E. & WILDPRET de la TORRE, W., 1982. Chara 

connivens Salzm. ex Braun, un nuevo taxon para la flora ficologica de las Islas Canarias. Vieraea 11: 

51-56, 1fig., 1 distribution map, 1 pl. [Spanish] [C. connivens, C. fragilis]. 

GILLET, C., 1959. Nombres chromosomiques de plusieurs espèces de charophycées (genres Nitella et 

Chara). Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 20: 229-234. 




GILLET, C., 1964b. Addition à la flore charologique de l'Ardenne et des régions voisines. Bulletin de 

la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique 97: 81-84. [N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, C. vulgaris, 

C. fragilis]. 

GILLET, C., 1968. Contributions à la flore charologique de Belgique: Tolypella prolifera, Nitella 

synacrpa, et stations nouvelles. Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique 101: 237-243. 

[Tol. prolifera, N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. flexilis, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis] 

GILLET, C.C. & MAGNE, J.H., 1862. Nouvelle flore française, descriptions succinctes et rangées par 

tableaux dichotomiques des plantes qui croissent spontanément en France et de celles qu'on cultive en 

grand. Garnier Frères, Paris. XVI & 620 pp., 97 pl. [Key] [Characées pp. 487-489, pl. 94: C. fragilis, 

C. aspera, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. galioides, C. foetida, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. 

gracilis, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara), N. translucens ( as C. flexilis), Tol. glomerata (as 

Nitella)] 



grand. éd. 2. Garnier Frères, Paris. XXIV & 782 pp. 101 pl. [Key] [Characées pp. 593-595, pl. 98: 

Chara flexibilis Desv. nom. nov. p.595, pl. 98, fig. 7-9 (is Nitella translucens), C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. 

hispida, C. canescens, C. galioides, C. foetida, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. gracilis, N. 

hyalina, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara), Tol. glomerata (as Nitella)] 



grand. éd. 3. Garnier Frères, Paris. XXIV + 743 pp. 101 pl. [Key] [Characées pp. 567-569, pl. 98: C. 

fragilis, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. galioides, C. foetida, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. 

stelligera), N. gracilis, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa, N. flexilis (Nitella as Chara), Tol. glomerata (as 

Chara)] 






Chara)] 






Chara)] 

GILLNER, V., 1960. Vegetations- und Standortsuntersuchungen in den Strandwiesen der 

Schwedischen Westküste. Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 43: 1-198. [C. wahlrothii, Tol. nidifica]. 

GILSON, H.C., 1964. Lake Titicaca. Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für theoretische 

und angewandte Limnologie 15: 112-127. 

GLOVER, R., 1829. The history of the county of Derby: containing geological, mineralogical and 

statistical information, edited by T. Noble. Vol. 1 & 2. Derby, London. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 

GLOWACINSKI, Z., 1968. Rezerwat "Hancza" na Suwalszczyznia. (The nature reserve "Hancza" in 

the district of Suwalhi). Chronmy przyrode ojczysta 24: 20-30. [Polish, english summary] 

GLUZA, J. & WASYLIKOWA, K., 1977. Flora plejstocenu i holocenu w wykopaliskach 

archeologicznych. (Flora of the Pleistocene and the Holocene in archeological excavations). In: 

Budowa geologiczna Polski, tom. 2. Katalog skamienialosci, czesc 3b, Kenozoik, Czwartorzed. pp. 

105-122. Instytut Geologiczny Warszawa, Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. [Paleobotany] [Polish]. 

GMELIN, C.C., 1808. Flora Badensis alsatica et confinium regionum cis et transrhenana plantes a lacu 

Bodamico usque ad confluentem Mosellae et Rheni sponte nascentes exhibens secundum systema

sexuale cum iconibus ad naturam delineatis. Tom. III. A. Müller, Carlsruhe. 796 pp., 4 pl. [Chara pp. 

593-597: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 

GODET, C.-H., 1851. Ënumération des végétaux vasculaires du Jura suisse et français plus 

spécialement du Canton de Neuchâtel. H. Wolfrath, Neuchâtel. VI + 234 pp. [Characées pp. 218-219: 

C. foetida, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis, N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, N. hyalina] 

GODWARD, M., 1937. An ecological and taxonomic investigation of the littoral algal flora of Lake 

Windermere. Journal of Ecology 25: 496-568, 21 figs. (2 maps). 

GOLDYN, R., 1975. Zbiorowiska roslinne Jeziora Raczynskiego pod Zaniemyslem. (Plant 

communities of Raczynskie Lake near Zaniemysl). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria 

B, bot. 28: 49-87. [Polish, english summary] 

GOLLERBACH, M.M. & KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1983. (Determination of the freshwater algae of the 

USSR). Vol. 14 - Charophyta. Leningrad. pp. 190, 72 pl. [Russian, latin names and index] [Key] 

[Chara canescentiformis n.spec.] [15 Nitella, 7 Tolypella, 37 Chara species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. 

barbatus] 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1949a. De Chara jubata A.Br. et Chara contraria A.Br. f. jubataeformis Vilh. 

in florae URSS notula. Mat. Otdela Spor. Rast. Bot. Inst. im W.L. Komarowa Ak. Nauk SSSR 6: 59- 

65. 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1950. Sistematiczeskii spisok charowych wodoroslej, obnaruzenych w 

predelach SSSR po 1935 g. wkljuczitelno. Trudy Bot. Inst. Ak. Nauk SSSR, ser. II, 5: 20-94. 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1951a. Pierwaja nachodka Chara Gymnopites A.Br. w priedielach SSSR. ( De 

Chara gymnopitydi [gymnopitys] A. Br.in URSS inventa.). Bot. mat. 7: 98-104, 1 pl. [Russian, latin 

ummary] 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1956. (De speciebus novis generis Chara e sectione Haplostephanae 

Triplostichae). Bot. Mat. 13: 101-107. [Russian] 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1991. Viznacnik prisnovodnych vodorestei Ukrainja. (Determinations of 

freshwater algae of Ucrainia). IX. Charophyta. Naukova Dumka, Kiev. 194 pp., 72 pl. [Ucrainian] 

[Key] [15 Nitella, 7 Tolypella, 37 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. 

barbatus] 

GOLOWIN, S., 1964. Glony torfowiska Chlebowo (pow. Oborniki, woj. poznanskie). (Die Algen des 

Torfmoores Chlebowo (Kreis Oborniki, Woiwodschaft Poznan). Fragmenta floristica et geobotanica 

10: 121-161. [Polish, german summary] 

GOLUB, V.B. & LOSEV, G.A., 1990. (Water and riverside vegetation in the Lower Wolga valley. I. 

General description. Cl. Charetea, Lemnetea, Ruppietea). All-Union Institute of Scientific and 

Technical Information, VINITI, Moskva. Manual No. 1973-V90. 52 pp. [Russian] 

GOLUBIC, S., 1961. Der Vrana-See an der Insel Cres. Ein Chara-See. Verh. Int. Verein. Limnol. 14: 

846-849. 

GOMEZ P., L.D., 1970. Una nota sobre caráceas de Costa Rica. Ceiba 16: 45-49. [Spanish] [C. 

fibrosa, C. zeylanica, N. acuminata, N. translucens]. 

GOMEZ P., L.D., 1971. Nota sobre carófitos de Costa Rica II. Revista de Biologia Tropical 19: 105- 

107. [Spanish, english summary] [N. cernua, N. furcata, N. acuminata, N. translucens, C. fibrosa, C. 

vulgaris, C. zeylanica]. 

GONÇALVES DA CUNHA, A., 1935. Quelques espèces nouvelles de Characées de Portugal. Bulletin 

de la Société Portugaise des Sciences Naturelles 12 (8): 41-58, pl. 3-5. [Tolypella palinhae n. spec., 

Tolypella coutinhoi n. spec., Lamprothamnium carrissoi n. spec., Chara conimbrigensis n. spec., Lamp. 

aragonensis, C. contraria] 

GONÇALVES DA CUNHA, A., 1939. Sur la flore charologique des Iles Açoréennes. Bulletin de la 

Société Portugaise des Sciences Naturelles 13: 67-70. [C. fragilis, N. tenuissima, N. ornithopoda]. 

GONÇALVES DA CUNHA, A., 1943a. Additions a la flore charologique du Portugal II. Bulletin de la 

Société Portugaise des Sciences naturelles 14: 87-91. [N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. gracilis, Tol. 

intricata, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. connivens, C. fragilis, C. delicatula]. 

GONÇALVES DA CUNHA, A., 1943b. Additions a la flore charologique du Portugal III. Bulletin de 

la Société Portugaise des Sciences naturelles 14: 139-143. [N. translucens, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, 

N. hyalina, C. vulgaris, C. conimbrigensis, C. contraria, C. connivens, C. fragilis, C. delicatula]. 

GONÇALVES DA CUNHA, G.A., 1941. Contribuiçao para o estudo das Carofitos portugueses. 

Dissertation University Lisboa; Rev. Fac. Sci. Lisb. 11 (1942); Trab. Inst. Bot. 

GONNET, P.-H., 1847. Flore élémentaire de la France rédigée d'après le système de Linnée modifié 

par le docteur Cl. Richard. J.J. Ledoyen et P. Giret, Paris. XVII + 890 pp., 11 pl. [Key] [Characées pp. 

872-874: C. crinita, C. aspera, C. tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. foetida, C. braunii (as Nitella 

coronata), N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis

obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), Lamp. papulosum (as Nitella pouzolsii), Tol. intricata (as Nitella 

polysperma), Tol. glomerata (as Nitella)] 

GONZÁLEZ FRAGOSO, R., 1883. Apuntes para la flore de Sevilla. Primera Parta. Anales de la 

Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, Madrid, Tom. 12. 28 pp. [C. foetida, C. aspera] 

GONZALEZ HENRIQUEZ, N. & BETANCORT VILLALBA, M.J., 1995. Notas sobre las Characeae 

de "El Charco de Maspalomas" (Gran Canaria, Islas Canaria). Botánica Macaronésica 21: 37-42, 2 

figs. [Spanish, english summary] [C. globularis, Lamp. succinctum]. 

GONZALEZ, N., 1977. Estudio de la vegetation litoral de la zona de Maspalomas. Botánica 

Macaronésica 4: 23-30, 3 figs. (1 map). [Spanish, english summary]. 

GONZALVES, E.A. & VAIDYA, B.S., 1960. Charophytes in Western India in relation to pH values 

and bottom type of water systems. Proceedings of the Indian Science Congress, Abstracts 1960: 23-14. 

GOROVOI, P.G. (ed.), 1973. Flora, vegetation and plant resources of the Far East. Bibliography 

(1928-1969). Institute of Biology and Pedology Fundamental Library, Soviet National Botanical 

Society Far East Branch, Far East Science Centre Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Vladivostok. 

552 pp. [Bibliography, index on author, subject, taxon names] [Characeae p. 328: refers to Makino, T. 

1918] 

GORSKI, S.B., 1830. Die in Lithauen wildwachsenden Pflanzen. In: E. Eichwald - Naturhistorische 

Skizze von Lithauen, Vollhynien und Podolien in geognostisch-mineralogischer, botanischer und 

zoologischer Hinsicht. pp. 113-114. J. Zawadzki, Wilna. 256 pp. 

GORSKI, S.B., 1849. Icones Potamogetonum, Characerum, Cyperacaerum et Graminearum novas et 

minus cognitas species Lithuniae illustrantas. Konstantego Tyzenhanza, Berlin. 20 pl.. 

GOTTSCHED, J., 1703. Flora Prussica sive plantae in regno prussiae sponte nascentis quarum 

catalogum nomina Johannes Loeselius olim sisseruit etc. Sumptibus typographiae Georgianae, Regio 

Monti (Königsberg). frontispice, 294 pp. + index (78 pp.), 85 pl.. [pp. 66-67: Equisetum foetidum sub 

aqua repens - Stinckend Schafftheu] 

GOÜAN, A., 1765. Flora Monspeliaca sistens plantas N o . 1850 ad sua genera relatas, et hybrida 

methode digestas; adjectis nominibus specificis, trivialibusque; synonymis selectis, habitatiomibus 

plurium in agro Monspeliensi nuper detectarum, et earum quae in usus medicos veniumt nominibus 

pharmaceuticis, virtutibusque probatissimis. Benedicti Duplain, Lugduni. XVI + 544 pp., 3 pl. [Chara 

pp. 456-457: C. vulgaris] 

GOULDER, R., 1970. Day-time variations in the rates of production by two natural communities of 

submerged freshwater macrophytes. Journal of Ecology 58: 521-528. 





GRABOWSKI, A., 1973. The biomass, organic matter contents and calorific values of macrophytes in 

the lakes of the Szeszupa drainage area. Pol. Archiv. Hydrobiol. 20: 269-282. 

GRAEBNER, P., 1895. Zur Flora der Kreise Putzig, Neustadt Wpr. und Lauenburg i. Pomm. see: 

Sonder, C. 1895 

GRAEBNER, P., 1896. Zur Flora der Kreise Putzig, Neustadt W.pr. und Lauenburg i. Pomm. Bericht 

des Westpreussischen Gesellschaft zu Danzig, N.F. 9: 13. 

GRAHAM, T.P. & PERRY, J.D., 1972. Zonation of Chara vulgaris L. by water temperatures in an 

electric power plant cooling lake. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 88: 188-189. [C. 

vulgaris] 



157-163, 210, 246]. 

GRAVES, L., 1857. Catalogue des plantes observées dans l'étendue du département de l'Oise. A. 

Desjardins, Beauvais; & Annuaire du Département de l'Oise de 1857. XV + 302 pp. [Characeae p. 

157: N. translucens, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, N. hyalina (Nitella as Chara), 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. capillacea, C. aspera] 

GREEN, C.T., 1933. The flora of the Liverpool district. T. Buncle & Co., Arbroath. XI + 163 pp., 802 

figs., 22 photo's. [Charophyta pp. 117-118, fig. 793-799: C. aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, 

N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

GREGOR, T. & WEDRA, C., 1992. Vegetation unbewaldeter Kalkquellen des Main-Kinzig-Kreises. 

Botanik und Naturschutz in Hessen 5: 5-32. [C. vulgaris]. 

GREGOR, T., 2001a. Die Kenntnis der Armleuchteralgen (Characeen) in Hessen. Natur und Museum 

113: 253-263, 6 figs. [6 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]

GREGOR, T., 2001b. Die Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) Hessens - eine erste Fundortliste. Jahrbuch 

der nassauische Verein für Naturkunde 122: 95-13, 18 distribution maps. [6 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

GREGOR, T., 2003. Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) Hessens. Erste Fassung. Botanik 

und Naturschutz in Hessen 16: 31-37. [Red list] [7 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 

GRIFFIN, D., 1968. Sumario de nuestro conocimiento de las Charophyta del Peru. Publ. Mus. Hist. 

Nat. ser. B 22: 1-32. [Key] [N. clavata, C. hornemanni, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. 

zeylanica, C. rusbyana] 



GRIFFITH, W., 1848. Posthumous papers bequeathed to the honorable The East Indian Company and 

printed by order of the Government of Bengal. Arranged by John M'Clelland. Vol. II. Itinerary notes of 

plants colected in the Khayah and Bootan mountains, 1837-38, in Affghanisthan and neighbouring 

countries, 1839 to 1841. J.F. Bellamy, Calcutta. 435 pp., 3 pl., 1 map. [pp. 356-358: C. dioica (is C. 

sphagnoides Griffith 1849);Chara spec. pp. 207, 219, 249, 283; Nitella spec. p. 261] 

GRIFFITH, W., 1849a. Posthumous papers bequeathed to the honorable The East Indian Company and 

printed by order of the Government of Bengal. Arranged by John M'Clelland. Vol. I. Notulae ad 

plantas Asiaticas. Part II. On the higher cryptogamous plants. C.A. Serrao, Calcutta. pp. 256-628, I- 

VIII. [Characeae pp. 275-284: Lysimoscepas n. genus, Lysimoscepas Voigtii n. spec., Chara 

sphagnoides n. spec. (same as C. dioica Griffith 1848), Chara erythrogyna n. spec., Chara soluta n. 

spec., C. involucrata, N. furcata] 

GRILLAS, P., GARCIA-MURILLO, P., GEERTZ-HANSEN, O., MARBÁ, N., MONTES, C., 

DUARTE, C.M., HAM, L.T. & GROSSMANN , A., 1993. Submerged macrophyte seed bank in a 

Mediterranean temporary marsh: abundance and relationship with established vegetation. Oecologia 

94: 1-6. 

GRIMES, J.A., 1988. The algae. In: G. Scott (ed.) - Lake Broadwater. The natural history of an inland 

lake and its environs. pp. 105-133. Darling Downs Institute Press & Lake Broadwater Natural History 

Association. [N. pseudoflabellata] 

GROSE, D., 1957. The flora of Wiltshire. The Natural History Section of the Wiltshire Archaeological 

and Natural History Society, Devizes. IV + 824 pp., figs., photo's, 1 map, distribution maps. 

[Charophyta pp. 667-668: N. opaca, N. mucronata, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. globularis] 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1881a. On Chara obtusa Desv. a species new to Britain. Journal of 

Botany, British and Foreign 19: 1-3, pl. 216. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1881b. Notes on British Characeae. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 19: 353-356. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1884. Notes on the British Characeae for 1883. Journal of Botany, 


GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1887. Postscript. In: J.G. Baker - Further contribution to the flora of 

Madagascar. p. 537. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 22: 441-537. [Nitella baroni n. spec., N. 


GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1890. Notes on the British Characeae for 1887-9. Journal of Botany, 


GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1895. Notes on British Characeae, 1890-1894. Journal of Botany, 

British and Foreign 33: 289-292, pl. 350. [C. denudata description & pl. 350, 9 Chara, 2 Tolypella, 7 

Nitella species]. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1898a. On Characeae collected by Mr. T.B. Blow, F.L.S. in the West 

Indies. Journal of the Linnean Society London, Botany 33: 323-326, pl. 19. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1904. Characeae. In: C. Babington - Manual of British Botany. 9 th ed. 

pp. 537-543. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1906. On Characeae from the Cape Peninsula collected by Major A.H. 

Wolley-Dod, R.A.. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 37: 285-287, pl. 11. [Chara tanyglochis n. 

spec., C. fragilis, C. kraussii, C. stachymorpha, C. capensis, C. vulgaris, N. dregeana]. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1911. II. Characeae. Exposuerent. In: I. Urban (ed.) - Symbolae 

Antillanae seu fundamenta florae Indiae Occidentalis. Vol. 7, No.1. pp. 30-44. Lipsiae. [Key] [11 

Nitella, 5 Chara species, mostly from Cuba]. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1912a. Characeae from the Philippine Islands. The Philippine Journal of 

Science, sect. C, Botany 7:69-70. [N. acuminata, N. Roxburghii, C. corallina, C. Braunii, C. Benthami, 

C, gymnopitys, C. flaccida, C. brachypus, C. zeylanica].

GROVES, J. & ALLEN, G.O., 1927. On some Indian Charophyta. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 65: 335-339. [Nitella flagellifera n. spec, Nitella patula n. spec, N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, 

N. dispersa, N. axillaris, N. furcata, C. corallina, C. braunii, C. erythrogyna, C. hydropitys, C. fragilis, 

C. brachypus, C. zeylanica]. 

GROVES, J. & ALLEN, G.O., 1935. A review of the Queensland Charophyta. Proceedings of the 

Royal Society of Queensland 46: 34-59, 3 figs. vol. 47: errata sheet. [Key] [22 Nitella, 9 Chara 

species, Lamp. macropogon (as Chara)]. 




GROVES, J. & BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1924a. The British Charophyta. 2. Chareae. Ray 

Society, London. 129 pp., fig. 26-31, pl. XXI-XLV. Reprint 1971, Koeltz, Koenigstein. [Key] [17 


GROVES, J. & BULLOCK-WEBSTER, G.R., 1924b. Notes on British Charophyta. Journal of 

Botany, British and Foreign 62: 33-35, pl. 570. [Chara muscosa n.spec., C. baltica, C. hispida, C. 

aculeolata, C. aspera, C. delicatula]. 

GROVES, J. & STEPHENS, E.L., 1926. New and noteworthy South African Charophyta. I. 

Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 13: 145-158, pl. 12-15. [Nitella praeclara n. spec., 

Nitella divaricata n. spec., Nitella Doidgeae n. spec., Chara chrysospora n. spec., Chara 

pseudobrachypus n. spec., N. acuminata, N. hyalina, N. plumosa, Tol. glomerata, Lamp. macropogon 

(as Chara), C. corallina, C. tanyglochis]. 

GROVES, J. & STEPHENS, E.L., 1933. New and noteworthy South African Charophyta. II. 

Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 21: 271-289, pl. 13-16. [Nitella Knightiae n. spec., 

Nitella conifera n. spec., Nitella axillocarpa n.spec., Nitella ogivalis n. spec., Nitella heteroteles n. 

spec., Nitella Duthieae n. spec., Nitella habrocoma n. spec., Nitella struthioptila n. spec., Chara 

amplexa n. spec., Chara Kraussiana n. name, C. stachymorpha, C. kraussii, C. phaeochiton, N. 

plumosa]. 

GROVES, J., 1921. Charophyta from Annam and Guam. The Philippine Journal of Science 19: 663- 

664. [N. acuminata, N. dualis, C. australis, C. flaccida]. 

GROVES, J., 1922a. Nitellopsis obtusa in northern India. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 60: 

54-55. [Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, C. fragilis]. 

GROVES, J., 1922b. Charophyta. In: W.H. Pearson - A systematic account of the plants collected in 

New Caledonia and the Isle of Pines by Mr. R.H. Compton, M.A., in 1914. Part III. Cryptogams 

(Hepaticae-Fungi). Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 46: 69-70, pl. 5. [Nitella Comptonii n. 

spec., N. pseudoflabellata, N. hyalina, N. gelatinosa, C. australis, C. gymnopitys]. 

GROVES, J., 1922c. On Charophyta collected by Mr. Thomas Bates Blow, F.L.S., in Ceylon. Journal 

of the Linnean Society, Botany 46: 97-103, pl. 6. [Nitella leptodactyla n. spec., Nitella mucosa n. spec., 

N. acuminata, N. mucronata, N. pseudoflabellata, N. oligospira, N. microcarpa, N. roxburghii, C. 

corallina, C. flaccida, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica]. 

GROVES, J., 1924a. Notes on Indian Charophyta. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 46: 359- 

376, pl. 35, 36. [Key] [Nitella mirabilis n. spec., Nitella Wattii n. spec., Nitella Annandale n. spec. (?), 

and 13 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 15 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 

GROVES, J., 1927. A new species of Nitella (Characeae) from southern Queensland. Proceedings of 

the Royal Society of Queensland 38: 262. [Nitella phauloteles n. spec.]. 

GRUBE, H.J., 1975. Die Makrophytenvegetation der Fliessgewässer in Süd-Niedersachsen und ihre 

Beziehungen zur Gewässerverschmutzung. Archiv für Hydrobiologie/Supplement 45: 376-456. [C. 

foetida]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & CORILLION, R., 1961. Compléments de phytogéographie et d'écologie 

charologiques. Bulletin de la Société d'Etudes Scientifique d'Angers, N. S. 4: 31-43, 8 distribution 

maps. [8 Nitella, 8 Chara, 5 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & MERIAUX, J.L., 1983. Characées et végétations associés des milieux 

aquatiques du nord de la France. Colloques Phytosiologiques 10: 415-444. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & PODLEJSKI, V., 1980. Characees et vegetaux submerges et flottants associes 

dans quelques milieux camarguais. Naturalia Monspeliensia, sér. Bot. 36: 1-20, 2 pl. (1 map, 1 

distribution map). [15 Chara, 3 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & VAQUER, A., 1980. Quelques observations biologiques et floristiques sur les 

rizières de Camargue: biotopes à Characées. Bulletin d'Ecologie 11:113-124. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & WATTEZ, J.R., 1974. Nouvelles observations charologiques dans le nord du 

France. Bulletin de la Société botanique du Nord de France 26/27: 3-9.

GUERLESQUIN, M. & WATTEZ, J.R., 1979. Flore et groupement végétaux des milieux aquatiques 

sublittoraux dans les Bas-Champs de Caveux-Onival (Somme). Phanérogames et cryptogames. 

Documents Phytosiologiques N.S. 4: 397-412. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., COUTE, A. & VAQUER, A., 1991. Studies on the family of the Characeae 

from the Guyanas. Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte 

Limnologie 24: 2673-2677. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., ELKHIATI, N., RAMDANI, M. & VAQUER, A., 1987. Lamprothamnium 

succinctum A.Braun, espèce de Characée nouvelle pour le Maroc. Bull. Inst. Sci. Rabat 11: 129-133. 

[Lamp. succinctum] 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1956. Additions à la flore charologique de l'Ouest de la France (Deux-Sèvres, 

Vendée, Charente-Maritime). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 31: 93-96. [N. syncarpa, 

N. batrachosperma, N. translucens, Lamp. papulosum, C. braunii, C. hispida, C. aculeolata, C. refracta, 

C. crassicaulis, C. aspera, C. fragifera]. 





10]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1962. Variations de la cortication et gymnophyllie chez Chara imperfecta A. 

Br. de la peninsule Ibérique. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 37: 85-90. 



GUERLESQUIN, M., 1963b, 1965. Sur quelques cas de variabilité naturelle du stock chromosomique 

haploïde dans les spermatocystes des genres Tolypella, Nitellopsis et Chara (Charophycées). Comptes 

rendus 82e Congrès A.F.A.S. 1963. Bulletin de la Société d'Etudes Scientifique d'Anjou, N. S. 5: 53- 

59. [Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. hispanica, Tol. nidifica, C. contraria, C. vulgaris]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1964a. Contribution à l'étude chromosomique des Charophycées d'Italie 

péninsulaire. Révue générale de Botanie 71: 283-292. [N. capillaris, Tol. hispanica, Tol. glomerata, 

Tol. nidifica, C. vulgaris, C. rabenhorstii, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. galioides]. 













GUERLESQUIN, M., 1972b. Compléments de phytogéographie et d'écologie charologiques dans 

l'ouest Armoricain. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 47: 275-282. [10 Chara, 4 Nitella 

species, Tol. glomerata]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1973. Deux Charophycees nouvelles pour le territoire francais. Bull. Soc. Sci. 

Bret. 48: 65-72. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1974. Nouvelle contribution à l'étude des Characées du Maroc occidental. Trav. 

R.C.P. 249, C.N.R.S., fasc. II: 187-207. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1977. Observations chromosomiques sur les Characées du Sud Tunisien. 

Bulletin de la Société Phycologique de France 22: 60-69, 3 pl. (1 distribution map). [C. vulgaris n = 

14, C. baltica n = 28, C. aspera n = 14, C. galioides n = 14, C. connivens n = 14, Tol. glomerata n = ca. 

15]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1978a. Nouvelle contribution à l'étude des Charophycées du Maroc nordoccidental 

(II). Trav. R.C.P., 249, C.N.R.S., fasc.IV: 109-137. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1978b. Les Characées du Maroc: bilan et répartition de la flore. Trav. R.C.P. 

249, C.N.R.S., fasc. IV: 139-148. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1981. Contribution à la connaissance des Characées d'Amérique du Sud 

(Bolivie, Equateur, Guyane francais). Rev. Hydrobiol. trop. 14: 381-406.

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1981. Nitella clavatoides, nouvelle espèce du genre Nitella (Charophycées) de 

Bolivie. Cryptogamie-Algologie 2: 303-308. [Nitella clavatoides n. spec.] 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1983. Contribution à l'étude des Characées des Petites Antilles. Rev. Hydrobiol. 

trop. 16: 213-233. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1984a. Compte rendu du colloque de la Société Phycologique de France, 

Angers, 31 mai, 1 et 2 juin 1984. Cryptogamie - Algologie 5: 109-114. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1984c. Les milieux aquatiques des Bas-Champs de Cayeux-Onival (Somme): 

leur valeur floristique. Act. coll. Environment en Picardie: 121-122. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1985. Bilan et répartition de la flore des Charophycées dans les Antilles. Verh. 

Intern. Verein. Limnol. 22: 2879-2884. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1986. Lamprothamnium papulosum (Wallr.) J.Gr., Characée: espèce halophile 

en régression. Cryptogamie - Algologie 7: 182-183. 

GUETTARD, J.E., 1747. Observations sur les plantes. Tom. I. Duarnd, Paris. (8) + XLIII + (30) + 

302 + (20) pp. [Chara p. 99: C. vulgaris foetida, C. major subcinerea fragilis, C. translucens major 

flexilis, C. major caulibus spinosis] 

GUPTA, H., 1973. Macroscopic plant remains from the post-glacial deposits of Kumaeon Hills. 

Geophytology 3: 5-12, 2 figs., 2 pl. [Paleobotany] 

GUTHEIL, H.E., 1837. Beschreibung der Wesergegend um Höxter und Holzminden. Nebst 

Aufzählung der daselbst wildwachsenden phanerogamischen Pflanzen. J. Erdmann, Holzminden. 

[Chara p. 73: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

GUYER, O., 1910. Beiträge zur Biologie des Greifensees mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der 

Saisonvariation von Ceratium hirundinella. Dissertation Eidgenössischen polytechnischen Schule zu 

Zurich. 96 pp., 27 figs., 1 map, 6 pl. [N. hyalina] 



GYSELS, J., 2000. Kranswieren in de provincie Antwerpen (België). Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 7: 12. 

[Dutch] [N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, N. capillaris, N. translucens, N. flexilis, C. aspera, C. globularis] 

GYSELS, J., 2000. Kranswieren in de provincie Antwerpen (België). Antwerpse Koepel voor 

Natuurstudie (ANKONA), Jaarboek 1999: 9-15. 

HAAG, R.W., 1983. Emergence of seedlings of aquatic macrophytes from lake sediments. Canadian 

Journal of Botany 61: 148-156. [C. fragilis]. 

HAAS, J.N., 1999. Charophyte population dynamics during the late Quaternary at Lake Bibersee, 

Switzerland. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 315-324, 3 figs. (1 map). [Paleobotany] [7 Chara, 4 

Nitella species] 

HACKNEY, C.T., ADAMS,S.M. & MARTIN,W.H. (ed.), 1992. Biodiversity of the southeastern 

United States: Aquatic communities. John Wiley & Sons, New York. 779 pp. [Characeae pp. 147, 206, 

403, 495, 551]. 

HACKNEY, P. (ed.), BEESLEY, S., HARRON, J. & LAMBERT, D.S., 1992. Stewart & Corry's Flora 

of the North-East of Ireland. Vascular plants and charophyte sections. Third edition. Institute of Irish 

Studies The Queens University of Belfast, Belfast. XI + 419 pp., 17 figs., 23 pl. [Charophyta pp. 91- 

94: C. aspera, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. pedunculata, N. flexilis, N. translucens, Tol. glomerata] 

HAGEN, K.G., 1818. Preußens Pflanzen. Zweiter band. F. Nicolovius, Königsberg. 438 pp., 1 pl. 

[Chara pp. 230-232: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa]. 

HAILLANT, N., 1885. Flore populaire des Vosges. Société nationale et centrale d'Horticulture de 

France, Paris; N. Haillant, Epine. 220 pp. [Characées p.198: C. foetida] 

HALLER, A. (von), 1769. Nomenclator ex Historia Plantarum indigenerum Helvetiae. Societatis 

Typographicae, Bernae. IV + 216 pp. [Chara p. 154: ] 

HALLER, A., 1745. Flora Ienensis Henrici Bernhardi Ruppii ex posthumis auctoris schedis et propriis 

observationibus aucta et emendata accesserunt plantarum rariorum novae icones. Christ. Henr. 

Cunonis, Ienae. (16) + 416 + (23) pp., 6 pl. [Chara p. 350: C. vulgaris (as Hippuris crassior)] 

HALSTED, B.D., 1879. Classification and description of the American species of Characeae. 

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 20: 169-190. [Key] [Chara Robbinsii n. spec, 7 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 9 Chara species]. 




HANBURY, F.J., 1908. The London catalogue of British plants containing the British Phaenogamae, 

Filices, Equisetaceae, Lycopodiaceae, Selaginellaceae, Marsileaceae and Characeae. Tenth edition. G.

Bell & Sons, London. 48 pp. [Characeae p. 48: 13 Chara, 9 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa (as Lychn. stelliger), Lamp. papulosum (as Lamp. alopecuroides)] 

HANDOO, J.K., SARAF, N. & KAUL, V., 1988. Energy content and ecological efficiency of 

macrophytes in Dal lake, Kashmir. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 111: 351-367. [C. corallina]. 

HANIFFA, M.A. & PANDIAN, T.J., 1978. Morphometry, primary production and energy flow in a 

tropical pond. Hydrobiologia 59: 23-48. [C. fragilis]. 




HARDOUIN, L., RENOU, F. & LE CLERC, E., 1849. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires qui croissent 

spontanément dans le département du Calvados, distribuées d'après le Synopsis Florae germanicae et 

helveticae de J. Koch, 2 e . édit un vol. in 8 0 . - Francfort-sur-le-Mein 1843-44. A. Hardel, Caen. XIV + 

440 pp. [Characeae pp. 328-329, 379-380: C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. galioides, C. aspera, N. 

syncarpa, N. translucens, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis] 

HARDY, A.D., 1904a. Excursion to Yan Yean Reservoir. Victorian Naturalist 20: 159-160. 

HARDY, A.D., 1904b. The freshwater algae of Victoria. Victorian Naturalist 21: 81-87. 

HARDY, A.D., 1907. Notes on a peculiar habitat of a Chlorophyte, Myonema tenue. Journal of the 

Royal Microscopical Society of London 1907: 279-281. 

HARDY, M., 1903. La géographie et la végétation du Languedoc entre l'Herault et la Vidourle. Étude 

écologique. Bulletin de la Société languedocienne de Géographie 26: 1-68, pl. 1-8, carte. [p. 67 C. 

fragilis]. 

HARGEBY, A., ANDERSSON, G., BLINDOW, I. & JOHANSSON, S., 1994. Trophic web structure 

in a shallow eutrophic lake during a dominance shift from phytoplankton to submerged macrophytes. 

Hydrobiologia 279/280: 83-90. 

HARGEBY, A., 1990. Macrophyte associated invertebrates and the effect of habitat permanence. 

Oikos 57: 338-346. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. tomentosa]. 

HARGRAVE, B.T., 1970. The utilization of benthic microflora by Hyalella azteca (Amphipoda). 

Journal of Animal Ecology 39: 428-437. 

HARIOT, P. & GUYOT, A., 1903. Contributions a la flore phanérogamique de l'Aube. Additions et 

rectifications. Mémoires de la Société Académique de l'Aube 66 (1902). P. Nouel, Troyes. 142 pp. 

[Characées pp. 139-141: N. syncarpa, N.capitata, N. translucens, N. opaca, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, 

N. tenuissima, N. batrachosperma, Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis 

stelligera), C. contraria, C. foetida, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis] 

HARMAN, W.N., 1974. Phenology and physionomy of the hyfrophyte community in Otsego Lake, 

N.Y. Rhodora 76: 497-508. [C. vulgaris, N. flexilis] 

HARRIS, J.E., 2000. Chara baltica Bruz. (Characeae), Baltic Stonewort, rediscovered in Hickling 

Broad, Norfolk. Watsonia 23: 218-219. [C. baltica] 

HART, E.A. & LOVVORN, J.R., 2000. Vegetation dynamics and primary production in saline, 

lacustrine wetlands of a Rocky Mountain basin. Aquatic Botany 66: 21-39, 3 figs. [C. globularis, C. 

aspera, C. longifolia] 


lacustrine wetlands of a Rocky Mountain basin. Aquatic Botany 66: 21-39. 

HARTMAN, C. & HARTMAN, R.W., 1848. Flora Gevaliensis seu enumeratio plantarum circa 

Gevaliam sponte crescentium, quam venia ampliss. Facult. Philos. Upsal. I-III. A.P. Landin, Gevaliae. 

57 pp. [Characeae p. 32: C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. aspera, N. flexilis (as 

Chara), Tol. nidifica (as Chara)] 

HARTMAN, C.J., 1843. Handbok i Skandinaviens Flora innefattande Sveriges och Norriges vexter, 

till och med mossorna. ed. 4. Zacharias Haegström, Stockholm. XXXIII + 482 pp., 2 pl. [Swedish] 

[Chara pp. 356-358: C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. baltica, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita & 

muricata), C. vulgaris, C. globularis (as Hedwigii & foliolata), C. braunii (as coronata), Lamp. 

papulosum (as Chara Pouzolsii), N. flexilis, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)] 

HARTMAN, C.J., 1853. Svensk och Norsk Excursions-flora Phanerogamer och Ormbunkar. ed. 2. 

Z. Haegström, Stockholm. pp. I-XVI, 1-192. [Chara pp. 156-158, Kryptogamia Filices Chara, 10 

Chara, 4 Nitella (as Chara) species, Tol. nidifica (as Chara), Lamp. pouzolsii (as Chara)]. 

HARTSEN, F.A., 1865. Eene botanische wandeling in de omstreken van Rijsenburg. Album der 

Natuur voor 1865: 289-304. [Dutch] 

HASLAM, S.M. & MOLITOR, A.M.M., 1988. The macrophytic vegetation of the major rivers of 

Luxembourg. Bulletin de la Société Naturel de Luxembourg 88: 3-54.

HASLAM, S.N., 1978. The macrophytic vegetation of watercourses. Cambridge University Press, 

Cambridge. XII + 396 pp., figs. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1931. Sveriges Characeer. Botaniska Notiser 1931: 63-136. [Swedish] [Key] [11 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 14 Chara species, Lamp. wallrothii (as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara 

stelligera)]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1934a. Några characeer från Amerika. Botaniska Notiser 4: 346-348. [Norwegian] 

[N. opaca, N. acuminata, N. praelonga, N. pseudoflabellata, N. gracilis, N. polyglochin, C. contraria, 

C. baltica, C. foetida, C. fragilis]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1934c. Nitella translucens i Norge, En iakttagelse i Bergens Museums botaniska 

samlingar. Bergens Museums Årbok 1934, Naturvidenskapelig rekke Nr. 5. 2 pp. [Norwegian]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1935. Norges Characeer. Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne 75: 163-182. [Key] 

[Norwegian] [6 Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 9 Chara species, Lamp. wahlrothii (as Chara)]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1937a. Chara strigosa A. Br., en för Finland ny art. Botaniska Notiser 1937: 501. 

[Swedish] [C. strigosa] 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1937b. Charales. In: T. Levring - Förteckning över Skandinaviens Växter. 3. Alger 

(Andra Upplagan). pp. 9-10. Lunds Botaniske Förening; G.W.K. Gleerups Förlag, Lundh. 38 pp. 

[Swedish] [11 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)] 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1939a. Einige Characeenbestimmungen. Botaniska Notiser 1939: 295-301. [18 

Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lamp. macropogon (as Chara) from all over the world]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1939b. Einige Characeenbestimmungen. II. Botaniska Notiser 1939: 817-818, 1 fig. 

[Chara tenera n. spec. from China]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1940. Einige Characeenbestimmungen III. Botaniska Notiser 1940: 287-288. [N. 

syncarpa, N. opaca, N. wahlbergiana, C. contraria, C. intermedia, C. strigosa, C. fragilis, C. 

gymnophylla, C. hispida, C. hornemannii, C. sejuncta]. 

HATO, V.N., 1909. Two species of Chara from the Bombay Island. Journal of the Bombay Natural 

History Society 19: 762-763. 

HAUCK, F., 1888. Die Characeen des Küstenlandes. Hedwigia 27: 17-18. [N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. 

hyalina, Tol. glomerata,C. braunii, C. brionica, C. intermedia, C. tomentosa, C. foetida, C. hispida, C. 


HAVENS, K.E., 2003. Submerged aquatic vegetation correlations with depth and light attenuating 

materials in a shallow subtropical lake. Hydrobiologia 493: 173-186. 

HAWES, I. & SCHWARZ, A., 1996. Epiphytes from a deep-water characean meadow in an 

oligotrophic New Zealand lake: species composition, biomass and photostnthesis. Freshwater Biology 

36: 297-313. 

HÄYRÉN, E., 1902b. Studier öfer vegetationen på tillnandningsområdena i Ekenäs skärgård. Acta 

Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica 23: 1-176, 2 figs., 2 maps. [Swedish] [Characeer pp. 27-60, 142- 

161: C. aspera, C. tomentosa, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypella Stenhammariana)]. 

HÄYRÉN, E., 1934. Två anmärkningsvärda fynd av alger. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora 

Fennica 10: 288-289. [Swedish] [Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera)]. 

HÄYRÉN, E., 1945. Om vattnets flora i några städer vid Finska vikens nordkust. Memoranda 

Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica 21: 134-142. [Swedish] [Characeae pp. 14-141, C. braunii (as C. 

coronata), C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa (Tolypellopsis stelligera)]. 

HECKMAN, C.W., 1979. Rice field ecology in northeastern Thailand. The effect of wet and dry 

seasons on a cultivated aquatic ecosystem. Monographiae Biologicae vol. 34. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. 

VI + 228 pp., 55 figs. 

HEIDT, K., 1936. Characeen in der Umgebung von Gießen. Berichte der Oberhessische Gesellschaft 

für Natur- Heilkunde, Neue Folge 17: 73-78. [C. vulgaris (partly as C. foetida), C. hispida, C. fragilis, 

N. flexilis (partly as Chara flexilis), N. syncarpa, N. tenuissima]. 

HEIM, G.C., 1799. Deutsche Flora. Aus neueren botanische Schriften zusammengetragen und 

herausgegeben. Zweiter Theil. J.J. Gebauer, Halle. 876 pp. [Chara pp. 658-660: C. tomentosa, C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

HEJNY, S., 1960. Ökologische Charakteristiek der Wasser- und Sumpfpflanzen in den Slowakischen 

Tiefebenen (Donau- und Theissgebiet). Slovakische Akademie der Wissneschaften, Bratislava. 490 

pp., 102 figs. [C. foetida]. 

HELLWIG, F., 1883. Bericht über die vom 23. August bis 10. October im Kreise Schwetz 

ausgeführten Excursionen. Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig, 

Kulm und Dt. Eylau 6: 42-72.

HELLWIG, F., 1884. Bericht über die vom 16. August bis 29. September im Kreise Schwetz 

ausgeführte Excursionen. Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig 7: 

58-90. 

HENDERSON, A. & STEWART, P.R., 1988. Ocurrence of the stonewort, Nitella mucronata var. 

gracillima, new to northern Britain, at Copley, near Halifax. The Naturalist 113: 31-36. [N. mucronata] 

HENDERSON, R.J.F. (ed.), 1997. Queensland plants, names and distribution. Queensland Herbarium, 

Department of Environment, Indooroopilly, Queensland. 286 pp., 2 maps. [Characeae pp. 224, 226: C. 

corallina (C. australis), C. fibrosa, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, N. 

cristata, N. flexilis, N. furcata, N. hyalina, N. lhotzkyi, N. myriotricha, N. pseudoflabellata, N. 

tasmanica, N. gelatinifera (as subsp. of tasmanica)] 

HENLEY, W.J., 1998. Baseline limnology of Boomer Lake, Oklahoma, a recently reexcavated urban 

reservoir. Journal of Freshwater Ecology 13: 235-247. [C. globularis] 

HEREZNIAK, J., 1972. Zbiorowiska roslinne doliny Wiolawk. (Groupements végétaux de la vallée de 

Widawka). Monographiae botanicae 35: 3-160. [Polish, french summary] 

HERMANN, P., 1687. Horti Academici Lugduno-Batavi catalogus exhibens plantarum omnium 

nomina, etc. C. Boutesteyn, Leiden. [Reprinted by Boerhaave (Hermann, 1720b) as: Index plantarum 

etc.] [p. 233 C. vulgaris]. 

HERR, W., TODESKINO, D. & WIEGLEB, G., 1989. Übersicht über Flora und Vegetation der 

niedersächsischen Fließgewässer unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Naturschutz und 

Landschaftspflege. Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 18: 145-283. [N. flexilis]. 

HERTER, G., 1928. Estudios botánicos en la región Uruguaya - Index Montevidensis plantas 

avasculares. Montevideo. 36 pp. 

HERTER, G., 1933. Estudios botanicos en la region Uruguaya. III. Florula Uruguayensis - Plantae 

avasculares. Montevideo. 84 pp., 13 pl. [Spanish] [Charophyta pp. 28-29, C. fragilis, C. martiana, C. 

vulgaris, N. arechavaletae, N. clavata, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. opaca, Tol. prolifera]. 

HERTZSCH, H., 1855. Zur Chara filiformis Hertzsch. Hedwigia 1: 81-82. [C. filiformis, C. hispida, C. 

contraria, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)]] 

HESLOP HARRISON, J.W., HESLOP HARRISON, H., CLARK, W.A. & COOKE, R.B., 1941. The 

flora of the isles of Coll, Tiree and Gunna (V.-C. 110B). Proceedings of the University of Durham 

Philosophical Society 10: 274-308, 1 map. [C. delicatula, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. 

translucens] 

HESSE, R., 1937. Ecological, animal geography. (translated from the german by W.C. Allee & K.P. 

Schmidt). J.Wiley & Sons, New York. 



HIELSCHER, T., 1879. Bericht über die im Auftrage Westpr. bot.-zool. Vereins im Kreise Strasburg 

ausgeführten Excursionen. Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig 

2: 20-25. 

HILBIG, W., 1971a. Übersicht über die Pflanzengesellschaften des südlichen Teiles der DDR. I. Die 

Wasserpflanzengesellschaften. Hercynia, N.F. 8: 4-33. [C. foetida in Potamogetonetum lucentis]. 

HILL, C.F., 1967. Investigation of the weed problem at Lake Ohakuri. In: V.J. CHAPMAN & C.A. 

BELL (eds.) - Rotorua and Waikato water weeds: problems and the search for a solution. pp. 15-20. 

Dept. of University Extension, The University of Auckland, Auckland, N.Z. V + 76 pp., 14 figs. [N. 

hookeri] 

HILL, J., 1760. Flora Brittannica: sive synopsis methodica stirpium Britanicerum, sistens, arbores et 

herbas, indigenas et in agris cultas in classes et ordines, genera et species redactas secundum systema 

sexuale; additis nonnulis noviter detectis, cum classium, ordinum, et generum characteristicis, 

specierum descriptionibus, et virium epitome. tabulis eneis illustrate, post tertiem editionem Synopseos 

Raianae, opere Dillenii concinnatam, nunc primum ad celleberrimi Caroli Linnaei methodam disposita. 

J. Waugh, Londini. 672 pp., 24 pl. [Chara pp. 593-595: 6 species with Vaillant names] 

HILLEBRAND, H., 1976. De meercellige wieren van de Botshol. In: P.A. Bakker e.a. - De noordelijke 

Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. pp. 333-345. Commissie voor de Vecht en het oostelijk en westelijk 

plassengebied.. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

HILLEBRAND, H., 1987. De eutrofiering van de Botshol. Wetenschappelijke Mededelingen van de 

K.N.N.V. 182. 48 pp., 9 figs., 3 photogr. [Dutch] [C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. mucronata]. 

HILSE, W., 1860. Beiträge zur Algen- und Diatomeen-Kunde Schlesiens, insbesondere Strehlens. 

Jahresbericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur 38: 75-86. 

HIND, W.M., 1889. The flora of Suffolk. A topographical enumeration of the plants of the county, 

showing the results of former observations and of the most recent researches. Gurney and Jackson,

successors to Van Voorst, London. XXXIV + 508 pp., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 426-429: C. fragilis, C. 

aspera, C. polyacantha, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata, N. 

translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

HINDÁK, F., KOMÁREK, J., MARVAN, P. & RÚZICKA, J., 1975. Kl'úc na urcovanie výtrusných 

Rastlin. 1. diel. Riasy. Bratislava. 400 pp., pl. 1-95 + pl. I. [Czechian] [Key] [Characeae p. 245-356, pl. 

85-89]. 

HIRN, K, 1900. Finske Characeer. Medd. Soc. pro Fauna et Flora Fennice 26: 91-99. 

HIRN, K, 1905. Suomen Näkinpartaiset (Characeae). Luonnon Ystävä 9: 305-326. [Finnish]. 

HOCKE HOOGENBOOM, K.J., 1937. Wierenbegroeiing van de IJsselmeerkust 1932 tot (Juni) 1935. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 47: 280-334. [Dutch] [Characeae pp. 315-316, 327, C. canescens, 

C. fragilis, Tol. glomerata (as Tol. nidifica)]. 

HOCQUART, L., 1814. Flore du département de Jemmape, ou définitions des plantes qui y croissent 

spontanément, faites d'après la systéme de Linnée, à l'usage des élèves en botanique. Monjot, Mons. 

VIII + 304 pp. [Charagne p. 237: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

HODGKISS, I.J., 1978. Hong Kong freshwater plants. Urban Council and Urban Services Dept., Hong 

Kong. 89 pp, 71 photogr. [Chara p. 27, fig.] 

HODGSON, W., 1898. Flora of Cumberland, containing a full list of the flowering plants and ferns to 

be found in the county, according to the latest and most reliable authorities. W. Meals and Company, 

Carlisle. XXXVI + 398 pp., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 378-379: C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. polyacantha, C. 

vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

HOEFFT, F.W.S.V., 1826. Catalogue des plantes qui croissent spontanément dans le district de 

Dmitrieff sur la Svapa dans le gouvernement de Koursk. Auguste Semen, Moscou. XXIII + 66 pp. 


HOESCH, A. & BUHLE, M., 1996. Ergebnisse der Makrophytenkartierung Brandenburgischer 

Gewässer und Vergleich zum Trophiestufensystem der TGL. Beitr. angew. Gewässerökologie 

Norddeutschlands 2: 84-101. 

HOFFMAN, C., 1937. Die Pflanzenwelt. In: R. Neubaur & S. Jaeckel - Die Schlei und ihre 

Fischereiwirtschaft. Schr. Naturwiss. Ver. Schleswig-Holstein 22: 230-248. 

HOFFMANN, G.E., 1791. Deutschlands Flora oder Botanisches Taschenbuch für das Jahr 1791. J.J. 

Palm, Erlangen. frontispice, 12 pl., (38 pp.), 361 pp. [Chara p. 322: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. 


HOFFMANN, G.E., 1804. Deutschlands Flora oder Botanisches Taschenbuch für das Jahr 1804. 

Vierter Jahrgang oder des III. Jahrgangs II. Abtheilung. vierzehnte bis drei und zwansigste Klasse. J.J. 

Palm, Erlangen. frontispice, 12 pl., (48 pp.), 308 pp. [Chara pp. 185-186: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 

flexilis, N. gracilis (as Chara intricata Wolff, see Braun in Braun & Nordstedt 1882, p. 59)]. 

HOFFMANN, G.F., 1824. Herbarium vivum sive collectio plantarum siccarum, caesareae universitatis 

Mosquensis. Pars prima, continens plantarum copiam sub ipso Linnaeo Upsaliae ann. 1775 collectam, 

et usque ad ann. 1794 continuatam a Fr. Ehrhart, ce. botanico Hannoverano, discipulo et amico 

Linnaei. Typis Universitati, Mosquae. 179 pp. [Chara p. 142: 4 specimens from Uppsala collected by 

Linnaeus: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis; 1 specimen collected by Ehrhart 

(?Hannover): C. flexilis var.?] 

HOFFMANN, G.F., 1825. Herbarium vivum sive collectio plantarum siccarum, caesareae universitatis 

Mosquensis. Pars secunda, continens plantarum copiam in omni terra a cel botanicis collectam, 

secundum systema Linnaeanum digestam, ad positis systematis naturalis Jussievii. Typis Universitati, 

Mosquae. 467 pp. [Chara p. 380: C. flexilis, C. vulgaris] 

HOFFMANN, R. & BISSON, M.A., 1986. Chara buckelii, a euryhaline charophyte from an unusual 

environment. I. Osmotic relations at steady state. Canadian Journal of Botany 64: 1599-1605. [C. 

buckelii] 

HOFKER, J., 1940. Onderzoekingen over de duinen bij Voorne. De Levende Natuur 44: 329-337. 

[Dutch] [C. major (as C. polyacantha)]. 

HOFKER-FEEKES, A.C. & HOFKER, J., 1926. Voorne's Duin. De Levende Natuur 30: 7-18, 33-41. 

[Dutch] 

HOFSTRA, J.J. & WEEDA, E.J., 1977. Over de vegetatie met Elatine hexandra (Lapierre)DC. in de 

kleine plas van het Lonnekermeer. Gorteria 8: 193-206. [Dutch, english summary]. 

HOLKEMA, F., 1870. De plantengroei der Nederlandse Noordzee eilanden: Texel, Vlieland, 

Ameland, Schiermonnikoog en Rottum. Eene bijdrage tot de Flora van Nederland. Scheltema & 

Holkema, Amsterdam. VIII, 268 & II pp. (Reprint 1976: Interbook International, Schiedam). [Dutch] 

[Charinae p. 151-153: C. aspera (also as C. tenuispina), C. baltica (as C. galioides), C. contraria, C. 

vulgaris (as C. papillosa), C. hispida].

HOLT, G., 1980. (A study of the land-locked Fjord Onna near Langangen, Telemark, S.E. Norway). 

Blyttia 38: 73-79. [Norwegian, english summary] [N. flexilis]. 

HOLTZ, L., 1891. Die Characeen Neuvorpommerns mir der Insel Rügen und der Insel Usedom. 

Mittheilungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines für Neuvorpommern und Rügen 23: 99-156. [5 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 15 Chara species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 

HOLTZ, L., 1899. Die Characeen der Regierungsbezirke Stettin und Köslin. Mittheilungen des 

naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines für Neuvorpommern und Rügen 31: 101-189. [6 Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 

16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 





HOLTZ, L., 1903b. Die Characeen der Provinz Pommern. Mittheilungen aus dem 

Naturwissenschaftliche Vereine von Neu-Vorpommern und Rügen 34: 103-104. 

HOLTZ, L., 1906a. Ueber Characeen gesammelt in Australien und auf Sizilien. Mittheilungen des 

naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines für Neu-Vorpommern und Rügen 37: 36-43. [Australia: N. 

gelatinosa, N. subtilissima, C. scoparia, C. australis, C. dichopitys. Sicilia: Tol glomerata, C. hispida, 

C. foetida, C. gymnophylla, C. galioides, C. canescens]. 

HOLZINGER, J.B., 1869. Ein lichenologischer Ausflug nach Kärnten. Mitteilungen der 

Steiermärkische naturforschende Gesellschaft zu Graz 1869, Sitzungs-Berichte p. XL. [C. fragilis] 

HONGVE, D., 1975. The littoral vegetation of Nordbytjernet, a small lake in south-east Norway. 

Norwegian Journal of Botany 22: 83-97. [C. aspera]. 

HOOKER, J.D., 1847. The botany The antarctic voyage of H.M. discovery ships Erebus and Terror in 

the years 1839-1843, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross. I Flora Antarctica. Part II 

Botany of Fuegia, the Falklands, Kerguelen's Land, etc. Reeve Brothers, London. XII + 574 pp. Part I: 

pp. I-XII & 1-108; Part II: pp. 209-574. Reprint 1963: J. Cramer, Weinheim. [Characeae p. 395: C. 

flexilis (is Tolypella antarctica)] 

HOOKER, J.D., 1855. The botany The antarctic voyage of H.M. discovery ships Erebus and Terror in 

the years 1839-1843, under the command of Captain Sir James Clark Ross. II Flora Novae-Zelandiae. 

Part II. Flowerless plants. Lovell Reeve, London. 378 pp. Reprint 1963: J. Cramer, Weinheim. 

[Characeae p. 56: N. hookeri] 

HOOKER, W.J., 1821. Flora Scotica, or a description of Scottish plants arranged both according to the 

artificial and natural methods. Part 2. Containing a synopsis of the Scottish plants arranged according 

to the natural orders. A. Constable and Co., Edinburgh; Hurst, Robinson, and Co., London. 297 + (6) 

pp. [Characeae pp. 108-109: C. flexilis, C. translucens, C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

HOOKER, W.J., 1833. The English Flora of Sir James Smith. Clas XXIV. Cryptogamia. Vol. V (or 

vol. II of Dr. Hooker's British Flora) Part I. comprising the mosses, lichenes, Characeae and Algae. 

Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, London. X + 4* + 432 pp. [Characeae pp. X, 242- 

247: C. trnaslucens, C. flexilis, C. nidifica, C. gracilis, C. vulgaris, C. hedwigii, C. aspera, C. hispida] 

HOOKER, W.J., 1843. Icones palntarum, or figures, with brief descriptive characters and remarks, of 

new and rare plants from the author's herbarium. Vol. VI, new series Vol. II. London. 108 pp.,pl. 501- 

600. [pl. 532: C. tomentosa (as latifolia)] 

HOPPE, E. & PANKOW, H., 1968. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Vegetation der Boddengewässer 

südlich der Halbinsel Zingst und der Insel Bock (südliche Ostsee). Natur und Naturschutz in 

Mecklenburg 6: 139-151, 4 maps (3 distribution maps). [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. tomentosa, C. 

baltica, C. hispida]. 

HORA, S.L. & PILLAY, T.V.R., 1962. Handbook of fish culture in the Indo-Pacific region. FAO 

Fisheries Technical Paper no. 14. FAO, Rome. 204 pp. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1950a. Studies in the series Pluricellulatae of Nitella, with special reference to 

the American species. Meddelanden från Göteborgs Botaniska Trädgård (Acta Horti Gothoburgensis) 18: 

199-212, 17 figs. (1 distribution map). [Key] [Nitella uruguayensis n. spec.; N. arechavaletae, N. lechleri, N. 

capillata, N. bonaerensis, & 19 other Nitella species]. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1950b. Charophyta reported from Latin America. Arkiv für Botanik, ser. 

2, 1: 355-411. [Key] [26 Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 23 Chara species]. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1951a. Macrophyte vegetation in lakes and temporary pools of the Alvar 

of Öland, South Sweden. II. The aquatic vegetation. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 45: 483-497. [C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris]

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1951b. On the fossil Charophyta of Latin America. Svensk Botanisk 

Tidskrift 45: 658-677. [Paleobotany] [N. flexilis, Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum, C. 

evoluta, C. corallina, C. hydropitys]. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1951c. Certain aquatic plants collected by Dr. J.T. Baldwin Jr. in Liberia 

and the Gold Coast. Botaniska Notiser 1951: 368-398, 2 figs. [N. mucronata] 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1962a. Characeae. In: P. Wendelbo - Iranian plants collected by Per 

Wendelbo in 1959. V. Årb. Univ. Bergen Mat.-Naturv. 1962(1): 3. [C. vulgaris]. 

HORST, K., KRAUSCH, H.-D. & MÜLLER-STOLL, W.R., 1966. Die Wasser- und 

Sumpfpflanzengesellschaften im Elb-Havel-Winkel. Limnologica 4: 101-163. 

HORWOOD, A.R. & NOEL, C.W.F. (Lord GAINSBOROUGH), 1933. The flora of Leicesterhire and 

Rutland, a topographical, ecological, and historical account with biographies of former botanists 

(1620-1933). University Press, Oxford; Humphrey Milford, London. CCXCVII + 687 pp, 36 figs. (5 

maps). [Characeae pp. 672-674: C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. 

flexilis, N. opaca, N. translucens, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

HOST, N.T., 1797. Synopsis Plantarum in Austria provinciisque adiacentibus sponte crescentium. C.F. 

Wappler, Vindobonae. (20) + 667 pp. [Chara p. 499: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T. & IMAHORI, K., 1988a. A new species of Nitella (Characeae) belonging to the 

pluricellulate species group in Australia. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 110: 

175-185. [Nitella woodii n. spec., C. australis, C. gymnopitys, N. cristata, M. imahorii, N. imperialis, 

N. penicillata, N. sonderi, N. tasmanica] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T. & IMAHORI, K., 1988b. Additional observations on Nitella verticillata 

(Characeae) from a locality in New South Wales. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South 

Wales 110: 187-191. [N. verticillata] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1958. Some chromosome numbers in Kentucky Characeae. Transactions of the 

Kentucky Academie of Sciences 19: 14-18. 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1963. A first report of chromosome numbers in the genus Lychnothmanus (Rupr.) 

Leonh. and comparisons with the other charophyte genera. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New 

South Wales 88: 368-372, 16 figs. [Lychn. barbatus n = 28, Lamp. macropogon n = 28, C. braunii n = 

14, C. australis n = 14, C. vulgaris n = 14, C. contraria n = 28, C. zeylanica n = 70, C. sejuncta n = 14, 

N. opaca n = 6, N. flexilis n = 12, N. microcarpa n = 18, Tol. prolifera n = 9]. 



14 (also 21 & 42)] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1965. Chromosome numbers in Characeae from the South Pacific. Pacific Science 

19: 31-37, fig. 1-2. [C. corallina n = 14, C. fibrosa n = 28, Lamp. succinctum n = 42, N. hyalina n = 18, 

N. acuminata n = 18, N. pseudoflabellata n = 18, N. furcata]. 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1966a. Chromosome numbers in Lamprothamnium. Proceedings of the Linnean 

Society of New South Wales 91: 118-120. [Lamp. papulosum n=56, Lamp. succinctum n=42, Lamp. 

sp. n=28, Lamp. macropogon n=56] 

HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1966b. A new and revised base chromosome number for the genus Tolypella. 

Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 93: 426-432. 

HOUGH, R.A., FORNWALL, D.A., NEGELE, B.J., THOMPSON, R.L. & PUTT, D.A., 1989. Plant 

community dynamics in a chain of lakes: principal factors in the decline of rooted macrophytes with 

eutrophication. Hydrobiologia 173: 199-217, 11 figs. (1 map). [C. vulgaris, N. flexilis] 

HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C., SCHWARZ, A.M. & REID, V., 1996. Patterns of aquatic weed regrowth 

following mechanical harvesting in New Zealand hydro-lakes. Hydrobiologia 340: 229-234. 

HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C., SCHWARZ, A.M. & VINCENT, W.F., 1995. Deep-water aquatic plant 

communities in an oligotrophic lake: physiological responses to variable light. Freshwater Biology 33: 

91-102. 

HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C., 1991. Aquatic vegetation. In: B.D. Clarkson et al. - Botany of Rotorua. 

pp. 47-54. Forest Research Institute, Rotorua, New Zealand. VI & 132 pp., 131 figs. [Characeae pp. 

48-52, C. corallina, C. fibrosa, N. leptostachys, N. pseudoflabellata]. 

HOWE, M.A., 1918. Class 3 Algae. In: N.L. Britton - Flora of Bermuda (illustrated). pp. 489-540. 

Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. XI + 585 pp., figs., 1 pl. [Characeae p. 504: C. zeylanica (as 

foliolosa)] 

HOWE, M.A., 1920. Algae. In: N.L. Britton & C.F. Millspaugh - The Bahama Flora. pp. 553-626. 

Authors, New York. VIII + 695 pp. [Characeae (det. C.B. Robinson) pp. 617-618: C. zeylanica (as 

foliolosa), C. haitensis]

HOWE, M.A., 1929. Two new species of Chara from tropical America. Publications of Field Museum 

of Natural History, Botanical Series 4: 159-161, pl.16. [Chara Kenoyeri n. spec., Chara Rusbyana new 

name for Chara Martiana Nordstedt pro parte] 

HRIVNÁK, R., OT'AHEL'OVÁ, H. & HUSÁK, Š., 2001. Nitella mucronata and Nitella translucens - 

contribution to occurrence and ecology in Slowakia. Biologia, Bratislava 56: 13-15. [N. mucronata, N. 

translucens] 

HRYNIEWIECKI, B. & LITYNSKI, A., 1924. Plan utworzenia reserwatu na jeziorze Wigierskim. 

Ochrona przyrody 4: 18-35. [Polish] 

HUDSON, G., 1778. Flora Anglica: exhibens plantas per Regnum Britanniae sponte crescentes, 

distributas secundum systema sexuale: cum differentiis specierum, synonymus auctorum, nominibus 

incolarum, solo locorum, tempore florendi, officinalibus pharmacopaerum. Editio altera, emendata et 

aucta. J. Nourse, London. Tomus I: XXXVIII + pp. 1-334, Tomus II: pp. 335-690. [Chara pp. 397- 

398: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

HUDSON, J.W., CROMPTON, K.J. & WHITTON, B.A., 1971. Ecology of Hell Kettles. 2. The 

ponds. The Vasculum 56: 38-46, 2 maps. [C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

HULS, J., 2000. Toename van kranswieren in de Vinkeveense Plassen. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 7: 9- 

11, 2 figs. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. connivens, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. major, C. vulgaris, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata] 

HUON, S. & MOJON, P.-O., 1994. Déséquilibre isotopique entre eau et parties calcifiées de 

Charophytes actuels (Chara globularis): résultats préliminaires. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des 

Sciences de Paris 318, série II,: 205-210, 2 figs. [C. globularis] 

HUSÁK, S. & OTAHEL'OVÃ, H., 1985. Vzácne spolcenstvá Chár na záhorskej nizine. Pamiat. prir. 

15: 32-33, 2 figs. [Czechian, english summary] [C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

HUSÁK, S., 1985. Paroznatky (Charophyta) v melkych vodnich ekosystémech CSSR. Zborn. VII 

konf. Cs limnol. spol. Nitra 17-21 vi 1985. DT CSVTS Zilina. pp. 165-168. [Tsjechian] [12 Chara, 8 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

HUSÁK, S., 1995a. Charetea fragilis Fukarek ex Krausch 1964. In: J. Moravec (ed.) - Rostlinná 

spolecenstva ceské Republiky a jejich ohrozeni. (Red list of plant communities of the Czech Republic 

and their endangerment). ed. 2. pp. 25-27. Severoceskou prirodou Institute of Botany, Academy of 

Sciences, Pruhonice. 206 pp. [Red List] [Tsjechian] [8 communities, 2 threatened, 3 rare] 

HUSSAIN, M.I., KHOJA, T.M. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1996. Chemistry, ecology and seasonal 

succession of Charophytes in the Al-Kharj irrigation canal, Saudi Arabia. Hydrobiologia 333: 129-137, 

4 figs. (1 distribution map). [C. globularis, C. contraria (as C. vulgaris f. contraria), C. vulgaris, C. 

zeylanica, C. benthamii, C. fibrosa]. 

HUSSAIN, M.J. & KHOJA, T.M., 1999. Chara braunii (Charales, Chlorophyta) in an arid rainfed 

waterbody, Saudi Arabia. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 427-436, 5 figs. (1 map). [C. braunii] 

HUSTEDT, F., 1938. Systematische und ökologische Untersuchungen über die Diatomeen-Flora von 

Java, Bali und Sumatra, nach dem Material der Deutschen Limnologischen Sunda-Expedition. Archiv 

für Hydrobiologie, Supplement-Band 15: 638-790, figs., maps. [diatoms on Chara and Nitella, 

according to Filarszky, F. 1934b & Zaneveld, J.S. 1940 these are: N. furcata (B2dγ, Hustedt 283), N. 

pseudograciliformis (is mucronata) & C. fulgens (BB2a, Hustedt 318), C. brachypus (BB3c, Hustedt 

327), C. variabilis (is zeylanica) (SK4d, Hustedt 482; TP1c, Hustedt 625), N. sumatrana & C. 

variabilis (is zeylanica) & Tolypellopsis simplicissima (is C. australis) (TP1d, Hustedt 626), C. 

coronata (is braunii) (TBo3c, Hustedt 638)] 

HUSTEDT, F., 1945. Diatomeen aus Seen und Quellgebieten der Balkan-Halbinsel. Archiv für 

Hydrobiologie 60: 867-973, pl. 31-63. [diatoms on Chara in Lake Ochrid and Plitvic lakes] 

HUTOROWICZ, A. & DZIEDZIC, J., 1998. Past and present stands of Characeae in lakes of the 

Oltstztyn Lake District. Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica Series Poloniae 5: 279-291. 



HY, F., 1890a. Sur quelques Characées récoltées à la session de la Rochelle. Bulletin de la Société 

botanique de France 37: XLVI-L. [C. imperfecta, C. polyacantha, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. canescens, 

C. baltica, C. galioïdes, N. tenuissima, Tol. glomerata, Lamp. papulosum]. 

HY, F., 1890b. Sur les caractères généraux de la famille des Characées et leur importance taxonomique 

et conspectus méthodique des Characées observées en France. Revue de Botanique 8: 25-47. [Key] [15 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum]. 

HY, F., 1913a. Les Characées de France. Mémoires de la Société Botanique de France 26. 47 pp., 3 pl. 

(for explanation of plates see: Hy, 1914). [Key] [Chara sabauda n. spec, Chara conniventi-fragilis as 

hybrid of C. connivens & C. fragilis, 11 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 17 Chara species (C. braunii as

Charopsis braunii), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitellopsis stelligera), Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum (as 

Lamp. alopecuroides)]. 

HY, F., 1913b. Characeae. In: C.J. Pitard - Exploration scientifique du Maroc, fasc. 1, Botanie. pp. 

144-145. 

HYNES, H.B.N., 1970. The ecology of running waters. Liverpool University Press, Liverpool. XIX + 

555 pp., figs. [N. flexilis] 

IMAHORI, K. & CHOE, K., 1963a. Charophytes from southern Korea. Journal of Japanese Botany 

38: 271-279, 3 figs. (1 map). [Japanese, english summary] [5 Chara, 13 Nitella species]. 

IMAHORI, K. & CHOE, K., 1963b. Characeous flora in Korea and its phytogeographical situation (1). 

Science reports, College of General Education Osaka University 12: 93-104, 6 figs. (4 distribution 

maps). [Key] [C. fibrosa, C. braunii, C. corallina, N. flexilis, N. acuminata, N. orientalis, N. 

translucens, N. furcata, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. microcarpa, N. megacarpa]. 

IMAHORI, K. & KASAKI, H., 1977. Charophyceae. In: H. Hirose & Y. Yamagishi (eds.) - 

Illustrations of the Japanese fresh-water algae. pp. 761-829, fig. 34-45, coloured plate (8), pl. 224-255. 

Uchidarokakuho Publishing Co., Tokyo. 933 pp., 45 figs., 8 coloured plates, 255 pl. [Key] [Japanese, 

english summary, latin names] [pl. 224-255 from K. Imahori, 1954, with some additions and different 

taxonomy] [8 Chara, 39 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. succinctum] 

IMAHORI, K. & KATO, T., 1964. Notes on chromosome numbers of Charophytes in Fukui 

Prefecture, Japan (I). Science Reports, College of general Education Osaka University 10: 39-48, 4 pl. 

[N. flexilis n = 12, N. acuminata n = 18, N. shinii n = 28, N. pseudoflabellata n = 24, N. furcata n = 24 

(48), N. erecta n = 28, N. rigida n = 14, N. gracilis n= 18, N. saitoiana n = 18, N. microcarpa n = 14, C. 

braunii n = 14]. 

IMAHORI, K. & SINHA, J.P., 1964. Notes on the Asiatic Charophyta IV. Specimens from Ranchi 

(India) and Nepal. Advancing Frontiers of Plant Sciences 8: 55-68, 7 figs., 4 pl. [N. acuminata, N. 

mucronata, N. pseudoflabellata, N. gracilis, N. hyalina, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. setosa, C. 

zeylanica, C. braunii, C. corallina, C. fibrosa]. 

IMAHORI, K. & SUGA, H., 1953. Preliminary note on the succession and distribution of Characeae in 

the Lake Kizaki, Japan. Journal of Japanese Botany 33: 240-244, 4 figs. (1 distribution map). 

[Japanese, english summary, latin description of new species] [N. minispora n. spec., N. flexilis, C. 

braunii]. 

IMAHORI, K. & SUGA, H., 1960. Characeous vegetation study of Lake Kizaki, Japan. Science 

Reports of the Kanazawa University 7: 85-105, 11 figs. (1 map, 2 distribution maps), 4 pl. [C. braunii, 

N. flexilis, N. minispora]. 

IMAHORI, K. & TOYAMA, S., 1980. Biosystematic consideration of Characeae. In: T.V. 

Desikachary & V.N. Raja Rao (eds.) - Taxonomy of algae. pp. 537-551, 7 figs., 1 pl. International 

symposium on the taxonomy of algae, Madras December 9-16, 1974. University of Madras, Madras. 

(8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [N. axilliformis] 

IMAHORI, K., 1949. Notes on the Asiatic Charophyta. Botanical Magazine 62: 1-4, 8 figs. [Nitella 

stabilis n. spec., N. graciliformis, N. tenuissima, N. leptodactyla]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1950b. Notes on the Asiatic Charophyta II. Botanical Magazine 63: 260-264, fig. 2. 

[Tolypella gracilis n. spec., Chara pseudo-hydropitys n. spec., C. hydropitys, C. brachypus, C. pseudobrachypus]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1951. Studies on the Charophyta in Formosa (I). Science Reports of the Kanazawa 

University 1: 201-221, 1 fig. (map), 3 pl. [Key] [Nitella axilliformis n. spec., 8 Nitella, 11 Chara 

species]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1953b. Studies on the Charophyta in Formosa. Science Reports of the Kanazawa 

University 2: 115-137, 7 pl. [Key] [C. braunii, C. corallina, C. hydropitys, C. benthamii, C. 

gymnopitys, C. pseudo-hydropitys, C. vulgaris, C. zeylanica, C. globularis, C. brachypus, C. pseudobrachypus]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1953c. Studies on the Asiatic Charophyta III. Botanical Magazine 66 (783-784): 216- 

221, fig. 3-4. [Nitella Tuyamae n. spec., Nitella Allenii n. spec., N. flagellifera, N. laxa, N. flexilis, N. 

confervacea]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1953d. Miscellaneous papers on the East Asiatic Charophyta 4. (12) Some new 

heterodactylous plants from Japan. Journal of Japanese Botany 28: 257-266, fig. 5-8. [Key, japanese] 

[Nitella stricta n. spec., Nitella crispa n. spec., Nitella spinosa n. spec., Nitella Shinii n. spec., Nitella 

sejuncta n. spec., Nitella Horikawae n. spec., N. pulchella]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1954a. Ecology, Phytogeography and Taxonomy of the Japanese Charophyta. Kanazawa 

University, Kanazawa.. Reprint 1977, O. Koeltz, Koenigstein. VII + 234 (235) pp., 66 figs. (56 distribution

maps), 41 pl., 27 tab. [Key] [Nitella pusilla n. spec., Nitella erecta n. spec., Nitella inversa n. spec., Nitella 

robusta n. spec.] [8 Chara, 46 Nitella species, Tol. gracilis]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1954b. Similarity between the Characeae of Formosa and Philippine Islands. Acta 

Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica 15: 123-128. [9 Nitella, 12 Chara species]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1954c. Miscellaneous papers on the East Asiatic Charophyta (5): 13. Some Charas 

from Amami and Tokari Islands. 14. Charophyte-flora in Okinawa islands. Journal of Japanese Botany 

29: 153-159. [Japanese, english summary] [C. corallina, C. braunii, C. vulgaris, C. delicatula, C. 

gymnopitys, C. benthamii, C. flaccida, N. axilliformis]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1955. Phytogeographical survey on Charophyte-flora in the Ryukyu Islands. Science 

Reports of the Kanazawa University 3: 93-99, 1 fig. (2 distribution maps). [C. braunii, C. corallina, C. 

benthamii, C. gymnopitys, C. vulgaris, C. zeylanica, C. sejuncta, N. acuminata, N. horikawae, N. 

axilliformis, N. pseudoflabellata]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1957a. Similarity between the Characeae of Formosa and the Philippines. Proceedings 

of the Eighth Pacific Science Congress 4: 563-568. 

IMAHORI, K., 1957b. Study on the Charophytes-flora in Hokkaido (Japan) and its phytogeographical 

characteristics. Science Reports of the Kanazawa University 5: 55-83, 3 figs. (maps), 7 pl. [Key] [N. 

opaca, N. flexilis, N. morongii, N. rigida, N. microcarpa, Tol. gracilis, C. braunii, C. globularis, + 

distribution data on 31 Nitella & 5 Chara species]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1960. On the significance of the Masamune's line, from the view point of Charraceous 

distribution. Journal of Geobotany 8: 63-67, 2 figs. (maps). [Japanese, english summary] [40 Nitella, 8 

Chara species, Tol. gracilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1962. A dispersal factor of Charophytes (fresh-water Algae). Acta Phytotaxonomica et 

Geobotanica 20: 282-284, 1 fig. (map). [Japanese, english summary]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1963a. Contributions to the east Asiatic Charophytes (1) Japan. Science Reports of the 

Tôhoku University, Fourth Series, Biology 29: 153-164, 5 figs. [C. globularis, C. zeylanica, C. 

australis, C. fibrosa, Lamp. succinctum, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. mirabilis, N. dualis, N. mucronata, N. 

pseudoflabellata, N. stabilis, N. annularis 

IONESCU, V., 1975. Contributions to the knowledge of the Characeae from Roumania. Acta Botanica 

Horti Bucurestiensis 1974: 191-197. [12 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, 


IONESCU-TECULESCU, V. & CHINILA, C., 1971. Contributii la cunoasterea algelor din orezarilla 

de la Chinnogi (Ilfov). (Contributions to the knowledge of the algae in the rice cultures of Chinnogi 

(Ilfov). Ann. Univ. Bucur. Biol. Veg. 20: 123-130. [Rumanian , english summary] 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V. & GODEANU-NEAGU, M., 1970. Influenta chimismuli aper si solului 

asupra dezvoltarii unor Characee din Delta Dunarii. Peuce Studii si Comunicari de St. Nat. Tulcea 

1970: 261-267. [Rumanian] 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V. & STEFUREAC, T., 1969. Contribution à la connaissance des 

Characées de Roumanie IV. Revue Roumaine de Biologie, sér. Botanique 14: 357-362, 2 figs. 

(distribution maps). [C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. gymnophylla (as vulgaris var.), C. globularis, C. 

connivens (globularis f.), C. braunii, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1967a. (Characeae in the north-east of Dobrudja and of the Balta 

Brailei). Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis 1966: 253-268, 6 figs. (1 map, 4 distribution maps). 

[Roumanian, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. syncarpa, 

N. mucronata (as N. furcata), N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, Tol. intricata]. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1967b. (A new genus of the Characeae family (Lychnothamnus) in our 

country's flora). Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis 1966: 269-275, 11 figs. (2 distribution maps). 

[Roumanian, english summary] [Lychn. barbatus, N. mucronata, C. globularis]. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1968. Characeen aus dem Donaudelta. Bulgarische Akademie der 

Wissenschaften, Zoologisches Institut, Limnologische Berichte der X. Jubiläumtagung 

Donauforschung, 10-20 Oktober 1966: 191-197. [Nitellopsis obtusa, N. gracilis, N. mucronata]. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1970a. Characee din regiunea Portilor de Fier. (Characeae in the 

"Portile de Fier" region). Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis (Lucrãrile Grãdinii Botanice din 

Bucuresti) 1968: 93-95, 1 fig. (distribution map). [Rumanian, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. 

contraria, C. fragilis, C. braunii, N. mucronata (as furcata var.), N. gracilis]. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1970b. Date asupra ecologiei unor Characeae din zona inundabila a 

Dunarii. Analele Univ. Bucuresti 19: 183-192. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1972a. Associations de Characeae de la zone inundable du Danube. 

Revue Roumaine de Biologie, sér. Botanique 17: 9-18. [C. tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. 

braunii, C. connivens, C. canescens, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus].

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1972b. Date asupra rãspídirii Characeelor in România II. (Some data 

concerning the distribution of the Characeae in Rumania II.). Analele Universitãtii Bucuresti, Biologie 

vegetalie 21: 85-90, 2 figs. (distribution maps). [Rumanian, english summary] [C. tomentosa, C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. connivens, C. fragifera, N. flexilis, Tol. intricata]. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1972c. Alge micro- si macrofite din unele asociatii de Characeae. 

(Micro- and macrophytes algae from some Characeae associations). Acta Botanica Horti 

Bucurestiensis (Lucrãrile Grãdinii Botanice din Bucuresti) 1970/1971: 379-386. [Rumanian, english 

summary] [C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. connivens, C. braunii, C. canescens, N. mucronata, Tol. intricata]. 

ISLAM, M., 1989. Aquatic weeds of North-East India. International Book Distributors, Dehra Dun. 

155 pp., 15 + 4 pl. [Chara p. 23, pl. I fig. 10, p. 24, N. hyalina, N. acuminata pl. 3 fig. 11]. 

ITZIGSOHN, H., 1849. Die märkischen Charen. Botanische Zeitung 7: 194-196. 

ITZIGSOHN, H., 1850a. Charologisches. Botanische Zeitung 8: 337-340. [Chara verrucosa n. spec. 

prov., Chara Sedinensis n. spec., C. aspera, C. contraria, C. ceratophylla, C. barbata, N. mucronata, N. 

batrachosperma, C. alopecuroides] 

IVERSEN, J., 1929. Studien über die pH-Verhältnisse dänischer Gewässer und ihren Einfluss auf die 

Hydrophyten-Vegetation. Botanisk Tidsskrift 40: 277-333. [Characeae p. 300 & pp. 332-333, C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. translucens]. 

IYENGAR, M.O.P., 1958. Nitella terristris sp. nov. a terrestrial Charophyte from South India. Bulletin 

of the Botanical Society of Bengal 12: 85-90. [Nitella terrestris n.spec]. 

JAAG, O., 1938. Die Kryptogamenflora des Rheinfalls und des Hochrheins von Stein bis Eglisau. 

Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Schaffhausen 14: 1-158, 26 figs., pl. 1-18. [pp. 48, 52, 

149: C. aspera, C. contraria, C. intermedia, C. rudis, N. syncarpa] 

JACQUAT, C., 1988. Hauterive-Champréveyres, 1. Les plantes de l'âge du Bronze. Catalogue des 

fruits et graines. Archéologie neuchâteloise 7. Editions de Rouan, Saint-Blaisse. 164 pp., 47 pl. 

[Charophyta p. 15, pl. 1: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, N. opaca]. 



vulgaris] 

JAHANDIEZ, E., 1929. Les Iles d'Hyères. Monographie des Iles d'Or, Presque ile de Giens, 

Porquerolles, Port-Cros, Ile du Levant. Histoire, description, géologie, flore, faune. éd. 3. Rébufa et 

Rouard, Toulon. VI + 447 pp., 60 figs., 6 maps. [Characeae pp. 300-301: Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

hispanica, Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides), C. pedunculata (as polyacantha), C. galioides, C. 

canescens]. 

JAKOVLJEVIC, S., 1934. Vegetation macrophytique du lac de Prespa. Glasnik Botatanickog zavoda i 

baste Univerziteta u Beogradu 3: 

JAMES, M.R., WEATHERHEAD, M., STANGER, C. & GRAYNOTH, E., 1998. Macro-invertebrate 

distribution in the littoral zone of lake Coleridge, South Island, New Zealand - effects of habitat 

stability, wind exposure and macrophytes. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 

32: 287-305. 

JANKOWSKI, A., 1976. Jezioro Goslawickie przed doprowadzeniem podgrzanych wod zrzutowych 

elektrowni. (The Goslawickie lake before the delivery of warmed discharge waters from the power 

plant). Badania hydrobotaniczne jezior podgrzanych w okolicy Konina, Univ. A. Mickiewicza w 

Poznaniu, Ser. Biol. 6: 3-13. [Polish, english summary] 

JAO, C. & LI, Y., 1974. (Materials for the Charophyta of Hupeh, China. I.). Acta Phytotaxonomica 

Sinica 12: 349-369. [Chinese] 

JASNOWSKI, M., 1962. Torfowiska wrzosowiskowe typu atlantyckiego na Nizinie Szczecinskiej. 

(Heather bogs of the Atlantic type in the Szczecin lowlands). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska 

zachodnia 10: 187-203. 

JAWALE, A.K. & PATEL, R.J., 1984. Nitella acuminata A. Br. ex Wallm. var. acuminata R.D.W. fa. 

capitulifera (T.F.A.) R.D.W. A new record from India. Proceedings 71st Indian Science Congress: part 

III Abstracts Botany, 6, no. 11. [N. acuminata] 



JENYNS, L., 1845. On the turf of the Cambridgeshire Fens. Transactions of the sections of the British 

Association for 1845: 75-76. [C. hispida, N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

JERMYN, S.T., 1974. Flora of Essex, with a section on the Bryophyta by Kenneth J. Adams. Essex 

Naturalists' Trust, Fingringhoe, Colchester. (10) + 302 pp., 6 pl., 18 maps, distribution maps. 

[Characeae pp. 45, 222: C. contraria, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. opaca, Tol. glomerata]

JESCHKE, L., 1959. Pflanzengesellschaften einiger Seen bei Feldberg in Mecklenburg. Feddes' 

Repertorium, Beihefte 138 (Beiträge zur Vegetationskunde III): 161-214. 

JESCHKE, L., 1963. Die Wasser- und Sumpfvegetation im Naturschutzgebiet "Ostufer der Müritz". 

Limnologica 1: 475-545. [N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. tomentosa, C. jubata, C. contraria, C. polyacantha, C. foetida, C. rudis, C. hispida, C. aspera, 

C. fragilis]. 

JESCHKE, L., 1980. Flora des Kleinen Weissen Sees bei Wesenburg in Mecklenburg. Botanische 

Rundbriefe Bezirk Neubrandenburg 10: 72-76. [N. flexilis] 

JESSEN, C.F.W., 1879. Deutsche Excursions Flora. Die Pflanzen des deutschen Reichs und Deutsch- 

Oesterreichs nördlich der Alpen mit Einschluss der Nutzpflanzen und Zierhölzer tabellarisch und 

geographisch bearbeitet. P. Cohen, Hannover. IX + 711 pp., 34 pl. [Key] [Characeae pp. 621-626: 13 

Chara, 10 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), Lamp. papulosum (as Lych. 

alopecuroides), Lych. barbatus] 

JIMBÔ, T., TAKAMATSU, M. & KURAISHI, H., 1955. Notes on the aquatic vegetation of Lake 

Towada. Ecological Review 14: 1-9. 

JOHANSSON, C., 1984. Attached algal vegetation in running waters of Jämtland, Sweden. Diss. 

Uppsala University; Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 71. 84 pp., 65 figs. 

JOHANSSON, W.I., 1957. Charophyta-bearing chert from New England stream beds. 

Micropaleontology 3: 293-294. [Paleobotany] 

JOHN, D.M., CHAMP, W.S.T. & MOORE, J.A., 1982. The changing status of Characeae in four marl 

lakes in the Irish midlands. Journal of Life Sciences of the Royal Dublin Society 4: 47-71, 7 figs. (1 

map, 4 distribution maps). [C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. denudata, C. 

desmacantha, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. 

tenuissima, Tol. glomerata] 

JOHN, D.M., WHITTON, N.A. & BROOK, A.J., 2002. The freshwater algal flora of the British Isles. 

See: BRYANT, J.A. & STEWART, N.F., 2002. 

JOHNSON, A., 1965. Malayan botany. Eastern Universities Press, Singapore. IX + 143 pp., 38 figs., 6 

pl. [Charales pp. 28-29] 

JOHNSON, M.G., 1967. Summer temperature relations in stream-fed ponds in Southern Ontario. 

Progress in Fish-Culture 29: 21-26. 

JOHNSON, P.N. & BROOKE, P.A., 1989. Wetland plants in New Zealand. DSIR Field Guide. DSIR 

Publishing, Wellington. VII & 319 pp., 1 map, 43 figs., 2 pl., 531 figs. (plant drawings). [Charophytes 

pp. 23-25, drawing 1-10: C. globularis, C. fibrosa, C. corallina, C. vulgaris, C. braunii, lamp. 

papulosum, Tol. nidifica, N. hookeri, N. leptostachys, N. pseudoflabellata, N. hyalina, N. stuartii, N. 

tasmanica, N. cristata, N. flexilis]. 

JOHNSTONE, I.M., 1972. Limnology of Western Springs, Auckland, New Zealand. New Zealand 

Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 6: 298-328, 19 figs. (2 maps, 1 distribution map). [N. 

hookeri]. 

JOLLY, V.H. & CHAPMAN, M.A., 1966. A preliminary biological study of the effects of pollution on 

Farmer's Creek and Cox's River, New South Wales. Hydrobiologia 27: 160-192. 

JOLY, A.B., 1963. Gêneros de algas de água doce da cidade de São Paulo e arredores. Rickia, Supl. 1: 

1-188. [Portuguese] [Charophyceae pp. 124-125, fig. 90-92]. 

JONES, A.G., EWING, C.M. & MELVIN, M.V., 1981. Biotechnology of solar saltfields. 

Hydrobiologia 82: 391-406. [Lamp. papulosum]. 



JONES, T.P., FORTIER, S.M. & PENTACOST, A., 1996. Stable carbon and oxygen isotopic 

compositions of recent charophyte oosporangia and water from Malhalm Tarn, U.K.: palaeontological 

implications. Biochemistry 34: 99-112. 

JOVET, P., 1949. Le Valois. Phytosociologie, phytogéographie. Thèse. SEDES, Paris. 389 pp., 66 

figs., 28 maps. [Characeae pp. 73-79, fig. 11: C. polyacantha, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. 

fragilis]. 

JOYE, D.A., CASTELLA, E. & LACHAVANNE, J.B., 2002. Occurrence of Characeae in Switzerland 

over the last two centuries (1800-200). Aquatic Botany 72: 369-385. 

JÜNGST, L.V., 1833. Flora der nächsten Umgebung Bielefeld's. J.D. Küster, Bielefeld. 93 pp. [p. 85: 

C. vulgaris] 

JÜNGST, L.V., 1837. Flora von Bielefeld, zugleich die Standorte der seltenen Pflanzen in übrigen 

Westfalen enthaltend. Bielefeld und Herford. XXIV + 358 pp.

JURGENS, G.H.B., 1824. Algae aquaticae quas, et in littora maris dynastium Jeveranam et Frisiam 

orientalem alluentis rejectas, et in harum terrarum aquis habitantes. Decas decima octava. Wasser 

Algen aus der Nordwest-Kuste Deutschlands, besonders Jever und Ostfrieslands und in deren 

Gewäßern gesammelt von G.H.B. Jurgens. Achtzehnten Heft. C.L. Mettcker, Jever. 3 pp. [No. 1: C. 

aspera] 

KACHROO, P., 1984. Aquatic biology in India. Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehra Dun. 120 

pp., 17 figs. (4 maps, 2 distribution maps). [C. zeylanica, C. fragilis] 

KACZMAREK, C., 1959. Notatki florystyczne z powiatu gostynskiego. (Floristic notes from the 

district Gostyn, province Poznan). Przyroda Polski zachodniej 3: 94-108. [Polish, english summary] 

KADLUBOWSKA, J.Z., LIGOWSKI, R., KALINOWSKA, E. & SZALACHA, I., 1972. Glony stawu 

rybnego "Okret". (The algae of the fish-pond "Okret"). Zeszyty naukowe Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego, 

Seria II: Nauki matematyczno-przyrodnicze (Acta Universitatis Lodzensis, Folia botanica) 51: 49-64. 

[Polish, english summary] 

KADLUBOWSKA, J.Z., 1961. Glony zbiornikow wodnych Lodzi i okolicy. (Algae found in water 

reservoirs in Lodz and neighbourhood). Lódzkie Towarzystwo Naukowe, Wydzial III 71: 1-164. 


KAIRESALO, T., GUNNARSSON, K., JÓNSSON, G.S. & JÓNASSON, P.M., 1987. The occurrence 

and photosynthetic activity of epiphytes on the tips of Nitella opaca (Charophyceae). Aquatic Botany 

28: 333-340, 2 figs. [N. opaca] 

KAIRESALO, T., JONNSON, G.S., GUNNARSON, K., LINDEGAARD, C. & JONASSON, P.M., 

1992. Metabolism and community dynamics within Nitella opaca (Charophyceae) beds in 

Thingvallavatn. Oikos 64: 241-256. [N. opaca] 

KAIRESALO, T., JÓNSSON, G.S., GUNNARSSON, K. & JÓNASSON, P.M., 1989. Macro- and 

microalgal production within a Nitella opaca bed in Lake Thingvallavatn, Iceland. Journal of Ecology 

77: 332-342. [N. opaca] 

KALCHBRENNER, K., 1866a. Jelentés Szepes megyében 1863. évben tett termé szettudományi 

utazásról. Math. és Tremészettud. Közlem. 3: 99-125. [C. canescens (as crinita)] 

KALCHBRENNER, K., 1866b. A szepesi moszatok jegzéke. Math. és Természettud. Közlem. 4: 343- 

365. [C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita),C. foetida, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa] 

KALKREUTH, P., 1934. Die Vegetation des oberen Recknitztales (Bermbernitztal). Bericht des 

Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig 56: 1-39. 

KAMIENSKI, F., 1876. Kilka spostrzezen nad rozwojem ramienicowatych (Characeae). Rozprawy i 

sprawozdania z posiedzen Wydzialu Matematyczno-Przyrodniczego Akademii Umiejetnosci 3: 210- 

240. [Polish] 



KANITZ, A., 1879-1881. Plantas Romaniae hucusque cognitas. E. Demjén, Claudiopoli. XXIII + 268 

pp. [Characeae p. 168: C. fragilis; p. 268 (Addenda et corigenda): C. fragilis] 




KARCZMARZ, K. & LUCZYCKA, A., 1974. Materialy do flory ramienic srodkowej i poludniowej 

Polski. (A contribution to the flora of Charophyta of Central- and Southern Poland). Acta 

Hydrobiologica 16: 113-119, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [Polish, english summary] [N. syncarpa, N. 

capillaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, Tol. prolifera, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. 

crassicaulis, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula]. 

KARCZMARZ, K. & MALICKI, J., 1965a. Rozmieszczenie mniej znanych gatunkow ramienic na 

Lubelszczyznie. (Distribution des espèces moins connues de Charophycées dans la région de Lublin). 

Annales Universitatis Mariae-Curie-Sklodowska, sect. B 20: 281-291, 3 figs. (distribution maps). 

[Polish, french summary] [N. capillaris, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, C. braunii, 

C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. intermedia, C. crassicaulis, C. rudis, C. hispida, C. aspera] 

KARCZMARZ, K. & MALICKI, J., 1965b. Wstepne badania nad ramienicami Pojezierza Leczynsko- 

Wlodawskiego. Pol. Archiw Hydrobiol. 1965: 

KARCZMARZ, K. & MALICKI, J., 1971. Zespoly i ekologia ramienic Pojezierza Leczynsko- 

Wlodawskiego. (Associations and ecology of Characeae of the Leçzna and Wlodowa Lake District). 

Annales Universitatis Mariae-Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C 26: 297-327. [Polish, english summary] 

KARCZMARZ, K., LUCZYCKA, A. & OCHYRA, R., 1976. Materialy do flory ramienic srodkowej i 

poludniowej Polski. 2. (A contribution to the flora of Charophyta of central and southern Poland. 2).

Acta Hydrobiologica 18: 193-200. [Polish, english summary] [N. mucronata, C. braunii, C. contraria, 

C. aculeolata, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. delicatula]. 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1963. Przyczynek do badan nad flora ramienic Lubelszczyzny (Polska 

wschodnia). Czesc I. (Contribution á l'étude de la flore des Charophycées de la région de Lublin 

(Pologne oriental). Partie I.). Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 32: 165-169. [Polish, french 

summary] [N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. 

intermedia, C. vulgaris, C. crassicaulis, C. rudis, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis]. 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1965a. Charophyceae Poloniae exsiccati Reg. Lublinensis (Polonia orientalis). 

Fasciculus I, nr. 1-10. Lublin. 4 pp. 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1965b. Przyczynek do badan nad flora ramienic Lubelszczyzny (Polska 

wschodnia). Czesc II. (Contribution á l'étude de la flore des Charophycées de la région de Lublin 

(Pologne oriental). Partie II.). Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 34: 385-388. [Polish, french 

summary] [N. syncarpa, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Lychn. barbatus, C. contraria, C. 

intermedia, C. vulgaris, C. crassicaulis, C. aspera, C. fragilis]. 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1966a. Przyczynek do badan nad flora ramienic Lubelszczyzny (Polska 

wschodnia). Czesc III. (Contribution á l'étude de la flore des Charophycées de la région de Lublin 

(Pologne oriental). Partie III.). Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 35: 265-271. [Polish, french 

summary] [N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. vulgaris, 

C. rudis, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula]. 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1967. Variabilité et distribution géographique de Lychnothamnus barbatus 

(Meyen) Leonh. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 36: 431-439, 2 figs. (distribution maps). [Key] 

[C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1971. Charophyceae Europae orientalis exsiccatae. Reg. Lublinensis (Polonia 

orientalis). Fasciculus 1, nr. 1-15. Lublin. 5 pp. [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

prolifera, Tol. nidifica, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. canescens, C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. 

baltica, C. hispida, C. aspera] 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1973. On the ecological requirements of Chara delicatula Agardh. Annales 

Universitatis Mariae-Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C 28: 117-123. [N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, C. delicatula] 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1975. Sukcesja zespolow i wystepowanie ramienic na Pojezierzu Leczynsko- 

Wlodawskim. (The succession of associations and the occurrence of stoneworts in the Leczna and 

Wlodawa Lake District). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C 30: 113-118, 1 fig. 

[Polish, english summary] [N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. vulgaris, C. 

fragilis, C. delicatula, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. rudis, C. aspera, C. aculeolata, C. hispida, C. 

tomentosa] 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1980. Strefowosc rozmieszczenia ramienic w glebokich jeziorach krasowych na 

Pojezierzu Leczynsko-Wlodawskim. (Zone distribution of Stoneworts in deep karst lakes of the Leczna 

and Wlodowa Lake district). Annales Universitatis Mariae-Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C 35: 43-52, 5 

figs. (distribution maps). [Polish, english summary] [C. rudis, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. 

fragilis, C. jubata, C. braunii, C. tomentosa, C. aculeolata, C. crassicaulis, C. vulgaris, C. tenuispina, C. 

delicatula, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, 

N. gracilis] 

KARLING, J.S., 1930. A preliminary descriptive study of a parasitic monad in cells of American 

Characeae. American Journal of Botany 17: 928-937. [Parasites in: C. braunii, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, 

C. contraria, C. zeylanica, C. gymnopus, N. flexilis, N. glomerulifera, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, N. 

opaca, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus] 

KARPINSKI, J., 1938. Materialy do flory ramienic (Characeae) Polski ze szczegolnym 

uwzglednieniem Wielko-Polski. Sprawozdania Poznanskiego Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk. 33: 212- 

216. [Polish] 

KARSTEN, H., 1895. Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz. Mit Einschluss der 

fremdländischen medicinisch und technisch wichtigen Pflanzen, Droguen und deren chemischphysiologischen 

Eigenschaften. Für alle Freunde der Pflanzenwelt. Teil I. Zweite Auflage. E. Köhler, 

Gera-Untermhaus (Reuss). Register (46 pp.) + 27 + 491 pp., 324 pl. [Key] [Characeae pp. 31, 44, 45, 

189-191, pl. 105: 14 Chara, 8 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara), Lych. barbatus] 

KASAKI, H., 1954a. Notulae de Charophytis Japonocis. I./Botanical Magazine Tokyo 67: 163-166, 21 

figs. [Chara longicorollata n. spec., Nitella maruyamae n. spec., Nitella gigantea n. spec.] 

KASAKI, H., 1956. On the newly found genus Nitellopsis from Japan, notes on the Charophyta-flora 

in Japan (3). Japanese Journal of Botany 31: 97-101. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KASAKI, H., 1962. On the distribution of Nitellopsis (Charophyta). Acta Phytotaxonomia et 

Geobotanica 20: 285-289.

KASAKI, H., 1964. The Charophyta from the lakes of Japan. Journal of the Hattori Botanical 

Labarotory 27: 217-316, 8 figs., 15 pl., 10 maps (9 distribution maps). [Key] [13 Nitella, 6 Chara 

species, Tol. gracilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. succinctum]. 

KASHIMURA, T., 1956a. Distribution of stoneworts in Lake Towada in its relation to the light factor. 

Ecological Review 14: 149-153. [N. flexilis, C. globularis] 

KASHIMURA, T., 1956b. Lake Tsuta and its vegetation. Science Reports of Tôhoku University 4th 

ser. Biology 22: 89-98. [C. globularis] 

KASHIMURA, T., 1957. Die Verteilung des gelösten Sauerstoffs im Tsuta-see mit Rücksicht auf die 

bewurzelnden und schwebenden Pflanzen. Ecological Review 14: 203-207. [C. globularis, N. flexilis] 

KASPRZAK, P., GERVAIS, F., ADRIAN, R., WEILER, W., RADKE, R., JAGER, I., RIEST, S., 

SIEDEL, U., SCHNEIDER, B., BOHME, M., ECKMANN, R. & WALZ, N., 2000. Trophic 

characterization, pelagic food web structure and comparison of two mesotrophic lakes in Brandenburg 

(Germany). International Review of Hydrobiology 85: 167-189. 

KAUSHIK, J.P., 1969. The vegetation of marshes, ponds and riverbanks in Shivpuri, Madhya Pradesh. 

Bulletin of the Botanical Survey of India 11: 84-88. [C. corallina (is C. australis)] 

KELHOFER, E., 1915. Beiträge zur Pflanzengeographie des Kantons Schaffhausen. Art. Institut Orell 

Füssli, Zürich. (VII) + 206 pp. [p. 123: Characetum] 

KENNETH, A.G., (1965). The flora of Danna. Oban. 16 pp. [Characeae p. 4: C. delicatula, N. 

translucens, N. opaca] 

KENNETH, A.G., 1971. The flora of Danna. A supplement. Transactions of the Botanical Society of 

Edinburgh 41: 155-164. [p. 159 C. vulgaris]. 





obtusa] 

KENT, D.H. & LOUSLEY, J.E., 1957. A hand list of the plants of London area, flowering plants, 

ferns and stoneworts. Part VII. Gramineae to Characeae. London Naturalist, Supplement 36; London 

Naturalist Reprint No. 104. pp. 317-368. [Characeae pp. 332-333: N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, 

Tol. glomerata, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. delicatula] 

KENT, D.H., 1975. The historical flora of Middlesex. An account of the wild plants found in the 

Watsonian vice-county 21 from 1548 to the present time. The Ray Society, London. VII + 673 pp., 5 

pl. [Characeae pp. 87-88: N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. translucens, Tol. intricata, Tol. 

glomerata, C. vulgaris, C. hispids, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. delicatula] 

KENT, D.H., 2000. Flora of Middlesex. A supplement to the Historical Flora of Middlesex. An 

account of the plants found in the Watsonian vice-county 21 from 1548 to the present time. The Ray 

Society, London. XXXII + 219 pp. [Charophyta p. 3: C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

intricata] 

KEPCYNSKI, K. & CEYNOWA-GIELDON, M., 1972. (Beobachtungen über die Vegetation des 

Stausees von Koronowo). Studia Societatis Scientiarium Torunensis, Sectio D: botanica 9: 1-68. 

[Polish, german summary] [C. fragilis] 

KEPCZYNSKI, K., 1960. Zespoly roslinne jezior Skepskich i otaczajacych je lak. Studia Societatis 

Scientiarum Torunensis, Suppl. 6: 1-244. [Polish] [Characeae p. 92, C. fragilis] 

KERNER, A., 1882. Schedae ad Floram Exsiccatam Austro-Hungaricam opus cura musei botanici 

Universitatis Vindobonensis conditum. II Editio Anni 1882. Typographia Caesarae Regia Aulica et 

Imperialii, Vindobonae. IV + 175 pp., 1 pl. [791 C. rudis, 792 C. contraria] 

KHAN, M. & BHARTWAL, S.D., 1965. Algal flora of Dehra Dun V. Ulotrichales, Siphonales and 

Charales. G.K.V.J. Science Reports 6: 18-20. 





KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1967c. Some observations on the cytotaxonomy of Indian 

Charophytes. Phykos 6: 61-74, 2 pl. [N. flexilis (opaca) n = 6, N. mirabilis n = 6, N. acuminata n = 18, 

N. stuartii n = 15, N. dualis n = 9, N. furcata n = 18, ssp. flagelliformis n = 9, N. tenuissima n = 18, N. 

pseudoflabellata n = 18, N. gracilis var. confervacea n = 18, var. leptosoma n = 9, var. annandalei n = 

9, N. hyalina n = 18, N. translucens var. axillaris n = 18, C. vulgaris n = 28, C. globularis n = 28, var. 

virgata n = 14, C. setosa n = 28, C. zeylanica f. humboltiana n = 28, f. oerstediana n = 42, C. braunii n

= 14, C. corallina n = 42, var. wallichii n = 14, C. fibrosa n = 14, C. bharadwajae n = 14, Lychn. 

barbatus n = 28, f. iyengarii n = 14] 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1981. Cytogeographic study of Charophyta with particular 

reference to India. In: D.C. Bharadwaj (ed.) - Recent advances in cryptogamic botany. Part I: Living 

cryptogams. pp. 55-82, 2 distribution maps. The Palaeobotanical Society, Lucknow. pp. 1-259, 32 

figs., 2 pl. [C. vulgaris n=14, 28, 35, C. globularis n=14, 28, C. setosa n=14, 28, C. zeylanica n=28, 42, 

49, 56, C. braunii n=7, 14, 28, 35, C. corallina n=42, C. socotrensis n=14, 28, C. fibrosa n=14, 28, 42, 

56, Lamp. succinctum n=14, 42, Lychn. barbatus n=14, 28, N. mirabilis n=6, 9, N. dualis n=9, N. 

furcata n=9, 12, 18, 24, 36, N. tenuissima n=18, 24, 36, N. pseudoflabellata n=10, 21, 27, N. gracilis 

n=9, 18, 36, N. hyalina n=12, 15, 18, N. translucens n=12, 18, 36, Tol. glomerata n=11] 

KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1984. Cytogeography and cytosystematics of Charophyta. In: 

D.E.G. Irwine & D.M. John (eds.) - Systematics of the green algae. pp. 303-330. Systematics 

Association special volume 27. Academic Press. 

KHAN, M., 1980. Occurrence of Lamprothamnium J.Gr. (Charophyta) in India. Acta Botanica Indica 

8: 97-98. [Chara succincta is Lamprothamnium succinctum] 





KICKX, J., 1812. Flora Bruxellensis, exhibens characters generum et specierum planterum circum 

Bruxellas crescentum, secundum Linneum disposita, cum synonymis auctorum, cui additur lexicon 

botanicon, in quo termini artis breviter exponuntur. M.E. Rampelbergh, Bruxellis. III + 348 pp. [Chara 

p. 50: C vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

KICKX, J., 1855. Recherches pour servir a la Flore Cryptogamique des Flandres. Centurie 5. M. 

Hayez, Bruxelles. 65 pp. [Characées pp. 5-6: Tol. intricata (as Nitella), N. mucronata (as N. 

flabellata)] 

KICKX, J., 1867. Flore cryptogamique des Flandres, oeuvre posthume, publiée par J.-J. Kickx. Tome 

premier. H. Hoste, Gand. VII & 521 pp. [Characées pp. 54-67: 5 Chara, 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella (as 

Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera)] 

KIECKBUSH, J.J., 1998. Vegetationskundliche Untersuchungen am Südufer der Schlei. Mitteilungen 

der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Geobotanik in Schleswig-Holstein und Hamburg 55: 1-136. [p. 92: C. baltica; 

p. 94 (völlig verschwunden): C. aspera, C. crinita, N. opaca, Tol. nidifica] 

KIENER, A. & OLLIER, J., 1970. Contribution à l'étude écologique et biologique de la Rivière le 

Gapeau (Var). Hydrobiologia 36: 189-251. [C. fragilis] 

KIENER, W., 1944. Notes on distribution and bio ecology of Characeae in Nebraska. Butler 

University Botanical Studies 6: 131-148. [N. axillaris, N. batrachosperma, N. clavata, N. opaca, C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. braunii, C. evoluta, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. gymnopus, C. sejuncta, C. 

verrucosa] 

KIHARA, H., 1955. Fauna and flora of Nepal Himalaya. Scientific results of the Japanese expeditions 

to Nepal Himalaya 1952-1953. Vol. 1. Fauna and Flora Research Society Kyoto University, Kyoto, 

Japan. V + 390 + VII + IX + X pp., figs., pl., 1 map. [Charophyta (det. K. Imahori) p 273: C. contraria 

(as contralia), C. corallina (australis?)] 

KILGEN, R.H. & SMITHERMAN, R.O., 1971. Foodhabits of the white amur stocked in ponds alone 

and in combination with other species. Progress in Fish Culture 33: 123-127. 

KIRKPATRICK, J.B. & HARWOOD, C.E., 1983. Plant communities of Tasmanian wetlands. 

Australian Journal of Botany 31: 437-451. 

KIRST, G.O. JANSSEN, M.I.B. & WINTER, U., 1988. Ecophysiological investigations of Chara 

vulgaris L. grown in a brackish water lake: ionic changes and accumulation of sucrose in the vacuolar 

sap during sexual reproduction. Plant, Cell and Environment 11: 55-61, 6 figs. [C. vulgaris, Lamp. 

papulosum] 

KISS, J.Z. & STAEHELIN, L.A., 1993. Structural polarity in the Chara rhizoid: a reevaluation. 

American Journal of Botany 80: 273-282, 17 figs. [C. contraria] 

KLATT, W., 1865. Flora des Herzogthums Lauenburg, oder Aufzählung und Beschreibung aller im 

Herzogthum Lauenburg wildwachsenden Pflanzen. W. Jowien, Hamburg. 224 pp. [Key] [Characeae 

pp. 172-173: C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

KLEIN, J.P., VANDERPOORTEN, A., SANCHEZ-PEREZ, J.M. & MAIRE, G., 1997. The 

cartography of hydrophytes applied to the study of fluvial ecosystems: An analysis tool for the 

restoration of former Rhine tributaries. Lejeunia 153: 1-33.

KLEMM, J., 1914. Beiträge zu einer Algenflora der Umgegend von Greifswald. (Meßtischblatt Nr. 

514 "Neuenkirchen", S.-O., westl. Teil.) Dissertation Umiversität Greifswald. 88 pp., 1 map. also as: 

Mittheilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Neu-Vorpommern und Rügen in Greifswald 46 

(1920): 1-80. [C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, C. connivens, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. 

aculeolata (as intermedia aculeolata), Tol. nidifica]. 

KLINGRAEFF, H., 1881. Versuch einer topographischen Flora der Provinz Westpreussen. Schriften 

der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig, N.F. 5: 82-232. 

KLINGRAEFF, H., 1885. Bericht über die botanischen Reisen an den Seeküsten Westpreussens im 

Sommer 1883. Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig, N.F. 6: 24-53. 

KLOSOWSKI, S. & TOMACZEWICZ, H., 1989. Habitat conditions of the Nymphaeetum candidae 

Miljan 1958 and Nupharo-Nymphaeetum albae Tomaczewicz 1977 dominated by Nymphaea alba. 

Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 58: 613-624. [C. tomentosa]. 

KLOSS, K., 1969. Salzvegetation an der Boddenküste Westmecklenburgs (Wismar-Bucht). Natur und 

Naturschutz in Mecklenburg 7: 77-114, 2 + 7 figs. (1 map), 1 vegetation map. [C. baltica, C. 

canescens] 

KLÖTZLI, F., 1969. Die Grundwasserbeziehungen der Streu- und Moorwiesen im nördlichen 

Schweizer Mittelland. Beiträge zur Geobotanische Landesaufnahme der Schweiz Heft 52. H. Huber, 

Bern. 296 pp., 33 figs. (26 pl., 1 map, 3 distribution maps). [C. contraria, C. foetida] 

KNAPTON, R.W. & PETRIE, S.A., 1999. Changes in distribution and abundance of submerged 

macrophytes in the Inner Bay at Long Point, Lake Erie: implications for foraging waterfowl. Journal of 

Great Lakes Research 25: 783-798. [C. vulgaris] 

KNOCHE, H., 1921. Flora Balearica. Étude phytogéographique sur les Baléares. Première partie - 

Catalogue raisonné de toutes les plantes connues. Montpellier. 534 pp., map 1 & 2, distribution maps. 

[Characeae pp. 100-101: C. canescens (as crinita), C. vulgaris (distribution map), C. connivens, C. 

fragilis, C. galioides, C. hispida, C. aspera, Lamp. papulosum (as Chara alopecuroides)] 

KNOCHE, H., 1923. Flora Balearica. Étude phytogéographique sur les Baléares. III. Partie générale. 

Montpellier. XV + 411 pp., map 4 & 5. [p. 362: C. foetida; pp. 260, 282, 338: C. vulgaris] 

KNORR, ., 1850. Aus der Flora der Lausitz und dem nächstgrenzenden Theile der Mark. Übersicht 

der Arbeiten und Veränderungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur 1849: 76. 

KNÖRZER, K.-H., 1981. Römerzeitliche Pflanzenfunde aus Xanten. Archaeo-Physika 11: 1-176, 28 

pl. [Charophyceae p.15, 126, pl. 1.1: C. contraria]. 

KOBRLE, A., 1967. Bibliogrfie botanické literatury východnich cech. (Bibliographie der botanischen 

Literatur Ostböhmens). Východoceské Muzeum Pardubice Státni vedecká knihovnna hradec králové, 

Pardubice. 163 pp., 1 map. [Bibliography, index on taxon names] 

KOCH, K., 1971. Vergleichende Untersuchungen über die Bindung aquatiler Koleopteren an ihre 

Lebensraüme im Neusser Raum. Decheniana 124: 69-112. [C. aspera] 

KOCH, W., 1926. Die Vegetationseinheiten der Linthebene unter Berücksichtigung der Verhältnisse in 

der Nordostschweiz. Jahrbücher der St.-Gallischen Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft 61: I-IV, 1- 

144. [N. hyalina, N. syncarpa, C. aspera] 

KOECHLIN, J., GUILLAUMET, J.-L. & MORAT, P., 1974. Flore et végétation de Madagascar. Flora 

et Vegetatio Mundi Band V. J. Cramer, in A.R. Gantner Verlag, Vaduz. XIII + 687 pp., frontispice, 39 

figs., 23 maps, 188 photo's. [C. zeylanica in Groupement à Juncus maritimus] 

KOGAN, S.I., 1972. Wodorosli wodoemow Turmenskoj SSR. Akademija Nauk Turkmenskoj SSR, 

Institut botaniki, Aschabad. 252 pp., 28 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

KOGAN, SH.J., 1973. (Algae of waterbodies of Turkmenia. Pt. 2. Cyanophyta-Charophyta). 

Academia Nauk Turkmenia SSR, Botanical Institute, Asjchabad. 212 pp., 18 pl. [Russian] 

[Charophyta pp. 166-168: N. globulifera, N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, C. 

aculeolata, C. canescens, C. contraria, C. fragifera, C. schaffneri, C. vulgaris] 

KOHLER, A. & ZELTNER, G.H., 1974. Verbreitung und Ökologie von Makrophyten in 

Weichwasserflüssen des Oberpfälzer Waldes. Hoppea, Denkschrifte der Regensburgischen 

Botanischen Gesellschaft 33: 171-232, 22 maps. [N. flexilis] 

KOHLER, A., VOLLRATH, U. & BEISL, E., 1971. Zur Verbreitung, Vergesellschaftung und 

Ökologie der Gefäß-Makrophyten im Fließwassersystem Moosach. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 69: 333- 

365, 10 figs. [C. hispida] 

KOHLER, A., 1971. Zur Ökologie submerser Gefäß-Makrophyten in Fließgewässern. Berichte der 

Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 84: 713-720. [C. hispida] 

KOKEIL, F., 1859. Notizen. Museum Jahrbuch 4: 128-129. [C. foetida] 

KOLKWITZ, R., 1911. Zur Biologie der Talsperren. Mitteilungen aus dem Prüfungsanstalt für 

Wasserversorgung und Abwasserbeseitigung 15. [N. opaca]

KOLKWITZ, R., 1933. Die Pflanzenwelt der Umgebung von Berlin (Norddeutsches Tiefland). 

Naturschutz-Verlag, Berlin-Lichterfelde. 64 pp., 12 figs., 1 map. [p. 44: C. fragilis] 

KOLTZ, J.P.J., 1880. Prodrome de la flore du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. 2. Plantes cryptogames 

ou acotylédonées. Recueil des Mémoirs et Traveaux de la Société botanique du Grand-Duché de 

Luxembourg 4-5: 175-426. [Characeae p. 209-212: C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. hispida, N. flexilis, 

N.gracilis]. 

KOLTZ, J.P.J., 1883. Prodrome de la flore du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. 1 er Volume - Plantes 

vasculaires - Muscinées. Seconde Partie. J. Schamburger, Luxembourg. 373 pp., figs. [Key] 

[Characeae pp. 41-45, fig. 1-2: C hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, N. flexilis, N. gracilis] 

KONDRACKI, J., KORDEC, H., STASIAK, J. e.a., 1966. Histoire des lacs Masuriens. 


273. [Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KÖNIG, F., 1888. Beitrag zur Algenflora der Umgegund von Cassel (Fortsetzung und Schluss). 

Deutsche Botanische Monatsschrift 6: 88-96. [C. foetida, N. opaca, N. flexilis] 

KONOLD, W., 1987. Oberschwäbische Weiher und Seen. Teil II. Vegetation, Limnologie, 

Naturschutz. Beihefte zu den Veröffentlichungen für Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Baden- 

Württemberg 52(2): 201-634, 125 figs. (25 maps, 43 distribution maps), 59 pl. [N. flexilis, N. 

syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. opaca, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. intermedia, C. 

tomentosa, C. vulgaris]. 

KOPPE, F., 1926. Die niedere Flora insbesondere die Moosflora, geschützter und schützenwerter 

Gebiete in der Grenzmark. Mitteilungen über Naturdenkmalpflege in der Provinz Grenzmark Posen- 

Westpreussen 2: 45-55. 

KORDUS-WALANKIEWICZ, B., 1977. Zbiorowiska roslinne jezior przemeckich. (The vegetation of 

the lakes of Przemet in the Leszno-Lakeland). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, 

Biol. 30: 111-132. [Polish, english summary] 

KORNAS, J. & MEDWECKA-KORNAS, A., 1949. Associations végétales sous-marines dans le golfe 

de Gdansk. Bulletin internationale de l'Académie Polononaise des Sciences et des Lettres, série B1: 

sciences naturelles 1: 71-88, 1 map. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. delicatula, C. fragilis, Tol. 

nidifica in Chareto-Tolypelletum]. 


de Gdansk. Vegetatio 2: 120-127, 1 map. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. delicatula, C. fragilis, 

Tol. nidifica in Chareto-Tolypelletum] 

KORNAS, J. & MEDWECKA-KORNASIOWA, A., 1948. Podwodne zespoly roslinne zatoki 

gdanskiej. Rozprawy Wydzialu Matematyczno-Przyrodniczego Polskiej Akademji Umiejetnosci, Dzial 

B 33: 1-28. [Polish] 

KORNAS, J., PANCER, E. & BRZYSKI, B., 1960. Studies on the sea-bottom vegetation in the Bay of 

Gdánsk off Rewa. Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 6: 3-92, 31 figs. (16 distribution maps). [C. 

aspera, C. baltica, Tol. nidifica, C. canescens in Charetum balticae and Tolypelletum nidificae] 

KORNAS, J., 1954. Tetramyxa parasitica Goebel dans le Golfe de Gdansk. Fragmenta Floristica 

Geobotanica 1: 12-15. [C. baltica]. 

KORNAS, J., 1957. Roslinnosc denna polskiego Baltyku-Stanbadan i postulaty ich przyszlego rowoju. 

(Bottomvegetation in Poland's territorial waters of the Baltic Sea, present day state of research and 

postulates for its future development). Wiadomosci botaniczne 1: 187-201. [Polish] 

KORNAS, J., 1959. Sea bottom vegetation of the Bay of Gdansk off Rewa. Bulletin de l'Académie 

Polonaise des Sciences, Cl. II, Série des sciences biologiques 7: 5-10, 3 figs. (1 map). C aspera, C. 

baltica, C. canescens, Tol. nidifica in Charetum balticae & Tolypelletum nidificae] 

KOROTKOV, K.O., MOROZOVA, O.V. & BELONOVSKAJA, E.A., 1991. The USSR vegetation 

syntaxa prodromus. G.E. Vilchek, Moscow. 346 pp. [Charetea vegetations p. 12: C. aculeolata, C. 

connivens, C. tomentosa, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. hyalina]. 

KOŠANIN, N., 1907. Characeen Serbiens. (Ein Beitrag zur Algenflora von Serbien). Österreichische 

botanische Zeitschrift 57: 280-282. [N. capillaris, N. syncarpa, C. intermedia, C. gymnophylla, C. 

foetida, C. tenuispina, C. fragilis]. 

KOSTER, J.T., 1937. Bijdrage tot de algenflora van Terschelling. Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief 47: 

264-265. [Dutch] [C. verrucosa]. 

KOSTER, J.T., 1939. A review of the taxonomical and ecological studies on Netherlands' Algae. 

Recueil des Travaux Botaniques Néerlandais 36: 494-501. [Bibliography] 

KOSTER, J.T., 1957. Wieren zijn ook planten. Correspondentieblad voor de Flora en Vegetatie van 

Nederland 3: 34-36. [Dutch] [C. connivens, C. hispida].

KOSTER, J.T., 1959. Wieren uit het Naardermeer. Correspondentieblad voor de Flora en Vegetatie 

van Nederland 4: 144-145. [Dutch] [C. aspera, N. hyalina]. 

KOSTER, J.T., 1960. Gegevens over de wieren van Voorste en Achterste Choorven, Witven en Van 

Esschenven. In: J. van Dijk et al. - Hydrobiologie van de Oisterwijkse Vennen. pp. 43-46. Publicatie 

no. 5 van de Hydrobiologische Vereniging Amsterdam. 90 pp., 34 figs., 3 maps, 3 pl. [Dutch] [N. 

translucens, N. opaca]. 

KOSTIC, L., 1936. Prinos poznavanju haraceja Ohridnskog Jezera i okoline. (Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis 

der Characeen des Ochridsees). Acta Botanica Instituti Botanici Univ. Zagrebensis (Acta Botanica 

Croatica) 11: 63-84. 

KOTLIA, B.S., HINZ-SCHALLREUTER, I., SCHALLREUTER, R. & SCHWARZ, J., 1998. 

Evolution of Lamaruyu palaeolake in the Trans Himalaya: Palaeoecological implications. Eiszeitalter 

und Gegenwart 48: 177-191. [Paleobotany] 

KOUMPLI-SOVANTZI, L., 1997. The charophyte flore of Greece, I. Flora Mediterranea 7: 173-179. 

[4 Chara, 5 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Tol. glomerata] [some of the 

determiantions are doubtful] 

KOVÁCS, M., 1962. Die Moorwiesen Ungarns. Ungarische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Budapest. 

214 pp., 51 figs. (6 distribution maps), 43 pl., 1 map. [C. foetida in Schoenetum nigricans] 

KOWALCZYK, C., 1977. Fauna skorupiaków jezior Pojezierza Leczynsko-Wlodawskiego natle 

warunkow limnologicznych. Czesc I. Jeziora o I i II stopniu degradacji. (Crustacean fauna of Leczna- 

Wlodawa Lake District against the background of limnological factors. Part I. The lakes of the Ist and 

IInd degree of degradation). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C, biol. 32: 293- 



warunkow limnologicznych. Czesc II. Jeziora o III stopniu degradacji. (Crustacean fauna of Leczna- 

Wlodawa Lake District against the background of limnological factors. Part II. The lakes of the IIIrd 

degree of degradation). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C, biol. 33: 469-498. 


KOWALIK, W., 1977. Wystepowanie i rozmieszczenie wodopójek (Hydracarina) w strefie przydennej 

jeziora Piaseczna. (Occurrence and distribution of water mites (Hydracarina) in the near-bottom zone 

of Piaseczno Lake). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C, biol. 32: 323-342. 


KRAMER, O., 1920. Beiträge zu einer Algenflora der Umgegend von Greifswald. Mitteilungen der 

Naturwissenschaftliche Vereinigung Neuvorpommern und Rügen in Greifswald 47: 1-75. [Tol. 

glomerata, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera, C. foetida, C. subinermis, C. fragilis]. 

KRASKA, M., 1971. Zbiorowiska roslin wodnych i blotnych okolic Pyzdr w pradoline warszawskoberlinskiej. 

(Communities of aquatic and marshy plants of the surroundings of Pyzdry in the Warsaw- 

Berlin ice marginal valley). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, Biol. 24: 181-202. 


KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1966. Charophyta fossilia nova et curiosa e sedimentis quaternariis regionis in 

fluxu medio fluminis kama jacentis. Novitatis Systematica Plantarum non vascularium 3: 115-125. 

[Paleobotany] [Russian and latin] [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis] 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1971a. (A comparative study of recent and fossil Charophyta: of the 

fructification in Nitellopsis obtusa and of the gyrogonites in the species Tectochara). Botaniceskij 

zurnal 56: 106-117, 2 figs. (1 distribution map), 2 pl. [Paleobotany] [Russian, english summary] 

[Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1975. Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.) Groves e Aktschagylo Baschkiriae. Novitates 

Systematica Plantarum non vascularium 12: 132-135, 1 pl. 

KRAUSCH, H.D., 1964. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Stechlinsee-Gebietes. I. Die Gesellschaften 

des offenen Wassers. Limnologica 2: 145-203, 8 figs., pl. IV-V (1 map), 1 distribution map. [C. aspera, 

C. filiformis, C. aculeolata, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. delicatula, C. contraria, N. opaca, 

N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

KRAUSCH, H.D., 1965b. Vegetationskundliche Beobachtungen im Donaudelta. Limnologica 3: 271- 


KRAUSCH, H.D., 1968a. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Stechlinsee-Gebietes. IV. Die Moore. 

Limnologica 6: 321-380. [C. vulgaris]. 

KRAUSE, W. & GRÜTTNER, A., 1990. Über einen Fund der Chara tenuispina im Bodenseegebiet 

mit Blick auf die Gesamtverbreitung der Pflanze (A recently found growing site of Chara tenuispina A. 

Br. in SW-Germany related to its general distribution). Carolinea 48: 31-36, 3 figs. (1distribution map).

[C. tenuispina, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. canescens, C. tomentosa, N. 

tenuissima]. 

KRAUSE, W. & KING, J.J., 1994. The ecological status of Lough Corrib, Ireland, as indicated by 

physiographic factors, water chemistry and macrophytic flora. Vegetatio 110: 149-161, 3 maps (1 

distribution map). [N. flexilis, N. opaca, C. delicatula, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. desmacantha, C. 

contraria, C. denudata, C. aculeolata] 


Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 

(1977): 78-88. Id. 3. Auflage. (1992). p. 78-88. G. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. Id. 4. Auflage (1998). 

Fischer Verlag, Berlin & Stuttgart. [see also Krause 1998] [6 Nitella, 11 Chara, 3 Tolypella species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 


Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 3. Auflage. p. 78-88. G. Fischer 

Verlag, Stuttgart. 312 pp., figs. [see also Krause 1998] [6 Nitella, 11 Chara, 3 Tolypella species, 



Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 4. Auflage. Fischer Verlag, Berlin & 



KRAUSE, W. & SCHULTZ-HOCK, R., 1988. Physiographical, macrophytical and hydrochemical 

features of 18 Irish lakes. Deutsche Gesellschaft für Limnologie, Erwiterte Zusammenfassung zur 

Jahrestagung 1988 in Goslar, Bd. 1: 234-237. 

KRAUSE, W. & WALTER, E., 1995. Die Characeen der Teiche in Oberfranken. Berichte der 

Bayerische Botanische Gesellschaft 65: 51-58, 6 figs. (3 distribution maps). [N. flexilis, N. gracilis, C. 

vulgaris, C. globularis, C. contraria, C. braunii]. 

KRAUSE, W., 1969. Zur Characeenvegetation der Oberrheinebene (Characeae in the upper plain of 

the Rhine). Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Supplement 35: 202-253, 11 figs. (3 maps, 5 distribution maps). 

[8 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 7 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KRAUSE, W., 1971. Die Makrophytische Wasservegetation der südlichen Oberrheinaue. - Die 

Äschenregion. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Supplement 37: 387-465. 

KRAUSE, W., 1975. Siedlungen gefährdeter Pflanzen in Baggerseen der Oberrheinebene. Beiträge zur 

naturkundlichen Forschung Südwest-Deutschland 34: 187-199, 6 figs. (3 distribution maps). 

[Nitellopsis obtusa, N. mucronata, N. opaca, N. batrachosperma, N. tenuissima, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, 

C. hispida, C. braunii] 

KRAUSE, W., 1976a. Veränderungen im Artenbestand makroskopischer Süßwasseralgen in 

Abhängigkeit vom Ausbau des Oberrheins. Schriftenreihe für Vegetationskunde 10: 227-237. 

KRAUSE, W., 1976b. Characeen aus Bayern. Teil 1. Bestimmungsschlüssel und Abbildungen. 

Berichten der Bayerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft 47: 229-257, 22 pl. [Key] [C. tomentosa, C. 

hispida, C. intermedia, C. fragilis, C. delictula, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. strigosa, C. 

braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Lychn. barbatus, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, N. syncarpa, 

N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

KRAUSE, W., 1978. Gezielte Bodenentblößung und Anlage frischer Wasserflächen als Mittel der 

Bestandserneuerung in Naturschutzgebieten. Beihefte Veröffentlungen Naturschutz und Landschafts- 

Pflege in Baden-Württemberg 11: 247-250. [C. braunii, Tol. intricata, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. 

batrachosperma] 

KRAUSE, W., 1979a. Die Lebensform der Characeen unter dem Wasserregime des Oberrheins. In: O. 

Wilmanns & R. Tüxen (red.) - Werden und Vergehen von Pflanzengesellschaften. Berichte der 

Internationalen Symposium der Internationalen Vereinigung für Vegetationskunde, Rinteln 1978. pp. 

54-62. J. Cramer, Vaduz. [C. tomentosa, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. braunii, C. rudis, C. hispida, C. 

vulgaris, C. fragilis, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. batrachosperma, N. opaca, N. 

syncarpa, N. tenuissima, N. flexilis]. 

KRAUSE, W., 1979b. Die Rückkehr verschollener Pflanzen und Pflanzengesellschaften auf 

neugeschaffene anthropogene Standorte. In: O. Wilmanns & R. Tüxen (red.) - Werden und Vergehen 

von Pflanzengesellschaften. Berichte der Internationalen Symposium der Internationalen Vereinigung 

für Vegetationskunde, Rinteln 1978. pp. 315-326. J. Cramer, Vaduz. [C. braunii, Tol. intricata, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, N. batrachosperma] 

KRAUSE, W., 1980. Zur Gesellschaftsbildung der Characeen in der Oberrheinebene. Phytocoenologia 

7: 305-312. [C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. braunii, Tol. intricata, Tol.

glomerata, Nitetellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, N. syncarpa, N. tenuissima, N. batrachosperma, N. 

opaca, N. mucronata] 

KRAUSE, W., 1981a. Characeen als Bioindikatoren für den Gewässerzustand. Limnologica 13: 399- 

418. [10 Nitella, 5 Tolypella, 16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum] 

KRAUSE, W., 1981b. Über das Verhältnis von Beständigkeit und Veränderung in der 

Wasservegetation der Oberrheinebene. In: A. Schwabe-Braun (red.) - Vegetation als anthropoökologischer 

Gegenstand: Gefährdete Vegetation und ihre Erhaltung. Berichte der Internationalen 

Symposium der Internationalen Vereinigung für Vegetationskunde, Rinteln. pp. 133-154. Cramer, 

Vaduz. [Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. 

batrachosperma, N. opaca] 

KRAUSE, W., 1983a. Characeen-Standorte in Portugal mit besonderer Rücksicht auf den Einfluß des 

Menschen. Mitteilungen der Floristich-soziologischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft, N.F. 3: 289-296, 2 figs. 

(maps). [C. polyacantha, C. braunii, C. fragifera, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. 

connivens, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. translucens, N. hyalina, N. gracilis, N. batrachosperma, N. capillaris] 

KRAUSE, W., 1983b. Zum Formenkreis der Chara aspera Willd. in Bayern. Berichte der Bayerischen 

Botanischen Gesellschaft 54: 151-160, 8 figs. [C. aspera, C. strigosa, C. desmacantha] 

KRAUSE, W., 1985. Über die Standortsansprüche und das Ausbreitungsverhalten der Stern- 

Armleuchteralge Nitellopsis obtusa (Desvaux) J. Groves. Carolinea 42: 31-42, 4 figs. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. filiformis, C. intermedia, C. 

hispida, C. connivens, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, 

Lychn. barbatus, Tol. glomerata] 

KRAUSE, W., 1986a. Die Bart-Armleuchteralge Lychnothamnus barbatus im Klopeiner See, Kärnten. 

Carinthia II 176./96: 337-354, 2 figs. [Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. hispida, C. contraria, C. 

tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, C. aspera, N. gracilis] 







KRAUSE, W., 1990. Zum Neufund der Chara kokeilii A. Br. im Skutarisee. Carinthia II 180./100: 

705-713, 4 figs. (1 distribution map). [C. kokeilii, C. fragilis, C. tenuispina, C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, 

C. aspera, C. denudata, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. tenuissima, N. hyalina, N. batrachosperma] 

KRAUSE, W., 1992. Die taxonomische Zuordnung von Lamprothamnium hansenii Sonder und Nitella 

spanioclema Groves & Bullock-Webster (Charophyta) im Lichte neuer Gelände- und Herbarstudien 

(The taxonomic classification of Lamprothamnium hansenii Sonder and Nitella spanioclema Gr. et B.- 

W. (Charophyta) in the light of new studies in the field and in the herbarium). Nova Hedwigia 54: 127- 

136, 4 pl. [Lamp. hansenii, Lamp. papulosum, N. spanioclema, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. gracilis, N. 

dixonii, N. translucens, C. globularis, C. desmacantha, C. delicatula] 

KRAUSE, W., 1993. Observations on Chara kokeilii A.Br. (Charales). Cryptogamic Botany 3: 353- 

356, 1 pl. [C. tenuispina, C. braunii, C. baueri, C. denudata, C. gymnophylla, C. kokeilii in Montenegro 

also: C. fragilis, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa] 




KRAUSE, W., 1998. Berichtungen und Ergänzungen zu 2. u. 3. Aufl. bei S. 81, S. 86-87. In: E. 

Oberdorfer - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften Teil I. 4e Auflage. p. 305. Fischer Verlag, Berlin & 

Stuttgart. 

KRAWIECOWA, A., 1954. W sprawie ochrony jezior lobeliowych na Pomorzu. (Pour la protection 

des lacs du type Lobelia en Pomérania). Ochrona przyrody 22: 160-166. [Polish, french summary] 

KRENSKA, B., 1971. Roslinnosc naczyniowa jeziora Otalzysko i jeziora Kamien na Pojezierzu 

Kaszubskim. (Vascular plant communities in the lakes Otalzysko and Kamien in the Kashubian Lake 

District). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, Biol. 24: 161-180. [Polish, english 

summary] 

KRIEG, H. & KIES, L., 1989. Artenschutzprogramm Armleuchteralgen (Charophyta) und Süßwasser- 

Rotalgen (Rhodophyta) im Gebiet der Freien und Hansestadt Hamburg. Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg 

Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Hamburg. Schriftenreihe der Umweltbehörde Heft 30/1989. 40 

pp., 11 figs., 18 distribution maps. [C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis, N. 

syncarpa, N. opaca, N. gracilis, Tol. intricata, Nitellopsis obtusa]

KRIEGER, W., 1933. Die Algen. In: M. Hilzheimer (ed.) - Das Naturschutzgebiet Schildow. Teil II. 

Kalktuffgelände am Tegeler Fließ. pp. 55-84, pl. 1. J. Neumann, Neudamm und Berlin. 84 pp., 8 pl. 

[Charales pp. 80-81: C. hispida, C. fragilis] 

KRISCH, H., 1974. Zur Kenntnis der Pflanzengesellschaften der mecklenburgischen Boddenküste. 

Feddes Repertorium 85: 115-158, 4 figs., 1 map, pl 13-23. [C. baltica]. 

KRISHNAMOORTHI, K.P., 1976. Aquatic plants in relation to public health aspects in Nagpur 

district and else where. In: C.K. VARSHNEY & J. RZOSKA (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in S.E. Asia. 

Proceedings of a regional seminar on noxious aquatic vegetation, New Delhi, 12-17 December, 1973. 

pp. 162-166. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. XVII + 396 pp., figs. 

KROLIKOWSKA, J., 1997. Eutrophication processes in a shallow, macrophyte-dominated lake - 

species differentiation, biomass and the distribution of submerged macrophytes in Lake Luknajno 

(Poland). Hydrobiologia 342/343: 411-416, 3 figs. (2 distribution maps). [C. aculeolata, C. tomentosa, 

C. aspera, C. contraria, C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. flexilis] 

KRÖPELIN, S. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1991. Charophytes remains from Wadi Howar as evidence 

for deep Mid-Holocene fresh-water lakes in the Eastern Sahara of Northwest Sudan. Quaternary 

Research 36: 210-223. [Paleobotany] 

KRULL, J.N., 1969. Factors affecting plant die-offs in shallow water areas. American 

MidlandNaturalist 69: 293-295. [C. vulgaris] 

KRULL, J.N., 1970. Aquatic plant-macro invertebrate associations and waterfowl. Journal ofWildlife 

Management 34: 707-718. [C. vulgaris, N. flexilis] 

KRZYWANSKA, J. & KRZYWANSKI, D., 1972. Zarastanie dolów potorfowych i rowow 

melioracyjnych w dolinie Warty pod Malkowem i Bartochowem. Cz. 1. Zbiorowiska roslin wodnych 

pleutonowych i zakorzenionych oraz zbiorowiska oczeretow. (The development of vegetation in peat 

pits and meliorative ditches in the valley of Warta-rivernear Malkow and Bartochow). Zeszyty 

naukowe Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego, Seria II: Nauki matematyczno-przyrodnicze (Acta Universitatis 

Lodzensis, Folia botanica) 51: 127-144. [Polish, english summary] 

KRZYWANSKI, D., 1974. Zbiorowiska roslinne starorzeczy srodkowej Warty. (The plant 

communities of old riverbeds of the middle part of the Warta river in Central Poland). Monographiae 

Botanicae 43: 1-80. [Polish, english summary] [C. foetida] 

KRZYWANSKI, D., 1978. Zbiorowiska roslinne starorzeczy Pilicy miedzy Sulejowem a 

Tomaszowem Mazowieckim. (The plant communities of Pilica old river-beds between Sulejow and 

Tomaszow Mazowiecki in Central Poland). Zeszyty naukowe Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego, Seria II: Nauki 

matematyczno-przyrodnicze (Acta Universitatis Lodzensis, Folia botanica) 20: 107-137. [Polish, 


KRZYWOSZ, T., KRZYWOSZ, W. & RADZIEJ, J., 1980. The effect of grass carp, 

Ctenopharyngodon idella (Val.), on aquatic vegetation and ichtyofauna of lake Dgal Wielki. Ekologia 

Polska 28: 433-450. 




KUHN, H., 1945. Lebenskunde der Gewässer. Eine Einführung in die moderne Limnologie für 

jedermann. Orell Füssli Verlag, Zürich. 167 pp., 11 figs., 12 pl. [Characeae pp. 42-43, 82, 92-93, 119, 

pl. 5 fig. 40-43: C. fragilis, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. aspera, C. foetida, C. delicatula, C. 

jubata, C. braunii (as coronata), C. canescens (as crinita), C. contraria, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa] 

KUHN, M., 1883. Ueber Farne und Charen der Insel Socotra. Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen 

Gesellschaft 1: 238-243, 7 figs. see NORDSTEDT 1883. 

KUIJPER VAN WÄSCHPENNING, J.A.B., 1826. Eerste naamlijst van Zigtbaarbloeijende Planten 

welke in de omstreken van Breda gevonden worden. F.P. Sterk, Breda. [Dutch] [p. 25 C. vulgaris]. 

KUIPER, J.G.J., 2001. Weerzien met het Naardermeer. ('Naardermeer' revisited.) Spirula- 

Correspondentieblad van de Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging No. 322: 86-88. [Dutch, english 

summary] 

KULLBERG, R.G., 1974. Distribution of aquatic macrophytes related to paper mill effluents in a 

southern Michigan stream.. American Midland Naturalist 91: 271-281. 

KULWIEC, K., 1904. Materialy do fizyogrfii jeziora Wigierskiego. Pamietnik fizyograficzny 18: 3-42, 

pl. I-III. 

KUNDU, B.C., 1934a. Chara canescens Loisel. from Nepal. Proceedings of the Indian Science 

Congress for 1934: 293-. [C. canescens] 

KUNDU, B.C., 1936. Occurrence of abnormal oogonia in Chara braunii Gmel. Science & Culture 1: 

719-720. [C. braunii]

KUNDU, B.C., 1937a. A new Nitella from Rajshahi, Bengal. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 

16: 223-226, 12 figs., addenda sheet. [N. tuberculata n. spec.]. 

KUNDU, B.C., 1937b. A new species of polyarthrodactylous Nitella with a review of the allied 

species. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 16: 263-268, figs. 1-15. [Key] [N. Grovesii n. spec., 

also: 12 other Nitella species]. 

KUNDU, B.C., 1941. Two new Nitellas. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 42: 843-846, 

2 pl. [N. pseudotenuissima n. spec., N. bengalensis n. spec.]. 

KUNDU, B.C., 1959. A note on the occurrence of Nitella translucens Agardh in Rajshahi, E. Pakistan. 

Science & Culture 25: 385-386. [N. translucens, C. braunii]. 

KUNTH, C.S., 1815. Nova genera et Species Plantarum quas in peregrinatione ad plagam 

aequinoctialem orbis novi collegerunt, descripserunt, partim adumbraverunt A. Bonpland et Al. de 

Humboldt. Vol. 1. In: F.H.A. von Humboldt & A.J.A. Bonpland - Voyage aux régions equinoxiales du 

nouveau continent, fait en 1799-1804 etc. Sixiéme Partie. Botanique. Librariae Graeco-Latino- 

Germanicae, Lutetiae Parisiorum. LVIII + 406 pp. (quarto edition). Reprint 1963. Cramer, Weinheim. 

[Characeae p. 45: Chara compressa n. spec.] 

KUNTH, C.S., 1822. Synopsis plantarum quas in itinere ad plagam aequinoctialem orbis novi, 

collegerunt A. de Humboldt e A. Bonpland. Vol. 1. F.G. Levrault, Paris. IV + 491 pp. [Characeae p. 

102: C. compressa] 

KUROGI, M., YAMADA, I. & YOSHIDA, T., 1976. (Waterplants in the habitat of the lake ball). In: 

M. Kurogi - (Lake ball "Marimo" in lake Akan, a national natural monument, and environmental 

conditions in the habitat). pp. 23-29, 5 figs. Akancho, Hokkaido. (5) + 90 pp., figs. [Japanese] [p. 23, 

fig. 1: C. globularis] 

KUSEL-FETZMANN, E. & LEW, H., 1972. Die Makrophytenvegetation des Klopeiner Sees 

(Karpätens). Verhandlungen der Zoologische-Botanische Gesellschaft Wien 112: 94-99. [Lychn. 

barbatus, C. contraria, C. rudis]. 

KUSEL-FETZMANN, E., 1986. Zur Gefährdung der österreichischen Süsswasseralgen. In: H. 

Niklfeld (ed.) - Rote Liste gefährdeter Pflanzen Österreichs. pp. 194-199. Grüne Reihe des 

Bundesministeriums für Gesundheit und Umweltschutz, Bd. 5. 

KUSEL-FETZMANN, E., 1999. Zur Gefährdung der Österreichischen Süßwasseralgen. In: H. 

Niklfeld (ed.) - Rote Listen gefährdeter Pflanzen Österreich. 2. Auflage. pp. 267-275. Grüne Reihe 

des Bundesministeriums für Umwelt, Jugend und Familie. Band 10. austria medien service, Graz. 292 

pp., 107 photo's, 2 pl., 4 distribution maps. [N. opaca, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1832. Characeae. In: H.G.L. Reichenbach - Flora germanica excursoria etc. Vol. II. 

Addenda et corrigenda p. 843. C. Cnobloch, Lipsiae. IV + pp. 436-878. [Chara longibracteata n. spec., 

Chara aculeolata n. spec.] 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1834a. Beschreibung einiger neuen Arten der Gattung Chara. Flora, Allgemeine 

botanische Zeitung 17: 705-707. [Chara virgata n. spec., Chara trichodes n. spec., Chara equisetifolia 

n. spec., Chara pusilla n. spec., Chara pedunculata n. spec., Chara equisetina n. spec., Chara papillosa 

n. spec., Chara refracta n. spec., Chara stricta n. spec.]. 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1834b. Algarum aquae dulcis germanicarum. Decas XII. C.A. Schwetschkii et Fil., 

Halis Saxonum. 4pp. [N. gracilis, C. hedwigii] 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1836. Algarum aquae dulcis germanicarum. Decas XVI. C.A. Schwetschkii et Fil., 

Halis Saxonum. 4pp. [C. canescens (as crinita)] 





KÜTZING, F.T., 1845. Phycologia germanica d.i. Deutschlands Algen in bündigen Beschreibungen. 

Nebst einer Anleitung zum Untersuchen und Bestimmen dieser Gewächse für Anfänger. Wilh. Köhne, 

Nordhausen. X + (2) + 340 pp. [Chareae pp. 255-260: C. braunii (as Charopsis braunii), Lychn. 

barbatus (as Charopsis barbata), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), 3 Tolypella (as Nitella), 8 

Nitella, 22 Chara species] 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1849. Species Algarum. F.A. Brockhaus, Lipsiae. VI + 922 pp. Reprint 1969, A. 

Asher & Co., Amsterdam. [Characeae pp. 513-526: N. guineensis n. spec., N. clavata n. spec., 23 

Nitella, 39 Chara, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella), 2 Lamprothanium (as Chara) species, Lychn. barbatus (as 

Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera)]. 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1857. Tabulae Phycologicae oder Abbildungen der Tange. Bd. 7. L. Klincksieck, 

Nordhausen. II + 40 pp., 100 pl. [Characeae pp. 10-32, pl. 26-81: N. Stuartiana n. spec., N. polycephala n. 

spec., N. Zeyheri n. spec., N. myriotricha n. spec., N. polygyra n. spec., C. Krausii n. spec., C. nivea n.

spec., 23 Nitella, 59 Chara (partly as Nitella), 2 Nitellopsis (as Nitella), 3 Tolypella (as Nitela), 2 

Lychnothamnus (as Chara), 2 Lamprothamnium (as Chara) species]. 

KUYPERS, J. & VAN DER WEIJDEN, H.G., 1972. Natuur en landchap van het oude eiland Putten. 

De Levende Natuur 75: 217-223. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris] 

LA RIVERS, J., 1978. Algae of the Western Great Basin. Bioresources Center, Desert Research 

Institute University of Nevada System. Publication no. 50008. 390 pp., 343 figs. [Key] [Charophyceae 

pp. 125-129, fig. 128-133: N. opcaca, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. evoluta, C. vulgaris, C. zeylanica]. 

LABH, L. & VERMA, B.N., 1986. New counts for Chara fibrosa complex. Cytologia 51: 185-191. [C. 

fibrosa] 

LACHAVANNE, J.B. & PERFETTA, J., 1985. Les macrophytes du Lac de Zurich. Matériaux pour le 

levé géobotanique de la Suisse, Fasc. 61, pp. 1-79, 4 figs. (1 map, 1 distribution map), 1 aerial photo, 

25 distribution maps. [English summary] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LACHAVANNE, J.B. & WATTENHOFER, R., 1975. Contribution à l'étude des Macrophytes du 

Léman. Commission Internationale pour la Protection des Eaux du Léman contre la Pollution, 

Conservatoire botanique de Genève, Genève. 147 pp., 8 figs. (1 map, 1 distribution map), 1 folded 

map, 1 aerial photo, 42 distribution maps, 25 unnumbered figs. [English summary] [C. aspera, C. 

contraria, C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. hyalina, N. 

syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LACHAVANNE, J.B., 1977. Contribution a l'étude des macrophytes du Léman. Thèse Fac. des 

Sciences Université de Genève no. 1760. Texte condensée pp. 1-71, 8 figs. (2 maps, 1 distribution 

map), 2 aerial photo's, 3 pl., 10 unnumbered figs., 11 distribution maps. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. 

delicatula, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. hyalina, N. 

mucronata, N. opaca, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LACOURSIÈRE, E. & GRANDTNER, M.M., 1972. Les groupements ripariens entre Sainte-Famille et 

la pointe d'Argentenaye, Île d'Orléans, Quebec. Naturaliste Canadien 99: 469-507. [N. tenuissima in 

Nitelletum tenuissimae] 

LAKE, M.D., HICKS, B.J., WELLS, R.D.S. & DUGDALE, T.M., 2002. Consumption of submerged 

macrophytes by Rudd (Scardinius erythrophtalmus L.) in New Zealand. Hydrobiologia 470: 13-22. [C. 

fibrosa, C. globularis, N. spp.] 

LAKEMAN, R.C., 1976. Water- en oeverplanten van het noordwestelijk deel van de Vinkeveense 

plassen. In: P.A. Bakker e.a. (red.) - De noordelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. pp. 371-383, 4 maps 

(3 distribution maps). Commissie voor de Vecht en het oostelijk en westelijk plassengebied. 393 pp., 

figs. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, Tol. intricata]. 

LAKOWITZ, K., 1907. Die Algenflora der Danziger Bucht. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ostseeflora. 

Berichte der Westpreußische Botanisch-Zoologischen Verein 29, Danzig. VII + 141 pp., 70 figs., 5 

pl., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 46-48: Tol. nidifica, C. baltica, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita)] 

LAKOWITZ, K., 1929a. Die Chlorophyceen (einschliesslich Charophyten), Grüntange, der gesamten 

Ostsee. Berichte über die Versammlung des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu 

Danzig (Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig) 51: 85-95. 

LAKOWITZ, K., 1929b. Die Algenflora der gesamten Ostsee. Westpreussische Botanisch- 

Zoologischen Verein, Danzig. R. Friedländer & Sohn, Berlin. VIII + 474 pp., 539 figs. [Charophyta 

pp. 192-204, fig. 275-289: N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. nidifica, C. canescens (as crinita), C. 

tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. baltica, C. aspera, C. connivens, C. fragilis, Lamp. papulosum (as 

alopecuroides)] 

LAKOWITZ, K., 1931. Die Algen des Mariensees. (Ausschließlich Diatomeen und Desmidiaceen). 

Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig 53: 1-15. 

LAKSHMINARAYANA, J.S.S., 1960. Algal flora of Uttar Pradesh. IV. Chlorophyceae: Conjugales, 

Siphonales and Charales. Environmental Health 5: 1-5. 

LANFRANCO, E., 1969. A revised checklist of Maltese algae. Sliema. 24 pp. [C. fragilis, C. 

vulgaris, C. foetida, C. gymnophylla, N. flexilis, Tol. nidifica] 

LANG, G. & DÜTSCHLER, W., 1970. Farbluftbilder und Gewässerschutz. CIBA-GEIGY 

Photochemie A.G. 10 pp., 13 figs. (1 map), 4 pl. (5 distribution maps). [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. 

tomentosa] 

LANG, G., 1967. Die Ufervegetation des westlichen Bodensees. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, 

Supplement 32: 437-574. 

LANG, G., 1968. Vegetationsveränderungen am Bodenseeufer in den letzten hunderdt Jahren. 

Schriften des Vereins für die Geschichte des Bodensees 86: 295-319.

LANG, G., 1969. Die Ufervegetation des Bodensees im farbigen Luftbild. Landeskundliche 

Luftbildauswertung im mitteleuropäischen Raum 8: 1-74. 

LANG, G., 1973a. Die Makrophytenvegetation in der Uferzone des Bodensees unter besonderer 

Berücksichtigung ihres Zeigerwertes für den Gütezustand. Internationale Gewässerschutzkommission 

für den Bodensee, Bericht Nr. 12. 67 pp., 25 figs. (4 maps, 44 distribution maps). [C. aspera, C. 

contraria, C. tomentosa, C. delicatula, C. dissoluta, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. imperfecta, C. vulgaris, N. 

capillaris, N. flexilis, N. hyalina, N. opaca, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata]. 

LANG, G., 1973b. Die Vegetation des westlichen Bodenseegebietes. Pflanzensoziologie 17. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. 451 pp., 40 figs. (10 maps, 28 distribution maps), 16 pl. [N. hyalina, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. intermedia, C. 

tomentosa] 

LANG, G., 1990. Die Vegetation des westlichen Bodenseegebietes. 2 e Auflage. Gustav Fischer Verlag, 

Stuttgart-New York. 462 pp., 41 figs. (10 maps, 34 distribution maps), 16 pl. [N. hyalina, Nitellopsis 


tomentosa] 

LANGANGEN, A. & ÅSEN, P.A., 1996. Kransalgen Chara baltica Bruz. gjenfunnet i Gillsvannet i 

Kristiansand. (The charophyte Chara baltica Bruz. refound in lake Gilsvannet by Kristiansand). Blyttia 

54: 181-184. [Norge, english summary] [C. baltica] 

LANGANGEN, A. & BENNIKE, O., 1997. Chara baltica found in Greenland. Cryptogamie, 

Algologie 18: 375-376, 1 distribution map. [C. baltica] 

LANGANGEN, A. & BLINDOW, I., 1995. Kransalgen Tolypella canadensis Sawa i Skandinavia. 

(The charophyte Tolypella canadensis in Scandinavia). Polarflokken 19: 131-137. [Norge, english 

summary] [Tol. canadensis] 

LANGANGEN, A. & JOHNSEN, J.I., 1996. Kransalgen Chara polyacantha A.Br. funnet i Rogaland. 

(The charophyte Chara polyacantha found in Rogaland county). Blyttia 54: 43-46. [Norge, english 

summary] [C. polyacantha] 

LANGANGEN, A. & LOKKEN, S., 1999. The ocurrence of charophytes in some lakes in Vaga, 

Oppland county. Blyttia 57: 154-161. [C. contraria, C. strigosa, C. delicatula, N. opaca, N. flexilis] 

LANGANGEN, A. & SVIRIDENKO, B.F., 1995. Chara baueri A. Br., a charophyte with a disjunct 

distribution. Cryptogamie, Algologie 16: 125-132. [C. baueri] 

LANGANGEN, A., BLINDOW, I. & KOISTINEN, M., 1997. Tolypella canadensis Sawa 

(Charophyceae), a charophyte new to the flora of Finland. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora 

Fennica 73: 53-56, 1 fig., 1 distribution map. [Tol. canadensis] 

LANGANGEN, A., HANSEN, J.B. & MANN, H., 1996. The charophytes of Greenland. Cryptogamie, 

Algologie 17: 239-257, 1 fig., 9 distribution maps. [N. flexilis, N. opaca, C. canescens, C. contraria, C. 

globularis, C. delicatula, C. baltica, Tol. canadensis, Tol. nidifica]. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1971. Verneverdige Chara-sjøer i Sør-Norge. (Chara-lakes of protective value in 

southern Norway). Blyttia 29: 119-131. [Norge, english summary] [C. tomentosa, C. aculeolata, C. 

contraria, C. rudis, C.strigosa, C. aspera, C. globularis] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1972a. Characé-vegetasjonen på Hvaler-øyene. (Die Characeen-vegetation auf den 

Hvaler-Inseln, südost Norwegen). Blyttia 30: 1-13. [Norge, german summary] [Lamp. papulosum, Tol. 

nidifica, C. canescens, C. aspera, C. aculeolata, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. globularis] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1972b. The Charophyta of Island. Astarte 5: 27-31, 2 figs. (distribution maps). [N. 

opaca, N. flexilis, C. globularis] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1974. Ecology and distribution of Norwegian Charophytes. Norwegian Journal of 

Botany 21: 31-52, 27 figs. (1 map, 16 distribution maps). [7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 10 Chara species, 

Lamp. papulosum] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1979. Chara canescens reported from Spitsbergen. Phycologia 18: 436-437. [C. 

canescens] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1987. Kransalgen Nitella flexilis funnet på Saltfjellet. (Nitella flexilis reported 

from Saltfjellet). Blyttia 45: 11. [Norge, english summary] [N. flexilis] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1991. Nyborgtjern pa Hadeland, en kransalgesjø som bør vernes. (Nyborgtjern, a 

Chara-lake of protective value). Blyttia 49: 11-15. [Norge] [C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. aculeolata] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1992. Holetjern, kransalgene som ble borte. (Lake Holetjern, the disappearence of 

charophytes). Blyttia 50: 53-572. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1993a. Kransalgene i Nordland. (The charopphytes of Nordland). Polarflokken 17: 

491-518. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1993b. Tolypella canadensis, a charophyte new to the European flora. 

Cryptogamie, Algologie 14: 221-231. [Tol. canadensis]

LANGANGEN, A., 1994a. Hårkrans, Chara canescens Lois., en ny kransalge for Nordland. (Chara 

canescens Lois., a new charophyte to the flora of Nordland county, northern Norway). Polarflokken 

18: 227-232. [Norge, english summary] [C. canescens] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1994b. Notis om kransalgene i Troms og Finnmark. (Note on the charophytes of 

Troms and Finnmark). Polarflokken 18: 41-48. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1994c. Sjøglattkrans, Tolypella normaniana Nordstedt, en endemisk kransalge for 

Nord-Norge. (Tolypella normaniana, a charophyte endemic to northern Norway). Polarflokken 18: 

181-188. [Norge, english summary] [Tol. normaniana] 



n = c. 20, C. aspera]. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1995. Kalksjøer i Troms. (Chara-lakes in the county of Troms). Polarflokken 

19:111-118. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996a. Sjeldne og truete kransalger i Norge (Rare and threatened charophytes in 

Norway). Blyttia 53: 23-30. [Norge, english summary] [Red list] [5 Chara, 5 Nitella, 3 Tolypella 

species, Lamprothamnium papulosum]. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996b. Ferskvannsalgene som en del av det biologiske mangfoldet i Norge, og en 

foreløpig vurdering av deres vernebehov. (Freshwater algae as a part of the biological diversity in 

Norway, and a preliminary evaluation of their need for protection). Polarflokken 20: 109-114. [Norge, 


LANGANGEN, A., 1996c. Forslag til en foreløpig liste over verneverdige kransalgelokaliteter i 

Nordland. (Preliminary list of charophyte localities deserving protection in Nordland county). 

Polarflokken 20: 59-63. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996d. Kransalgene i Østfold. (The charophytes in the county of Østfold). Natur i 

Østfold 15: 49-64. [Norge] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996e. Kransalgesjøer i Trøndelag-spesielt den verneverdige Skjersjøen i 

Hølonda. (Chara-lakes in Trøndelag, with special attention to Lake Skjersjøen in Hølonda). Blyttia 54: 


LANGANGEN, A., 1996f. Langklubbvalen - en Chara-sjø på Vega i Nordland. (Langklubbvalen, a 

Chara-lake found at Vega, Nordland). Polarflokken 20: 163-164. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996g. Some charales from the Faroes. Cryptogamie, Algologie 17:259-263. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996h. To eksempler på ødeleggelse av kransalgeloksliteter i Nordland, og noen 

generelle betraktninger omkring ødeleggelse av slike lokaliteter. (Two examples of destruction of 

charophyte localities in Nordland county, North Norway, and a general discussion of the degradation 

of such localities). Polarflokken 20: 33-38. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1997a. Flere kalksjØer i Troms (Additional Chara-lakes in Troms, North 

Norway). Polarflokken 21: 69-72, 1 fig., 1 table. [Norge, english summary] [C. contraria, C. delicatula, 

C. aspera, C. strigosa, C. rudis]. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1997b. Kransalgen Nitella translucens (Pers.) Ag. funnet i Hanangervannet, 

Farsund kommune. (The charophyte Nitella translucens (Pers.) Ag. found in Lake Hanangervann, 

Farsund). Blyttia 55: 35-38. [Norge, english summary] [N. translucens] 

LANGANGEN, A., 2000. Charophytes from the warm springs of Svalbard. Polar Research 19: 143- 

153. [C. canescens] 

LANGANGEN, A., 2002. Some charophytes (Chlorophyta, Charales) from Alaska., U.S.A. Acta 

Musei Nationalis Pragae, Series B, Historia Naturalis 57: 51-56. [N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. acuminata, 

C. contraria, C. globularis, C. virgata, C. aspera]. 

LANGE, J., 1856-1859. Haandbog i den Danske Flora. Ander omarbeidede udgave. [ed. 2]. C.A. 

Reitzels Forlag, Kjøbenhavn. LXVI + 764 pp. [Danish] [Characeae pp. 696-710: '7' Nitella, '12' Chara 

species, Tol. intricata (as Nitella), Tol. nidifica (as Nitella Stenhammariana), Lamp. papulosum (as 

Chara alopecuroides)] 

LANGE, J., 1864. Haandbog i den Danske Flora. ed. 3. C.A. Reitzels Forlag, Kjøbenhavn. CIV + 841 

pp. [Danish] [Characeae pp. 754, 775-791: '6' Nitella, '14' Chara species, Tol. intricata (as Nitella), Tol. 

nidifica (as Nitella Stenhammariana), Lamp. papulosum (as Chara alopecuroides)] 

LANGE, J., 1886. Bericht über seine botanische Erforschung der Kreise Danzig, Neustadt, Karthaus 

und Berent. Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 26: 8-17. [C. 

fragilis]. 

LANGER, S., 1909. A sodróférgek (Rotatoria) és a vidékünkön észlelt fajaikról. Verhandlungen der 

Verein für Natur- und Heilkunde zu Pressburg N.F. 19: 16-18. [C. fragilis]

LATHWELL, D.J., BOULDIN, D.R. & GAYETTE, E.A., 1973. Growth and chemical composition of 

aquatic plants in twenty artificial wildlife marshes. New York Fish and Game Journal 20: 108-128. 

LAURENT, L., 1902. Contribution à l'étude de la végétation du Sud Est de la France. Flore de la basse 

vallée de l'Huveaune, pendant le dépôt des Argiles de Marseille. Annales Faculté Sciences Marseille 

12: 159-217. [Chara sp. p.166, pl. 2, figure 1] 

LAUTERBORN, R., 1908. Bericht über die Ergebnisse der 3. biologische Untersuchung des 

Oberrheins auf der Strecke Basel-Mainz von 9. bis 22. August 1906. Arbeiten des Kaiserliches 

Gesundheitamt zu Berlin 28: 62-91. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LAUTERBORN, R., 1910. Die Vegetation des Oberrheins. Verhandlungen der Naturhistorischen- 

Medischen Verein zu Heidelberg, N.F. 10: 450-502. [N. batrachosperma] 

LAVRENKO, E.M. & SOCZAVA, V.B., 1956. Descriptio vegetationis URSS. Ad m. 1:4 000 000. Vol. 1 & 2. Academiae Scientiarum URSS, Mosqua-Leningrad. 971 

pp. [Russian] [pp. 535-542: C. vulgaris, C. intermedia, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. fragilis, C. 

connivens, C. kirghisorum, C. gymnopitys, N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LAWSON, G.W., 1965. Additions to a prelimanary check-list of Ghanaian fresh and brackish water 

algae (Charophyta etc.). Journal of the West African Science Association 10: 45-55. 

LAZAR, J., 1960. Alge Slovenije, seznam sladkovodnih vrst in Kljuc za dolocanje. (The Algae of 

Slovenia). Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnostii, razred za prirodoslovne in medicinske vede 

dela 10 pt. 4. Ljubljana. 279 pp., 851 figs. [Slovenian, english summary] [Key] [Charophyta pp. 256- 

260, fig. 834-851: 7 Nitella, 12 Chara species]. 

LAZAR, J., 1975. Razširjenost sladkovodnih alg v Sloveniji (Widespread of fresh-water algae in 

Slovenia). Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, razred za prirodoslovne vede. Ljubljana. 

83pp., 1 map. [Slovenian, english summary] [Charophyta p. 80: N. capilaris, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, N. 

mucronata, N. opaca, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. dissoluta, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. 

gymnophylla, C. hispida, C. rudis, Lychn. barbatus]. 

LE TURQUIER DE LONGCHAMP, J.A., n.y. Supplément a la flore des environs de Rouen avec 

quelques observations et corrections. Rouen. III + 84 pp. [Chara pp. 75-76: C. tomentosa] 

LEACH, G.J. & OSBORNE, P.L., 1985. Freshwater plants of Papua New Guinea. University of Papua 

New Guinea Press, Port Moresby. XV + 254 pp., 59 figs. (4 maps), 32 pl. [Characeae pp. 25-32, fig. 

5: C. australis, C. fibrosa, C. globularis, C. setosa, Lychn. barbatus, N. cristata, N. furcata, N. 

pseudoflabellata] 



LECOQ, H. & LAMONTE, M., 1847. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires du plateau central de 

la France, comprenant l'Auvergne, le Velay, la Lozère, les Cévennes, une partie du Bourbonnais et du 

Vivarais. V. Masson, Paris. 440 pp. [Characeae pp. 419-420: C. hispida, C foetida, C. fragilis, C. 

canescens (as crinita), C. braunii (as Nitella coronata), N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. flexilis (as 

Brongniartiana), N. gracilis] 

LECOQ, H., 1858. Ëtudes sur la géographie botanique de l'Europe et en particulier sur la végétation du 

Plateau Central de la France. Vol. 9. J.-B. Baillière et fils, Paris. VIII + 559 pp., 1 map. [C. hispida, C. 

foetida, C. fragilis, C. canescens (as crinita), C. braunii (as Nitella coronata), N. syncarpa, N. 

translucens, N. flexilis (as brongniartiana), N. gracilis] 




LEENTVAAR, P. & HIGLER, L.W.G., 1962. Hydrobiologische waarnemingen op Ameland. De 

Levende Natuur 65: 257-262. [Dutch] [C. canescens]. 

LEENTVAAR, P. & HIGLER, L.W.G., 1966. Duinplas de Muy op Texel. De Levende Natuur 69: 

110-115. [Dutch]. 

LEENTVAAR, P. & MÖRZER BRUIJNS, M.F., 1962. De verontreiniging van de Loosdrechtse 

Plassen en haar gevolgen. De Levende Natuur 65: 42-48, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [Dutch] 

[Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

LEENTVAAR, P., 1961. Hydrobiologische waarnemingen in het Veluwemeer. De Levende Natuur 64: 

273-279. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara sp.)] 

LEENTVAAR, P., 1966. Plant en dier in het Veluwemeer. Waterkampioen 38: 18-20. [Dutch] 

LEENTVAAR, P., 1976. Hydrobiologie van het Naardermeer. In: P.A. Bakker e.a. (red.) - De 

noordelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. pp. 65-91. Commissie voor de Vecht en het oostelijk en 

westelijk plassengebied. 393 pp., figs. [Dutch] [C. aspera, N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa]

LEGHARI, S.M., JAHANGIR, T.M., KHUHAWAR, M.Y. & LEGAHRI, A., 2001. Physico-chemical 

and biological studies of euthermal sulphur and chliarothermal springs Lakki Shah Saddar (District 

Dadu) Sindh, Pakistan. OnLine Journal of Biological Sciences 1: 929-934. [C. zeylanica, Lamp. 

succinctum] 

LEJEUNE, A.L.S., 1813. Flore des environs de Spa, ou distribution selon le système de Linnaeus des 

plantes qui croissent spontanément dans le département de l'Ourte et dans les départements 

circonvoisins, pour servir de suite à la Flore du Nord de la France de Mr. Roucel. Vol. 2. Duvivier, 

Liége. 350 pp. [Chara pp. 200, 205-207: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. 

decipiens] 

LEJEUNE, A.L.S., 1824. Revue de la Flore des Environs de Spa. Contenant l'énumération de toutes les 

plantes y décrites avec les observations, les descriptions, les additions et les corrections nécessaires 

pour la mettre le plus possible à la hauteur de la science. V e . Duvivier, Liége. VIII + 264 pp. [Chara p. 

191: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. decipiens] 

LELACQ, A.L., 1906. Liste des Characées observées dans le canton de St.-Paterne. Bulletin de la 

Société d'Agriculture, des Sciences et des Arts de la Sarthe 1905-1906: 298-302. 

LELACQ, A.L., 1909. Note sur Nitella confervacea A. Br. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences naturelle 

de Rouen 64: 235-242. [N. confervacea] 

LEMCKE, A., 1886. Bericht über die botanische Erforschung der Kreise Danzig und Neustadt. 

Schriften der physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 26: 17-25. [C. aspera]. 

LENCZEWSKI, J., 1955. Uwagi o roslinnosci jeziora. In: J.S. Mikulski (ed.) - Jezioro Druzno, proba 

charakterystyki limnologicznej. Ekologia polska, Seria A 3: 11-12. [Polish] 

LESSING, C.F., 1835. Beitrag zur Flora des südlichen Urals und der Steppen. Linnaea 9: 145-213. 

[pp. 171-213: III. Novitiae florae rossicae] [Chara pp. 212-213: Chara Kirghisorium n. spec., Chara 

Karelini n. spec.] 

LESTER-GARLAND, L.V., 1903. A flora of the Island of Jersey, with a list of the plants of the 

Channel Islands in general, and remarks upon their distribution and geographical affinities. West, 

Newman & Co., London. XV + 205 pp., 1 map. [Characeae (det. H. & J. Groves) p. 29: N. flexilis, C. 

fragilis, C. aspera, C. vulgaris; p. 158 (list of errors and doubtful records): N. translucens, C. hispida, 

C. gracilis?] 

LESTIBOUDOIS Fils, F.J., 1799a. An VII de la Republique. Botanographie Belgique. Seconde partie. 

Contenant la méthode analytique divisée en vingt-trois tableaux synoptiques, suivis des noms 

génériques et spécifiques de toutes les plantes qui croissent naturellement ou que l'on cultive 

communément dans les Départements du Nord de la France avec la description de chaque espèce, 

l'indication des vertus, des usages et la citation des figures. Seconde édition. Vanackere, Lille. XVI + 

344 pp., 23 pl. [Chara p. 217: C. vulgaris, C. hispida et tomentosa, C. flexilis] 

LESTIBOUDOIS Fils, F.J., 1799b. An VII de la Republique. Botanographie Belgique. Troisiéme 

Partie. Présentant le prodrome général de tous les végétaux connus jusqu'a ce jour, rangés selon un 

nouvelle méthode présenté dans un seul tableau analytique, suivi de l'exposition des genres, avec leurs 

caractères essentiels, leurs rapports au systême de Linné, aux familles naturelles de Jussieu, et aux 

planches de l'Encyclopédie méthodique; ensuite l'énumération des espêces, leur durée et le lieu ou elles 

croissent. Seconde édition. Vanackere, Lille. XVI + 469 pp. [Chara p. 355: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 

tomentosa, C. flexilis] 

LEVRING, T., 1940. Studien über die Algenvegetation von Blekinge, Südschweden. Dissertation 

Universität Lund; A.-B. PH. Lindstedts Univ. Bokhandel, Lund. VII + 179 pp., 38 figs. [Charales pp. 

22-23, 151, 154-155: Tol. nidifica, C. canescens (as crinita), C. horrida, C. tomentosa, C. baltica, C. 

aspera] 

LEYSSER, F.W. a, 1783. Flora Halensis exhibens plantas circa Halam salicam crescentes secundum 

systema sexuale Linneanum distributas. Editio altera aucta et reforma (ed. 2). Halae Salica. 

LHOTSKY, O., ROSA, K. & HINDÁK, F., 1974. Súpis sínic a riàs Slovenska. (Verzeichnis der Algen 

in der Slowakei.). Vydavatelstvo Slovenskej Akadémie Vied, Bratislava. 202 pp. [Czechoslovakian, 

german summary] [Bibliography] [Charophyceae pp. 157-158: C. aspera, C. contraria, C. canescens, C. 

vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. pistianensis, C. rudis, C. scepusiensis, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, N. syncarpa, Tol. 

prolifera] 

LI, Y.J., 1985. (Some new taxa of Nitella from Guangdong, China). Acta Phytotaxonomica Sinica 23: 

153-160, 8 figs. [Chinese, latin description, english summary] [N. sessilis n. spec., N. guangdonensis n. 

spec., N. flagelliformis, N. brevidactyla, N. pakistanica, N. bengalensis, N. madagascariensis, N. 

tenuissima]. 

LIEBLEIN, F. K., 1784. Flora Fuldensis oder Verzeichniß der in dem Fürstenthume Fuld 

wildwachsenden Bäume, Sträuche und Pflanzen zum Gebrauch der hiesigen academischen

Vorlesungen entworfen. Andreäische Buchhandlung, Frankfurt am Main. XVI + 496 pp. [p. 381-382: 

C. vulgaris]. 

LIGHTFOOT, J., 1777. Flora Scotica; or, a systematic arrangement, in the Linnean method of the 

native plants of Scotland and the Hebrids. Second edition. R. Faulder, London. Vol. I: XLI + pp. 1- 

530, Vol. II: pp. 531-1151 + (24) pp. [Chara pp. 534-536: C. vulgaris, C. hispida. C. flexilis] 

LILJA, N., 1838. Skånes Flora, innefattende Skånes fanerogamer och i ett bihang Skånes ormbunkar, 

de på åkren odlade vext- och sädesslagen och de i öffriga Sverige förekommande fanerogamer utom 

fjällvexterna, med karakterer, vextställen och nytta, jemte ett vextgeografiskt namnregister m.m. 

C.W.K. Gllerup, Lund. XIV + 523 pp. [Swedish] [Chara p. 466: C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. canescens 

(as crinita), C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. baltica, N. flexilis, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)] 

LIMPRICHT, ., 1871. Bericht über eine botanische Reise nach dem Schlawa-See. Jahresbericht der 

Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur 48: 106-119. 

LINDAU, G., 1914. Kryptogamenflora für Anfänger. Band 4. Die Algen, Abt. II. Julius Springer, 

Berlin. XXVI + 200 pp., fig. I-VII, 16 pl. (fig. 1-430). [Key] [Charophyta pp. XVI-XX, fig. VI-VII, 

pp. 172-188, fig. 416-430: 9 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, 22 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis stelligera), Lamp. papulosum] 

LINDEGAARD, C., 1992. Zoobenthos ecology of Thingvallavatn; vertical distribution, abundance, 

population dynamics and production. Oikos 64: 257-304. 

LINDEMAN, J.C., 1969. Gekleurde vegetatiekaart van de Molenpolder 1950-1951. Bijlage bij: P.L. 

Leentvaar et. al. (red.) - De zuidelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. Commissie voor de Vecht en het 

Oostelijk en Westelijk Plassengebied. 

LINDNER, A., 1976. Verbreitungskarten der produktionsbiologisch wichtigen Makrophyten und 

Makrophytengesellschaften in der Boddenkette südlich des Zingst und des Darß. Wissenschaftliche 

Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock, mathematische-naturwissenschaftliche Reihe 25: 263-265. 

LINDNER, A., 1978. Soziologisch-ökologische Untersuchungen an der submersen Vegetation in der 

Boddenkette südlich des Darss und des Zingst. Limnologica 11: 229-305. 

LING, Y.J., XIE, S.L. & LANGANGEN, A., 2000. Charales of China. Nova Hedwigia 71: 69-94. 

[Bibliography] 

LINNAEUS, C. (C. von Linné), 1737a. Flora Lapponica exhibens plantas per Lapponiam crescentes, 

secundum systema sexuale, collectes in Itinere Impensis Soc. reg. Scient. Upsaliensis, Anno 1732 

instituto. Salomon Schouten, Amstelodami. Frontispice, (40) + 372 + (15) pp., 12 pl. [Chara p. 351: 

Chara vulgaris foetida] 

LINNAEUS, C. (C. von Linné), 1745. Flora Svecica exhibens plantas per regnum Sveciciae 

crescentes, systemitice cum differentiis specierum, synonymis autorum, nominibus incolarum, solo 

locorum usa pharmocopaeorum. C. Wishoff e G.J. Wishoff, Lugduni Batovorum (Leiden). (4) + XVI 

+ 420 pp., 1 pl. [Chara pp. 362-363: C. vulgaris, C. aculeis caulinis ovatis (later as C. tomentosa), C. 

aculeis caulinis capillaribus (later as C. hispida), C. caulium articulis inermibus diaphanis superne 

latioribus (later as C. flexilis)] 

LINNAEUS, C. (C. von Linné), 1792. Flora Lapponica exhibens plantas per Lapponiam crescentes, 


instituto. Editio altera, aucta et emendata. Studio et Curo J.E. Smith. B. White et Filiorum, Londini. 

Frontispice, XLIX + 390 + (16) pp., 12 pl. [Chara pp. 367-368: C. vulgaris] 

LINTON, E.F., 1900. Flora of Bournemouth including the Isle of Purbeck being an account of the 

flowering plants, ferns, &c. of the country within a twelve-mile radius of the centre of Bournemouth. 

E.F. Linton (author), Bournemouth. IX + 290 pp., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 271-273: C. fragilis, C. 

aspera, C. baltica, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. canescens, Lamp. papulosum (as 

Lamprothamnus alopecuroides), Tol. glomerata, N. translucens, N. opaca] 

LINTON, E.F., 1914. The botany of the Bournemouth district. In: D. Morris (ed.) - A natural history of 

Bournemouth and district. By the members of the Bournemouth Natural Science Society. pp. 150-181. 

Natural Science Society, Bournemouth. XIV + 400 pp., 19 pl., 3 maps. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. 

contraria, C. canescens, Lamp. papulosum (as Lamprothamnus alopecuroides)] 

LINTON, W.R., 1903. Flora of Derbyshire: flowering plants, higher cryptogams, mosses and hepatics, 

Characeae. Benrose & Son, London. VII + 455 + (2) pp., 2 maps. [Characeae pp. 444-445 (det. J. 

Groves): C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata, N. opaca] 

LLIMONA, X., BALLESTROS, E., BRUGUÉS, M., COMÍN, F.A., CROS, R.M., MOLERO, J., 

ROMERO, J., TOMÀS, X. & TORELLA, F., 1985. Plantes inferiors. Història Naturel dels Països 

catalans. Vol. 4. Enciclopèdia Catalana, Barcelona. 558 pp., 503 pl. [Charophyceae pp. 185-189, 333- 

344, 516, pl. 162: 14 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa]

LOBIN, W. & GROH, K., 1980. Die Kapverdischen Inseln, ein Reisebericht II. Natur und Museum 

110: 289-304. 

LOHAMMER, G., 1938. Wasserchemie und höhere Vegetation schwedischer Seen. Symbolae 

Botanicae Upsaliensis 3: 1-252. 

LOHAMMER, G., 1965. The vegetation of Swedish lakes. Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 50: 28-48. 

LOISELEUR DESLONGCHAMPS, J.L.A., 1807. Flora Gallica. seu enumeratio plantarum in Gallia 

sponte nascentium. Vol. 2. Math. Migneret, Paris. VI + pp.337-742. [Chara pp. 622-623, 731: C. 

vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. capillacea, C. batrachosperma, C. syncarpa, C. 

intricata] 

LOISELEUR DESLONGCHAMPS, J.L.A., 1810. Notice sur les plantes à ajouter à la flore de France 

(Flora Gallica); avec quelques corrections et observations. Author, Paris. 172 pp., 6 pl. [Chara pp. 

135-139: Chara glomerata n. spec., Chara obtusa n. spec., Chara delicatula n. spec., Chara intertexta n. 

spec., Chara decipiens n. spec., Chara canescens n. spec., C. translucens, C. tenuissima, C. fragilis]. 


sponte nascentium, secundum Linnæanum systema digestarum, addita familiarum Naturalium synopsi. 

vol. 1 & 2. ed. 2. J.B. Baillière, Paris. Vol. 1: XXXIV + 407 pp.: Vol. 2: 396 pp., 31 pl. [Key] 

[Characeae vol. 1 p. xxxiii; vol. 2 pp. 355-357: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. 

capillacea, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. intertexta, C. decipiens, Tol. glomerata, N. tenuissima, N. 

flexilis, N. translucens, N. batrachosperma, N. syncarpa (Nitella & Tolypella as Chara), Nitellopsis 

obtusa (as Chara)] 

LOREK, C.G., 1848. Flora Prussica. Abbildungen sämmtlicher bis jetzt aufgefundener Pflanzen 

Preussens. Dritte verbesserte und vermehrte Ausgabe. Verlag der Universitäts-Buchhandlung, 

Königsberg. 57 pp., 241 pl. [Chara p. 44, pl. 239 fig. 1261, pl. 240 fig. 1262-1264: C. vulgaris, C. 

hispida, C. tomentosa, C. globularis (as pulchella)] 

LORET, H., 1888. Flore de Montpellier ou analyse descriptive des plantes vasculaires de l'Hérault par. 

H. Loret & A. Barrandon. éd. 2. J. Calas, Montpellier; G. Masson, Paris. LXXVI + 664 pp., 2 maps. 

[Characées pp. 592-593 (det. A. Braun): C hispida, C. foetida, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. canescens (as 

crinita), C. galioides (as macrosphaera), C. fragilis, Lamp. papulosum (as Chara alopecuroides), N. 

tenuissima, N. glomerata, N. mucronata, N. capillaris] 

LOSCOS BERNAL, F., 1876-1877. Tratado de plantas de Aragon. Tercera Edition. Madrid. XIV + 

628 pp. Reprint 1986 with separate pagenumbers 1-628: Instituto de Estudios Turolenses de la Excma 

Diputacion Provincial de Teruel, Teruel. [1) Comentarios sobre la flora de Zaragoza, 79 pp. Chara: p. 

71 (reprint p. 173) Apendice: C. vulgaris. 2) Tratado de plantas de Aragon, 55 pp. Chara: p. 31 (reprint 

p. 477) C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida] 

LOSCOS, F. & PARDO, J., 1867. Serie imperfecta de las plantas aragonesas espontanéas, 

particularmente de las que habitan en la parte meridional: segunda edición aumentada com numerosas 

noticias que pueden servir al formar et catálogo de las plantas de Aragon. ed. 2. C. Bailly-Baillière, 

Alcaniz-Madrid. X + 543 pp. [pp. 168-169: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. capillacea, C. hyalina] 

LOSEV, G.A., 1988. (On the syntaxonomy of Cl. Charetea Fukarek 1961 in the Volga Delta.) All- 

Union Institute of Scientific and Technical Information VINITI, Moskva. Man. N. 7495-V88. 14 pp. 

[Russian] 

LOUDON, J.C., (ed.) 1830. Loudon's Hortus Britannicus. A catalogue of all the higher plants 

indigenous, cultivated in, or introduced to Britain. Part I. The Linnean arrangement. Part II. The 

Jussieuean arrangement. Longman, Reese, Orme, Brown and Green, London. XXIV + 576 pp. [p. 

436: N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. gracilis, Tol. nidifica (as Nitella), C. hispida, C. vulgaris, 

C. aspera] 



Jussieuean arrangement. Edition 2. Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, London. XXIV 

+ 602 pp. [p. 436: N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. gracilis, Tol. nidifica (as Nitella), C. hispida, 

C. vulgaris, C. aspera] 

LUCHINI, L., 1974. Diatomeas epifitas de algunas macrofitas del lago Situacion (Prov. Chubut). 

(Epiphytic Diatoms from the Situación Lake macrophytes (Prov. Chubut)). Physis Sección B 33: 127- 

139, 2 pl. [Spanish, english summary] [Diatoms on N. flexilis]. 

LUDBROOK, N.H., 1956. Microfossils from Pleistocene to recent deposits, lake Eyre, South 

Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 79: 37-45. [Paleobotany] 

LÜLING, H.K., 1978. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse des Forschungsaufenthaltes Dr. H.K. Lüling in 

Argentinien 1975. Zoologische Anzeiger 201: 129-208. [C. vulgaris]

LÜLING, H.K., 1983. Die Wiederentdeckung des Patagonischen Messingsalmers Gymnocharacinus 

bergii und seine Lebensweise. Natur und Museum 113: 112-118. [C. vulgaris] 

LUMNITZER, S., 1791. Flora Posoniensis exhibens plantas circa Posonium sponte crescentes 

secundum systema sexuale Linneanum digestas. Lipsiae. 557 pp. [C. vulgaris] 

LUNDEGÅRDH-ERICSON, C., 1972. Changes during four years in the aquatic macrovegetation in a 

Flad in N. Stockholm Archipelago. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 66: 207-225, 12 figs. (4 maps, 7 

distribution maps). [C. tomentosa, C. baltica, C. aspera] 

LUNDH, A., 1947. Chara stelligera Bauer åter funnen i Råbelöwssjön och Levrasjön. Botanisk Notiser 

1947: 81. [Swedish] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LUNDH, A., 1951a. Studies on the vegetation and hydrochemistry of Scanian Lakes. I. Higher aquatic 

vegetation.Botaniska Notiser, Supplement 2: 1-142. [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. 

rudis] 

LUNDH, A., 1951b. Studies on the vegetation and hydrochemistry of Scanian Lakes. III. Distribution 

of macrophytes and some algal groups. Botaniska Notiser, Supplement 3: 1-138, 17 figs., 14 pl. [C. 

aspera, C. tomentosa] 

LUNDH, A., 1951c. Some aspects of the higher aquatic vegetation in the lake Ringsjön in Scania. 

Botanisk Notiser 1951: 21-31, 3 figs. (1 map). [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. rudis, 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. opaca] 

LUTHER, H., 1945. Studier över den högre vattenvegetationen i Ekenäs skärgård och Pojoviken. 

Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica 21: 3-15. [Swedish] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LUTHER, H., 1951a. Verbreitung und Ökologie der höheren Wasserpflanzen im Brackwasser der 

Ekenäs-Gegend in Südfinnland.I. Allgemeiner Teil. Acta Botanica Fennica 49. Societatis pro Fauna et 

Flora Fennica.Akademische Buchhandlung, Helsingfors. 231 pp., 5 figs., 4 pl., 100 maps (95 

distribution maps). [N. Wahlbergiana, N. Nordstedtiana, N. flexilis, Tol. nidifica, C. braunii, C. 

canescens, C. tomentosa, C. baltica, C. aspera, C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

LUTHER, H., 1951b. Verbreitung und Ökologie der höheren Wasserpflanzen im Brackwasser der 

Ekenäs-Gegend in Südfinnland. II.Spezieller Teil. Acta Botanica Fennicae 50. Societatis pro Fauna et 

Flora Fennica. Akademische Buchhandlung, Helsingfors. 370 pp., 1 map.[Characeen pp. 309-353: N. 

flexilis, N. Wahlbergiana, N. Nordstedtiana, Tol. nidifica, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. aspera, C. braunii, C. 

canescens, C. tomentosa, C. baltica, C. fragilis]. 

LUTHER, H., 1979. Fynden av Chara baltica i Bottniska viken. (The records of Chara baltica in the 

Gulf of Bothnia). Memoranda Soc. Fauna et Flora Fennica 55: 11-15, 4 figs. [Swedish, english 

summary] [C. baltica, C. aspera, C. nolteana, C. globularis, C. canescens, Tol. nidifica] 

LÜTZOW, C., 1881, 1882. Bericht über die botanische Untersuchungen eines Theiles des Neustädter 

kreises, vom 17. Juli bis 8. August 1880. Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen 

Vereins zu Danzig 4 (1881): 71-103; Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig, N.F. 5 

(1882): 88-99. 

LÜTZOW, C., 1895. Botanische Excursionen in den Jahren 1893, 1894 und 1895. Berichte des 

Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig 18: 206-215. 

LYELL, C., 1826. On a recent formation of freshwater limestone in Forfarshire and on some recent 

deposits of freshwater marl, with a comparison of recent with ancient freshwater formations; and an 

appendix on the gyrogonite or seed vessel of the Chara. Transactions of the Geological Society of 

London. 2: 73-96, pl. XII-XIII. [Paleobotany] 

LYNGBYE, H.C., 1819. Tentamen hydrophytologiae Danicae continens Hydrophyta, Cryptogama 

Daniae, Holstiae, Faeroae, Islandiae, Groenlandiae hucusque cognita,systematice disposita, descripta et 

iconibus illustrata, adjectis simul speciebus Norvegicus. Librariae Gyldendaliae, Hafniae. Frontispice, 

XXXII + 248 pp., 70 pl. [p. 187: Chara gelatinosa & Chara batrachospermum Weiss as synonyms with 

Batrachospermum moniliforme; p. 188: Chara gelatinosa δ vaga Roth as synonym with 

Batrachospermum vagum; p. 216: Conferva nidifica Fl. Dan. pl. 761 is Chara intricata Roth; Chara 

gelatinosa as synonym with Batrachospermum] 

MABBERLEY, D.J. & PLACITO, P.J., 1993. Algarve plants and landscape. Passing tradition and 

ecological change. Oxford University press, New York. XVI + 300 pp., 269 figs., 279 pl. [C. vulgaris 

p.49, pl. 41] 

MABILLE, P., 1866. Catalogue des plantes qui croissent autour de Dinan et de Saint-Malo avec notes 

et descriptions pour les espèces critiques ou nouvelles. Coderc, Degréteau et Poujol, Bordeaux. 160 

pp. [Characeae pp. 136-137: C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, Lamp. papulosum (as Chara 

alopecuroides), N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. capillaris, N. gracilis, N. opaca] 

MACAN, T.T., 1970. Biological studies of the English lakes. Longman, London. XVI & 260 pp. [N. 

flexilis, N. opaca, C. fragilis].

MACDONALD, M.B. & HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1956. An estipulodic form of Chara australis R. Br. (= 

Protochara australis Woms. & Ophel). Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 80: 

274-284, 6 figs,. pl. 9-10. [Key] [C. australis n = 14, C. meulleri, C. gymnopitys, N. gloeostachys, N. 

lhotskyi, N. gelatinosa, N. cristata, Lamp. macropogon]. 

MACKEY, A.P., 1991. Aspects of limnology of Yeppen Yeppen Lagoon, Central Queensland, 

Australia. Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 42: 309-325. 

MACVICAR, S.M., 1897. On some Coll and Tiree plants. Transactions of the Natural History Society 

of Glasgow, new series 5: 55-57. 

MACVICAR, S.M., 1898. On the flora of Tiree. The Annals of Scottish Natural History 1898: 31-37; 

81-97. 

MÄEMETS, A., 1965. (Angaben über die Makroflora einiger kleiner Seen Südost-Estland). Loodusuurijate 

Seltsi Aastaraamat 57: 31-50, 1 fig. (4 distribution maps). [Finnic, german summary] [C. fragilis, N. flexilis, 

N. mucronata, C. delicatula] 

MAGNIN, A., 1887. Énumération des plantes qui croissent dans le Beaujolais précédée d'une notice 

sur B. Vaivolet et les anciens botanistes de cette région.. H. Georg, Bale-Lyon-Genève. 124 pp. 

[Characées p. 110: C. foetida, C. aspera, C. flexilis] 

MAGNIN, A., 1904. Monographies botaniques de 74 lacs Jurassiens suivis de considérations générales 

sur la végétation lacustre. Paul Klincksieck, Paris. XX + 424 pp., 210 figs., 2 + 11 + 6 pl. [4 Nitella, 

14 Chara species, Tol. glomerata in Charo-Nitellaie, Characetum, Hypno-Charaçaie etc.] 

MAHESHWARI, J.K., 1963. The flora of Delhi. Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, New 

Delhi. VIII + 447 pp. [Chara, Nitella p. 20] 




MÄKIRINTA, U., 1978. Die Pflanzensoziologische Gliederung der Wasservegetation im See Kukkia, 

Südfinnland. Acta Universitatis Ouluensis, ser. A 75, Biol. 5: 1-157, 21 figs. (12 distribution maps). 

[N. wahlbergiana, N. flexilis, C. globularis]. 




zeylanica] 

MANN, H., PROCTOR, V.W. & TAYLOR, A.S., 1999. Towards a biogeography of North American 

charophytes. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 445-458, 1 map. [17 Chara, 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, 


MANN, H., 1989. Charophytes of Insular Newfoundland. Canadian Field Naturalist 103: 34-42, 3 

distribution maps. [Key] [C. globularis, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. gracilis]. 

MANN, H., 1994a. The genus Tolypella (Characeae) in Insular Newfoundland. Canadian Field 

Naturalist 108: 297-304, 5 figs. (2 distribution maps). [Tol. glomerata]. 

MANN, H., 1994b. Charophytes of Crooked Lake, Saskatchewan. Canadian Field-Naturalist 108: 413- 

427, 6 figs. [C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. globularis, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera, C. evoluta (as C. 

canescens), C. aspera, C. braunii, C. buckelii]. 

MANN, H., 1998. Newfoundland Charophytes. In: D.W. Anions & A.R. Berger (ed.) - Assessing the 

state of the environment of Gros Morne National park. pp. 74-77, 1 fig. Parks Canada-Ecosystem 

Science Review Reports, Parcs Canada-dossiers en matière de sciences des écosystemes no. 011. IX & 

141 pp. [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. evoluta, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. 

confervacea, N. flexilis, N. opaca, Tol. glomerata]. 

MAREK, S. & ZABAWSKI, J., 1960. Interesujace spostrzezenia florystyczne poczynione w 

wojewodztwie poznanskim w czazie dokumentacji torfowisk w latach 1959, 1960. Przyroda Polski 

zachodniej 4: 133-139. [Polish] 

MARÈS, P. & VIGINEIX, G., 1880. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires des Iles Baléares. C. 

Masson, Paris. XLVII + 371 pp., 9 pl. [Characées pp. 323-324: C. galioides, C. foetida, C. 

gymnophylla, C. canescens (as crinita), Lamp. papulosum (as C. alopecuroides)] 

MARGALEF, R., 1949. Les associaciones de algas en las aguas dulces de péqueño volumen del 

noreste de España. Vegetatio 1: 258-284. [C. vulgaris, C. contraria & C. spec. in Charetum vulgaris] 

MARGALEF, R., 1952. Materiales para la hidrobiología de la isla de Menorca. Publ. Inst. Biol. Apl. 

11: 5-112. [Spanish] [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. fragilis, C. galioides, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. 

glomerata, Lamp. papulosum]. 

MARIE-VICTORIN, FRÈRE & ROLLAND-GERMAIN, FRÈRE, 1969. Flore de l'Anticosti- 

Minganie. Les Presses de l'Université de Montréal, Montréal. 529 pp., 1 pl. [Chara pp. 85, 86, 88, 98]

MARINOVIC, R. & KRASNICI, F., 1970. Über die Charas (Chara) in Mineralgewässern der Pokleka. 

Glasnik Botanickog zavoda i Baste Univ. u Beogradu 5: 137-145. 

MARISTO, L., 1941. Die Seetypen Finnlands auf floristischer und vegetationsphysiognomischer 

Grundlage. Dissertation Universität Helsinki. IV & 312 pp., tab. Also: Annales Botanici Societatis 

Zoologicæ-Botanicæ Fennicæ 15: 1-312, 26 figs., 5 maps. [N. flexilis, N. wahlbergiana, C. strigosa, C. 

fragilis]. 

MARKIEWICZ, H., 1972. Roslinnosc stawow Kuracz i Zielony Dworek w Promnie Poznaniem. (The 

vegetation of ponds Kuracz and Zielony Dworek in Promno near Poznan). Badania fizjograficzne nad 

Polska zachodnia, ser. B, Biol. 25: 83-114. [Polish, english summary] 

MARQUAND, E.D., 1901. Flora of Guernsey and the lesser Channel islands: namely, Alderney, Sark, 

Herm, Jethou, and the adjacent islands. Dulau & Co., London. VIII + 501 pp., 5 maps. [Characeae 

(det. H. & J. Groves) p. 215: C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. baltica, C. vulgaris, N. translucens, ?C. hispida] 

MARSCHALL A BIEBERSTEIN, L.B.F., 1808. Flora Taurico-Caucasica exhibens stirpes 

phaenogames in Chersoneso Taurica et regionibus Caucasicis sponte crescentes. Typis Academicis, 

Charkoviae. 478 pp. [Chara p. 377: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

MARSCHALL A BIEBERSTEIN, L.B.F., 1819. Flora Taurico-Caucasica. Vol. 3. Supplementum 

continens plantas phanerogamas, per Tauriam atque Caucasum, post edita priora volumina detectus, et 

in pristinas animaduersiones. Typis Academicis, Charkoviae. IV + 655 pp. [Chara p. 608: C. vulgaris, 

C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 

MARSZ, A. & TOBOLSKI, K., 1971. Problem wartosci stratygraficzne toczencow plazowych dla 

rekonstruckji paleogeograficznych Niziny Gardniensko-Lebskiej. (Problem of stratigraphic value of 

beach lumps for paleogeographic reconstruction of the Gardno-Leba Lowland). Badania fizjograficzne 

nad Polska zachodnia, Ser. B, Biol. 24: 203-215. [Paleobotany] [Polish] 

MARTIN, A.C. & UHLER, F.M., 1939. Food of game ducks in the United States and Canada. 

Technical Bulletin 634, U.S. Department of Agriculture, Washington. 156 pp., 137 figs., 153 pl. 

[Characeae pp. 20-21, fig. 3 (distribution map), pl. 3 fig. 2-3] 

MARTIN, W.K. & FRASER, G.T., (eds.) 1939. Flora of Devon. Phanerogams, vascular cryptogams, 

Charophyta. T. Buncle & Co., Arbroath. XV + 787 pp., 8 pl., 2 maps. [Charophyta (det. G.O. Allen) 

pp. 757-760: C. delicatula, C. globualris, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. contraria, ?C. hispida, C. vulgaris, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

MARTIO, C.F.P., 1817. Flora cryptogamica Erlangensis sistens vegetabilia e classe ultima Linn. in 

agro Erlangensis hucusque detecta. J.L. Schrag, Norimbergae. LXXVIII + 512 pp., 6 pl. [Chara 288- 

290: C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. flexilis]. 

MASON, R., 1956. A check list of New Zealand Charophytes. Transactions of the Royal Society of 

New Zealand 84: 269-271. [8 Nitella, 6 Chara species, Lamp. macropogon]. 

MASSART, J., 1907. Essai de géographie botanique des districts littoraux et alluviaux de la Belgique. 

Recueil de l'Institut botanique Léo Errera 7: 167-584. seperately printed by: H. Lammertin, Bruxelles. 

pp. I-VII & 167-584. [pp. 321, 384: C. foetida, C. aspera, C. hispida] 

MATHEWS, L.J., 1967. Further results of spraying lake weeds. In: V.J. Chapman & C. A. Bell (ed.) - 

Rotorua and Waikato water weeds: problems and the search for a solution. p. 76. University of 

Auckland, Auckland. 

MATHIEU, C., 1853. Flore générale de Belgique, contenant la description de toute les plantes qui 

croissent dans ce pays. Tome II Cryptogamie. C. Muquardt, Bruxelles. 564 pp. [Characées pp. 5-7: C. 

vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. capillaris, N. batrachosperma (Nitella as Chara)] 

MATSUMURA, J., 1904. Index Plantarum Japonicarum sive enumeratio plantarum omnium ex insulis 

Kurile, Yezo, Nippon, Sikoku, Kiusiu, Liukiu et Formosa hucusque cognitarum. Systematica et 

alphabetica dispositu adjectis synonymis selectis, nominibus Japonicis, locis natalibus. Vol. 1. 

Cryptogamae. Maruzen, Tokioni. XXIV + 439 pp. [Bibliography, index on taxon names and authors] 

[Characeae pp. 59-60: refers to Saida, K. 1887; Allen, T.F. 1893a, b] 

MATTHEWS, J.R., 1914. The White Moos Loch. A study in biotic succession. New Phytologist 13: 

134-148, 2 figs. 

MATTHEWS, L.J., 1967. Further results of spraying lake weeds. In: V.J. CHAPMAN & C.A. BELL 

(eds.) - Rotorua and Waikato water weeds: problems and the search for a solution. pp. . Dept. of 

University Extension, The University of Auckland, Auckland, N.Z. V + 76 pp., 14 figs. [N. hookeri] 

MATTUSCHKA, H.G. comitis de 1779. Enumeratio stirpium in Silesia sponte crescentium in usum 

herborisantium. G.T. Kornis, Vratislaeviae. (7) + 348 + (10) pp. [p. 244: C. vulgaris] 

MAVORS, E., 1825a. Verzeichniß einiger seltener um Hannover wild wachsenden Pflanzen nebst 

Angabe der Standorten. Hann. Magazin vom Jahre 1825, 20. Stück: 153-160. [C. vulgaris, C. flexilis]

MAVORS, E., 1825b. Versuch eines Verzeichnisses der um Barsinghausen am Deister wild 

wachsenden Pflanzen. Hann. Magazin vom Jahre 1825, 41. Stück: 321-328, 329-332. [C. flexilis] 

MAY, V., 1972. Blue-green algal blooms of Braidwood, New South Wales (Australia). Science 

Bulletin of the Department of Agriculture of New South Wales 82: 1-45. [C. baueri] 

MAY, V., 1981. Freshwater Algae. In: G.R. Sainty & S.W.L. Jacobs - Waterplants of New South 

Wales. pp. 446-460, 12 figs. Water Resources Commision New South Wales. 550 pp., figs., photogr., 

distribution maps. [Characeae pp. 450-451, fig. p. 450]. 

MCCLEARY, J.A., 1957. Notes on Arizona plants. Southwestern Naturalist 2: 152-154. [C. contraria, 

C. zeylanica] 

MCCLEARY, J.A., 1968. The biology of desert plants. In: G.W. BROWN JR. (ed.) - Desert biology. 

Special topics on the physical and biological aspects of aerid regions Vol. 1. pp. 141-194, 8 figs. 

Academic Press, New York. XVII + 635 pp., figs., pl. [C. contraria, C. zeylanica] 





MCCRACKEN, M.D., PROCTOR, V.W. & HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1966. Attempted hybridization 

between monoecious and dioecious clones of Chara. American Journal of Botany 53: 937-940. [C. 

rusbyana, C. kenoyeri, C. sejuncta, C. zeylanica]. 



MEESE, D., 1760. Flora Frisica of lyst der planten welke in de Provincie Friesland in het wild 

gevonden worden. Jacob Brouwer, Franeker. [Dutch] [p. 75: C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 

MEIGEN, J.W. & WENIGER, H.L., 1819. Systematische Verzeichnis der an den Ufern des Rheins, 

der Roer, der Maas, der Ourthe und in den angränzenden Gegenden wild wachsenden und gebaut 

werdenden phanerogamischen Pflanzen. In Beziehung auf die von den Herausgeber gelieferten und 

noch zu liefernden Herbarien. H. Rommerskirchen, Köln. VIII + 108 pp. [Chara p. 2: C. vulgaris, C. 

hispida, C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 

MEIGEN, J.W., 1836. Deutschlands Flora oder systematische Beschreibung der im Deutschland 

wildwachsenden und im Freien angebaut werdende Pflanzen. Erster Band. G.D. Bädeker, Essen. XX + 

478 pp., 49 pl. [Chara pp. 4-8: N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. flexilis, N. mucronata (as flexilis var. 

nidifica & var. flabellata), N. syncarpa, Tol. glomerata (Nitella, Tolypella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa 

(as C. stelligera), Lychn. barbatus (as C. barbata), C. baueri (as scoparia), C. vulgaris, C. globularis (as 

fragilis & hirta), C. aspera, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. baltica, C. tomentosa] 

MEIJER, J., 1999. Flora (en fauna) in de Nijmolense Plas te Emst. De Wijerd 20: 107-110. [Dutch] [N. 

flexilis, C. contraria, C. globularis] 

MEIJER, M.-L. & HOSPER, H., 1997. Effects of biomanipulation in the large and shallow Lake 

Wolderwijd, The Netherlands. Hydrobiologia 342/343: 335-349. 

MEIJER, W., 1948. Verlanding bij het Jan Hagensbos in het Naardermeer. De Levende Natuur 51: 87- 

91, 2 figs. [Dutch] 

MEIJER, W., 1955. Waterplanten- en oevervegetaties. In: W. Meijer & R. de Wit - Kortenhoef een 

veldbiologische studie van een Hollands verlandingsgebied. pp. 22-44. Commissie voor de Vecht en 

het Oostelijk en Westelijk plassengebied, Amsterdam. 128 pp., 4 pl., 20 photogr., 2 maps. [Dutch] [p. 

23: C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

MELTZER, J. & WESTHOFF, V., 1942. Inleiding tot de Plantensociologie. Bibliotheek van de 

Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging nr. 6. G.W. Breughel, 's-Graveland. 326 pp., 6 figs., 37 

photogr. [Dutch] [Characeae p. 145 & 288, N. flexilis]. 

MELZER, A. & REDSLOB, A.-J., 1981. Hydrochemische und botanische Untersuchungen an Seen 

und Weihern im Landkreis Ebersberg. Berichte der Bayerische Botanische Gesellschaft 52: 49-69, 10 

figs., 3 maps. [C. hispida, C. intermedia] 

MELZER, A. & ROTHMAYER, E., 1983. Die Auswirkung der Versauerung der beiden Arberseen im 

Bayerischen Wald auf die Makrophytenvegetation. Berichte der Bayerische Botanische Gesellschaft 

54: 9-18, 1 fig., 2 maps. [C. strigosa] 

MELZER, A., HABER, W. & KOHLER, A., 1977. Floristisch-ökologische Charakterisierung und 

Gliederung der Osterseen (Oberbayern) mit Hilfe von submersen Makrophyten. Mitteilungen der 

Floristich-soziologischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft, N.F 19/20: 139-151. 

MELZER, A., HARLACHER, R., HELD, K. & VOGT, E., 1988. Die Makrophytenvegetation des 

Ammer- Wörth- und Pilsensees sowie des Wesslinger Sees. Informationsberichte des Bayerisches

Landesamtes für Wasserwirtschaft, München 1/88. 266 pp., 134 figs., 1 map. [C. aspera,C. contraria, 

C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. intermedia, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata] 

MELZER, A., HARLACHER, R., HELD, K., SITCH, R. & VOGT, E., 1986. Die 

Makrophytenvegetation des Chiemsees. Informationsberichte des Bayerisches Landesamtes für 

Wasserwirtschaft, München 4/86. 210 pp., 1 map. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. dlicatula, C. fragilis, C. 

tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. opaca, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata] 

MELZER, A., MARKL, A. & MARKL, J., 1981. Die submerse Makrophytenvegetation des 

Königssees in ihrer quantitativen Verbreitung. Berichte der Bayerische Botanische Gesellschaft 52: 99- 

107, 4 distribution maps. [C. strigosa, C. aspera, C. contraria, N. opaca] 

MELZER, A., 1976. Makrophytische Wasserpflanzen als Indikatoren des Gewässerzustandes 

oberbayerischer Seen. Dissertationes Botanicae 34. Cramer, Vaduz. V & 195 pp., 30 figs., 29 maps 

(23 distribution maps). [Characeen pp. 108-121 & 160-166, C. aculeolata, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. 

aspera, C. hispida, C. strigosa, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. opaca, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

MELZER, A., 1981. Veränderungen der Makrophytenvegetation des Starnberger Sees und ihre 

indikatorische Bedeutung. Limnologica 13: 449-458. 

MELZER, A., 1999. Aquatic macrophytes as tools for lake management. Hydrobiologia 395/396: 181- 

190, 3 figs. [C. hispida, C. polyacantha, C. strigosa, C. aspera, C. intermedia, C. delicatula, C. 

tomentosa, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, N. opaca, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

MENDÈS, E.J., 1947. Uma espécie nova para o gen. Chara, L. Portugaliae Acta Biologicae, ser B 2: 

286-288, 1 pl. [Key] [Chara arrudensis n. spec., C. conimbrigensis, C. contraria]. 

MENDÈS, E.J., 1948. Notas criptogamicas. III. Carofitos I. Portugaliae Acta Biologicae, ser B 2: 432- 

435. 

MENENDEZ, M.A. & SANCHEZ, A., 1998. Seasonal variations in P-I responses of Chara hispida L. 

and Potamogeton pectinatus L. from steam mediterranean ponds. Aquatic Botany 61: 1-15. [C. hispida] 

MÉRAT, F.-V., 1843. Revue de la flore Parisienne suivi du texte du Botanicon Parisiene de Vaillant, 

avec les noms Linnéens en regard. J.-B. Baillière, Paris. IV + 490 pp. [Chara pp. 110-111, 152-155, 

373, 416: C. vulgaris, C. fetida, C. tomentosa, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. stelligera, C. 

glomerata, C. mucronata, C. syncarpa, C. barbata, C. tenuissima] [the identity of these taxa is not clear, 

as for instance synonyms with C. vulgaris include C. fragilis but also C. scoparia; C. delicatula is a 

synonym with C. tenuissima; etc.] 

MÉRAT, V., 1836a. Nouvelle flore des environs de Paris suivant la méthode natturelle, avec 

l'indication des vertus des plantes usitées en médicine. ed. 4. Vol. 1. Méquignon-Marvis Père et Fils, 

Paris. VIII + 489 pp. [Chara pp. 478-479: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. 

capillacea, C. batrachosperma, C. syncarpa, C. gracilis] [the identity of these taxa is not clear, as for 

instance synonyms with C. vulgaris include C. fragilis but also C. scoparia; C. delicatula is a synonym 

with C. gracilis; etc.] 

MÉRAT, V., 1836b. Nouvelle flore des environs de Paris suivant la méthode natturelle, avec 

l'indication des vertus des plantes usitées en médicine. ed. 5. Vol. 1. Société Belge de Librairie, etc., 

Bruxelles. VIII + 388 pp. [Chara pp. 378-379: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. 




MERIAUX, J.L., 1978. Etude analytique et comparative de la végétation aquatique d'étangs et marais 

du nord de la France (Vallée de la Sensée et Bassin Houillier du Nord-Pas de Calais). Documents 

Phytosociologiques N.S. 3. Cramer, Vaduz. 244 pp., 13 figs., 13 maps. [C. contraria, C. crassicaulis, 

C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. major, C. polyacantha, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, N. 

mucronata] 

MERIAUX, J.L., 1980. Irradiation de l'association a Carex curta Good. (= Carex canescens Merct.) at 

Agrostis canina L. dans le nord de la France. Colloques Phytosociologiques 7: 425-436. 

[Charophycées in Caricetum fuscae-hypnetosum] 

MERRILL, E.D., 1918. Species Blancoanae. A critical revision of the Philippine species of plants 

described by Blanco and Llanos. Publication No. 12, Department of Agriculture and Natural 

Resources, Bureau of Science, Manila. 423 pp., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 39-40: Conferva littoralis Bl. 

(Blanco 1837: 843, ed. 2 (1845): 582, ed. 3 3 (1879): 263) is Chara zeylanica; Chara congesta Llanos 

(Fragm. Pl. Filip. (1851): 112, F.-Vill. et Naves in Blanco Fl. Filip. ed. 3 4 1 (1880): 92) non Spreng. is 

Chara corallina (det A. Braun) probably also Chara zeylanica] 



Landsberg/Lech. 511 pp., 625 figs. (6 maps), 87 distribution maps. [Charetea fragilis pp. 249, 278, fig.



MESSIKOMMER, E., 1927. Biologische Studien im Torfmoor von Robenhausen unter besonderer 

Berücksichtigung der Algenvegetation. Dissertation Universität Zürich. VI + 171 pp., 1 map, 6 pl. [p. 

112: N. syncarpa, C. aspera, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. intermedia] 

MESSIKOMMER, E., 1942. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Algenflora und Algenvegetation des 

Hochgebirges um Davos. Beiträge zur geobotanischen Landesaufnahme der Schweiz. Heft 24. H. 

Huber, Bern. 452 pp., 19 pl. (1 map). [C. contraria, C. aspera, C. fragilis] 

MEYEN, F.J.F., 1836. Grundriss der Pflanzengeographie mit ausführlichen Untersuchungen über das 

Vaterland, den Anbau und den Nutzen der vorzüglichsten Culturpflanzen, welche den Wohlstand der 

Völker begründen. Haude und Spenersche Buchhandlung, Berlin. X + 478 pp., 1 pl. [p. 249: C. 


MEYEN, F.J.F., 1846. Outlines of the geography of plants: with particular enquiries concerning the 

native country, the culture and the uses of the principal cultivated plants on which the prosperity of 

nations is based. Translated from the german by M. Johnson. Ray Society, London. X + 422 pp., 1 pl. 

[p. 213: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

MEYER, G.F.W., 1836. Chloris Hanoverana oder nach den natürlichen Familien geordnete Übersicht 

der im Königreich Hannover wildwachsenden sichtbar blühenden Gewächse und Farn nebst einer 

Zusammenstellung derselben nach ihrer Benutzung im Haushalten, in den landwirtschaftlichen 

Gewerben und in der Künsten. Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, Göttingen. VI + 744 pp. [Characeae pp. 

662-665: C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, N. flexilis, N. translucens (Nitella as 

Chara)] 

MEZZALIRA, S., 1959. Nota preliminar sôbre as recentes descobertas paleontológicas no Estado de 

São Paulo no període 1958-1959. Notas Prévias Inst. Geogr. Geol. 2: 1-7. [Paleobotany] 

MEZZALIRA, S., 1966. Os fósscis do Estado de São Paulo. Bolm. Inst. Geogr. Geol. 45: 1-132, pl. 1- 

10. [Paleobotany] 

MIALL, L.C. & CARRINGTON, B., 1862. The flora of the West Riding: a list of plants observed in 

the West Riding of Yorkshire (exclusive of the Ainsty) with the localities in which they have been 

observed. W. Pamplin, London; H.B. Byles, Bradford. XII + 97 pp., 2 maps. [Characeae p. 62: C. 

vulgaris, C. aspera, C. hispida] 

MICHOT, N.L., 1845. Flore de Hainaut. Masquillier et Lamir, Mons. XXXII + 421 pp. [Chara pp. 

309-311: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. capillacea, C. hedwigii, C. radians, N. 

batrachosperma, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)] 

MIELEWCZYK, S., 1971. Uzulnienie znajomosci fauny pluskwiakow (Heteroptera) wód okolic 

Gniezna. (Supplement to the knowledge of bugfauna (Heteroptera) in waters of the surroundings of 

Gniezno). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, Biol. 24: 75-81. [Polish, english 

summary] 

MIERWALD, U., 1988. Die Vegetation der Kleingewässer landwirtschaftlich genutzter Flächen.Eine 

pflanzensoziologischen Studie aus Schleswig-Holstein. Mitteilungen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft 

Geobotanik in Schleswig-Holstein und Hamburg, Kiel, Heft 39. 286 pp. 23 figs., 4 maps. [pp. 68-71 

Charatea fragilis C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. mucronata]. 

MIGULA, W. [as D.W. Migula], 1922. Meeresalgen und Armleuchter-Gewächse. Hilfsbuch zum 

Erkennen, Bestimmen, Sammeln, Untersuchen und Präparieren der am häufigsten vorkommenden 

Formen. Handbücher für die praktische naturwissenschaftliche Arbeit, Band XV. Frackh'sche 

Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. 91 pp., 10 pl. [Key] [Characeae pp. 56-62, pl. 8 fig. 14-25, 10 Nitella, 

3 Tolypella, 15 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus]. 






MINCKLEY, W.L. & TINDALL, D.R., 1963. Ecology of Batrachospermum sp. (Rhodophyta) in Doe 

Run, Meade County, Kentucky. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 90: 391-400, 2 figs. (1 map). [N. 

flexilis]. 

MIOTK, P., 1983. Das Eriskircher Ried. Ein Führer durch das bedeutendste Naturschutzgebiet am 

nördlichen Bodenseeufer. Führer durch Natur- und Landschaftsschutzgebieten Baden-Württembergs 6. 

188 pp. [p. 129: C. aspera, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. contraria]

MIQUEL, F.A.G., 1840. Algae. In: H.C. van Hall - Flora Belgii Septentrionalis ...etc., vol. 2, pars 2. 

pp. 426-433. Sepp en Zoon, Amsterdam. [Dutch] [N. mucronata, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, C. hispida, 

C. vulgaris, C. fragilis] 

MIQUEL, F.A.G., 1852. Plantae Junghuhnianae. Enumeratio plantarum quas in insuis Java et Sumatra 

detexit Fr. Junghuhn. Part 2. A.W. Sythoff, Leiden. 572 pp. [p. 169: C. furcata] 

MIQUEL, F.A.G., 1870. Catalogus Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi. Vol. 1. Flora Japonica. Martinus 

Nijhoff, Prostat Hague Comitis. VI + 229 pp. [Characeae p. 138: 3 Nitella species incertae ex Siebold. 

The specimens now in the collection of the National Herbarium Nederland at Leiden are (det. J.C. van 

Raam): N. flexilis, N. acuminata, N. gracilens] 

MIRONOVA, N.I., 1972. (On the littoral vegetation overgrowing in some lakes of Kalinin District). 

Hydrobiological Journal 50: 14-20. [Russian, english summary] 

MISRA, A., PATRO, G.K. & TOSH, G.C., 1976. Studies on chemical control of Chara. In: C.K. 

VARSHNEY & J. RZOSKA (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South East Asia. Proceedings of a regional 

seminar on noxious aquatic vegetation, New Delhi, 12-17 December, 1973. pp. 265-268. Dr. W. 

Junk, The Hague. XVII + 396 pp., figs. 

MITCHELL, R.S., 1973. Effects of Radford Ammunition plant wastes on aquatic vegetation in the 

New River, Virginia. In: J. Cairns & K.L. Dickson - The effects of waste discharges from Radford 

Ammunition plant on the biota of the New River, Virginia. pp. 19-30. VPI-WRRC Bulletin 57. 

MIYAWAKI, A. (ed.), 1988. Vegetation of Japan. Vol. 9. Hokkaido. + Supplement Tables. Shibundo 

Co., Tokyo. 563 pp., 292 figs, tables, maps. [pp. 265-266, Table 11: Chara spec. in: Brasenio haberi- 

Nymphaeetum tetragonae, Hydrilla verticillata-Trapa japonica-Gesellschaft] 

MJELDE, M. & EDVARDSEN, H., 1996. (The Charophyte Tolypella canadensis - new localities in 

Northern Norway). Blyttia 54: 133-138. [Norge] [Tol. canadensis] 

MJELDE, M. & FAAFENG, B.A., 1997. Ceratophyllum demersum hampers phytoplankton 

development in some small Norwegian lakes over a wide range of phosphorus concentrations and 

geographic latitudes. Freshwater Biology 37: 355-365. 

MOAR, N.T. & CUNNINGHAM, B.T., 1975. Vegetation survey of the Tarawera River and environs, 

North island, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Botany 13: 623-635. 

MÖBIUS, M., 1889. Bearbeitung der von H. Schenck in Brasilien gesammelten Algen. Hedwigia 28: 

309-347, pl. 10-11. [C. hornemannii] 

MÖBIUS, M., 1890. Algae Brasiliensis a cl. Dr. Glaziou collecte. Notarisia (Padova) 5: 1065-1090, pl. 

1. 

MOELLER, R.E., 1975. Hydrophyte biomass and community structure in a small, oligotrophic New 

Hampshire lake. Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte 

Limnologie 19: 1004-1012. 

MOENCH, C., 1794. Methodus plantas horti botanici et agri Marburgensis, a staminum situ 

describendi. In officina nova libraria academiae, Marburgi Cattorum. VIII + 780 + (19) pp. [p. 362- 

363: C. vulgaris]. 




MÖLLER, M. & WAGNER, H.G., 1996. Zum Vorkommen eineiger Characeen im Bereich des 

Wasserschlosses Neuhaus bei Paderborn. Natur und Heimat 56: 83-91, 3 figs. [C. contraria, C. 

vulgaris, N. mucronata] 

MOORE, J.A. & GREENE, D.M., 1983. Provisional Atlas and Catalogue of British Museum (Natural 

History) specimens of the Characeae. Biological Records Centre, Abbots Ripton. 121 pp., 48 

distribution maps. [17 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

MOORE, J.A., 1976. Charophyceae. In: M. Parke & P.S. Dixon - Checklist of British marine algae. 

Third edition. pp. 570-571. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 56: 

527-594. [C. canescens, C. connivens (as globularis f.), C. baltica (as hispida var.), Lamp. papulosum, 

N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. nidifica, Tol. glomerata (as nidifica var.)] 

MOORE, J.A., 1986. Charophytes of Great Britain and Ireland. B.S.B.I. Handbook No. 5. Botanical 

Society of the British Isles, London. 140 pp., 24 pl., 24 figs, 17 distibution maps. [Key] [12 Chara, 8 

Nitella, 4 Tolypella, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

MORA-OSEJO, L.E., 1977. Contribución al conocimiento de las Charophyta de Colombia. Mutisia 41: 

1-12. 

MORI, S. & MIURA, T., 1980. List of plant and animal species living in Lake Biwa (Revised). 

Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyoto University, Series of Biology 8: 1-33. [C. corallina (C. 

australis), N. hyalina]

MORIOKA, H., 1940. Nitella fallosa. In: T. Nakai (ed.) - Iconographia Plantarum Asiae Orientalis. 

Vol. III. No. 4. pp. 293-295, pl. 102. Shunyodo Shoten, Tokyo. pp. 263-299, pl. 94-102. [Nitella 

fallosa n. spec.] 

MORIOKA, H., 1941. Charophyta Japonica. II. Journal of Japanese Botany 15: 57-70. [Latin] 

MÖRZER BRUIJNS, M.F. & TIMMERMANS, A., 1953. Het Zwarte Meer. De Levende Natuur 56: 

161-166. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

MÖRZER BRUIJNS, M.F., 1965. Over de malacofauna van het Naardermeer. Basteria 29: 36-43. 

[Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

MOSLEY, O., 1863. The natural history of Tutbury. Together with the fauna and flora of the district 

surrounding Tutbury and Burton-on-Trent by E. Brown. With an appendix. London. XIII + 408 pp., 9 

pl. [C. hispida, N. flexilis (is N. opaca ref. Linton, W.R. 1903)] 

MOSS, B., STANSFIELD, J., IRVINE, K., PERROW, M. & PHILLIPS, G., 1996. Progressive 

restoration of a shallow lake: a 12-year experiment in isolation, sediment removal and biomanipulation. 

Journal of Applied Ecology 33: 71-86. 

MOSS, B., 1973. The influence of environmental factors on the distribution of freshwater algae: an 

experimnetal study. IV. Growth of test species in natural lake waters and conclusion. Journal of 

Ecology 61: 193-211. 

MOUNTFORD, J.O., LOCK, J.M., WALTERS, S.M. & BENNET, T.J., 1997. A checklist of the 

vascular plants of Wicken Fen. 1996 Edition. The National Trust: Wicken Fen Local Committee. 27 

pp. [Charophyta p. 27: C. aculeolata, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. pedunculata, C. curta, C. rudis, C. 

globularis, C. virgata, C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata, N. flexilis, N. tenuissima] 

MOUTON-FONTENILLE, M.J.P., 1805. Système des Plantes, contenant les classes, ordres, genres et 

espèces: les caractères naturels et essentiels des genres; les phrases caractéristiques des espèces; la 

citation des meilleures figures; le climat et le lieu naturel des plantes; l'époque de leur floraison: leurs 

proprietés et leurs usages dans les arts, l'économie rurale et la mèdicine: extrait et traduit des ouvrages 

de Linné. Tome Quatrième. Bruyset Ainé et Buynand, Lyon. 518 pp. [Chara pp. 71-72: C. tomentosa, 

C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

MOWSZOWICZ, J., 1938. Flora i zespoly roslinne Gor Ponarskirch i ich najblizszych okolic. Prace 

Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk Wilno 11. [Polish] 

MOWSZOWICZ, J., 1947. Characeae Wilna i jego okolic. (Les Charophytes des environs de Wilno). 

Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 18: 209-216. [Polish, french summary] 

MUKHERJEE, S. & NOOR, M.N., 1980. On a new charophyte from India. Hydrobiologia 68: 81-84. 

[Chara indica n. spec., non Bertero ex Sprengel 1827, see also: S. Mukherjee & M.N. Noor 1985]. 

MUKHERJEE, S. & NOOR, M.N., 1985. Chara biharensis a new name for C. indica. Hydrobiologia 

120: 189-191. [C. biharensis] 

MUKHERJI, S.K. & RAY, B.K., 1966. Algal weeds of paddy fields of coastal West Bengal, India. 

FAO Plant Protection Bulletin 12: 129-130. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1932. Bathymetrical survey of Dal lake of Kashmir with special reference to the 

penetration of actinic rays etc. Proceedings of the 19 th Indian Science Congress at Bangalore 1932: 

328-329. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1935. The Charophytes of Dall Lake, Kashmir. Proceedings of the 21 th Indian 

Science Congress 1934: 295-296. 

MUKHOPADHYAY, A. & RAY, S., 1995. Karyology and cytotaxonomy of Chara wallichii and 

Chara braunii from West Bengal, India. Acta botanica Gallica 142: 787-791. [C. wallichii n=14, C. 

braunii n=14] 

MULDER, N., 1818. Elenchi plantarum, quae propre urbem Leidam nascuntur. Dissertation University 

of Leiden. S.J. Luchtmans, Lugduni Batavorum. 127 pp. [p. 91: C. vulgaris]. 

MÜLLER, J., 1881. Les Characées genèvoises. Bulletin de la Société botanique de Genève 2: 42-96. [9 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella), 11 Chara species] [described some new forms as: Müll. Arg. (Müller 

d'Argovie)] [Characeae & Muscineae in Embranchement III: Bryanthogamae]. 

MÜLLER, K., 1858. Ansichten aus den deutschen Alpen. Ein Lehrbuch für Alpenreisende, ein 

Naturgemälde für alle Freunde der Natur. P. Schwetschke'scher Verlag, Halle. XVI + 452 pp., figs, 1 

map. [p. 56: C. strigosa] 

MÜLLER, O.F., 1767. Flora Fridrichsdaliana sive methodica descriptio plantarum in agro 

Fridrichsdalensi simulque per regnum daniae crescentium. J.G. Bauer, Argentorati. XVIII + 238 + 

(20) pp., 2 pl. [Chara p. 189, 215: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 


Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 (1977): 67-77. [C. 

foetida, C. hispida]


Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 3. Auflage. G. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 312 pp., figs. [C. 

foetida, C. hispida] 




MUNBY, G., 1847. Flore de l'Algérie ou cataloguedes plantes indigènes du royaume de l'Alger, 

accompagné des descriptions de quelques espèces nouvelles ou peu connues. J.-B. Baillière, Paris. 

XVI + 120 pp., 7 pl. [Chara p. 103: C. vulgaris, C. squamosa] 

MUNTING, A., 1672, 1682. Waare Oeffening der Planten ...etc. J. Rieuwertz, Amsterdam. 2 e druk 

1682. [Dutch] [Chara pp. 406- 407] 

MUNTING, A., 1696. Naauwkeurige beschrijving der aardgewassen. P. v.d. Aa, Leiden. [Dutch] 

[Chara p. 563] 

MUSIL, C.F., GRUNOW, J.O. & BORNMAN, C.H., 1973. Classification and ordination of aquatic 

macrophytes in the Pongolo River Pans, Natal. Bothalia 11: 181-190. [N. tenella] 

MUTEL, A., 1837. Flore Française destinée aux herborisations ou descriptions des plantes croissent 

naturellement en France, ou cultivées pour l'usage de l'homme et des animaux, avec l ánalyse des 

genres et leur tableau d'après le système de Linné. Vol. 4. F.G. Levrault, Paris. 218 + 81 + 81 pp. 

[Key] [Characées pp. 158-165: N. tenuissima, N. batrachosperma, N. hyalina, N. gracilis, N. 

translucens, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata (Nitella as Chara), Tol. intricata (as Chara 

polysperma), Tol. glomerata (as Chara), Lamp. papulosum (as Chara Pouzolsii), C. braunii (as 

coronata), C. foetida, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera] 

MUZAFAROW, A..M., 1960. Flora wodoroslej stoka Amu-Dari Taškent. Akademija Nauk Uzbekskoj 

SSR, Institut Botaniki, Taškent. 201 pp., 13 figs. [Characeae pp. 52, 65, 77, 92-93, 137-138: C. spec., 

N. tenuissima, N. hyalina] 

NACCARI, F.L., 1828. Algologia Adriatica. Cardinali e Frulli, Bologna. 97 pp. [Caracee pp. 28-29: 

C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

NAMYSLOWSKI, B., 1921. Studia hydrobiologiczne 1. Prace Komisji Matematyczno-Przyrodniczej, 

Poznanskie Towarzystwo Pryzyjaciol Nauk, Seria B: Nauki biologiczne 1: 1-31. [Polish] 

NAT, E., DAALDER, R., OHM, M. & SIMONS, J., 1999. Botshol sinds 1991: het wel, wee en wel 

van een kranswiergemeenschap. De Levende Natuur 100: 202-207. [Dutch] 

NAT, E., 1994. Het verspreidingsbeeld van Kranswieren in Nederland in samenhang met 

waterkwaliteitsfactoren. Gorteria 20, Floron-katern 9: 67-68. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. 

major, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

NAT, E., 2000. Recente trends in Nederland. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 8: 13-15. [Dutch] [9 Chara, 9 




NEDELCU, G.A., 1971. Zonarea vegetatiei acvatice si palustre. (Die Zonierung der Wasser- und 

Sumpfvegetation). Analele Universitatii Bucuresti Biologie Vegetalã 20: 193-201, 7 figs. [Rumanian, 

german summary] 

NEEDHAM, J.G. & LLOYD, J.T., 1937. The life of inland waters. ed. 3. Comstock, Ithaca. 438 pp. 

NEOGY, B.P. & KACHROO, P., 1957. Association of Chara zeylanica Willd. with Anopheline 

breeding within Damodor-Eden canal area of West Bengal. Ind. J. Mal. 11: 253-260. [C. zeylanica] 

NEYGENFIND, F.W., 1821. Botanisches Taschenbuch welches die in Schlesien einheimischen 

Pflanzen enthält. Nebst einem Pflanzenkalender und einer Ansicht des Riesengebirges. W. Goedsche, 

Meissen. XII + 532 pp., 1 pl. [p. 426-427: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa] 

NICHOLS, S.J. & SCHLOSSER, D.W., 1988. Seasonal growth of the exotic submersed macrophyte 

Nitellopsis obtusa in the Detroit River of the Great Lakes. Canadian Journal of Botany 66: 116-118, 2 

figs. (1 map). [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

NIELSEN, R. & KRISTIANSEN, A., 1994. Danske Havalger udbredelse og danske navne. (Danish 

seaweeds, distribution and Danish names). Miljø- og Energiministeriet, Skov- og Naturstyrelsen, 

Köbenhavn. 123 pp., 1 map. [Danish, english summary] [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, Lamp. 

papulosum, Tol. nidifica] 

NIELSEN, R., KRISTIANSEN, A., MATHIESEN, L. & MATHIESEN, H. (eds.), 1995. Distributional 

index of the benthic macroalgae of the Baltic Sea area. Acta Botanica Fennica 155: 1-51. [10 Chara, 3 

Nitella species, Lamp. papulosum, Tol. nidifica] 

NITARDY, E., 1904. Die Kryptogamenflora des Kreises Elbing. Hedwigia 43: 314-342.

NOBLE, J.C. & HAPPEY-WOOD, C.M., 1987. Some aspects of the ecology of algal communities in 

ricefields and rice irrigation systems of southern New South Wales. Journal of the Institute of 

Agricultural Science 53: 170-284. [C. gymnopitys] 


Braun. Dissertation Universität Zürich. 48 pp., 11 figs., 2 pl. [C. strigosa] 

NOOR, M,N., 1968. A new record of chromosome number of Nitella mucronata (Br.)Miquel from 

India. Science & Culture 34: 214-215. 

NOOR, M.N. & MUKHERJEE, S., 1975. On the aneuploid chromosome number in Chara hydropitys 

Reich. from India. Cytologia 40: 803-807. [C. hydropitys] 

NOOR, M.N. & MUKHERJEE, S., 1980. An investigation into the karyology of Nitella superba from 



Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [N. superba n = 9] 

NOORDHUIS, R. & RUITERS P.S., 1994. Krooneenden in de Gouwzee. De Graspieper 14: 113-117, 

1 fig., 1 pl. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

NOORDHUIS, R., VAN DER MOLEN, D.T. & VAN DEN BERG, M.S., 2002. Response of 

herbivorous water birds to the return of Chara in Lake Veluwemeer. Aquatic Botany 72: 349-367. 

NOORDHUIS, R., 1994. Macrofauna in de Gouwzee. De Graspieper 14: 94-103, 4 figs., 1 pl. [Dutch] 


NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1877, 1878a. Nonnullae algae aquae dulcis brasiliensis. Öfversigt af Kongl. 

Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1877: 15-28, pl. II fig. I-IV. Hedwigia 17 (1878): 77-79, pl. 2 

& 84-88, pl. 1-2. [Desmids on Nitella] 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1878b. De algis aquae dulcis et de Characeis ex insulis Sandvicensibus a Sv. 

Berggren 1875 reportatis. Symbolae Societatis physiographicae Lundensis. 24 pp., 2 pl. [Nitella 

havaiensis n. spec., C. gymnopus] 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1880. De Algis et Characeis 2. Characeae Novae Zeelandiae. Lunds 

Universitet Årsskrift 16: 15-20. [Latin] [Nitella leptosoma n. spec., Nitella conformis n. spec., N. 

translucens, N. interrupta, N. hyalina, N. pseudoflabellata, N. hookeri, C. fragilis, C. Benthami]. 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1883. Characeae. In: M. KUHN - Ueber Farne und Charen der Insel Socotra. 

pp. 241-243, fig. 1-7. Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 1: 238-243, 7 figs. [Chara 

socotrensis n. spec.] 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1888a. Einige Characeenbestimmungen.1. Ueber einige Characeen im 

Herbarium des k. botanischen Museums zu Berlin (pp. 181-194, pl. VI). 2. Ueber einige Characeen aus 

Puerto-Rico (pp. 194-195). 3. Ueber einige Characeen aus Deutsch-Südwest-Afrika (pp. 195-196). 

Hedwigia 27: 181-196, pl. VI. [Chara submollusca n. spec.; 20 Nitella, 11 Chara species, Lamp. 


NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1888c. Fresh-water algae collected by D:r S. Berggren in New Zealand and 

Australia. Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 22: 1-98, pl. 1-8. [p. 6-8: N. 

tricellularis, N. leptosoma as substrate for epiphytic algae] 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1889b. De Algis et Characeis 5.Ueber einige Characeen aus Spanien. Lunds 

Universitet Årsskrift 25: 17-22. [N. batrachosperma, Tol. hispanica, Tol. glomerata, C. imperfecta, C. 

canescens, C. intermedia, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera]. 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1889c. De Algis et Characeis 6. Ueber einige extraeuropeische Characeen. 

Lunds Universitet Årsskrift 25: 22-41. [28 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 18 Chara species, Lamp. macropogon 

(as Lychnothamnus)]. 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1891. Australasian Characeae, described and figured by O. Nordstedt. Plate 1- 

10. Berlingska Boktryckeri- och Stilgjuteri-Aktiebolaget, Lund. 18 pp., 10 pl. [Nitella partita n. 

spec., Nitella tumida n. spec., N. subtilissima, N. congesta, N. leptosoma, N. tricellularis, C. braunii, 

C. leptopitys, C. scoparia]. 

NOZAKI, H., KASAKI, H., SANO, S. & WATANABE, M.M., 1994. (Extinction of the natural 

populations and possibility of the revival of Japanese Nitellopsis obtusa (Characeae)). Proceedings of 

the Japanese Society for Plant Taxonomy 10: 45-50. [Japanese, english summary] 





NOZAKI, H., WATANABE, M.M., KASAKI, H., SANO, S., KATO, N. & OMORI, Y., 1995. 

(Current status of distribution of the Charales (Chlorophyta) in Japanese lakes). Japanese Journal of 

Phycology 43: 213-218. [Japanese, english summary]

NUTTALL, T., 1818. The genera of North American plants and a catalogue of the species to the year 

1817. Vol. 1 & 2. Philadelphia. Vol. 1: VIII + 312 pp.; Vol. 2: 254 + 14 pp. [Chara Vol. 2 pp. 201-202: 

C. vulgaris, C. foliolosa, C. flexilis] 

NYGAARD, G., & SAND-JENSEN, K., 1981. Light climate and metabolism of Nitella flexilis (L.) 

Ag. in the bottom waters of oligotrophic lake Grane Langsø, Denmark. Internationale Revue der 

gesamten Hydrobiologie 66: 685-699. 

NYGAARD, G., 1958. On the productivity of the bottom vegetation in Lake Grane Langsø. 

Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für Limnologie 13: 144-155, 4 figs. (1 map). [N. 

flexilis] 

NYLANDER, W., 1852. Additamentum Conspectus Florae Helsingforsiensis. Notiser Sällskap Fauna 

e Flora Fennica Förhandl. II: 203-224. [Chara pp. 210-211: C. vulgaris, C. canescens (as crinita), C. 

fragilis, N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

NYMAN, C.F., 1854-1855. Sylloge Florae Europaeae seu plantarum vascularum europae indigenarum 

enumeratio adjectis synonymis gravioribus et indicata singularum distributione geographica. N.M 

Lindh, Oerebroae. XXXIV + 442 pp. [Characeae pp. 350-352: 17 Nitella, 2 Nitellopsis (as Nitella), 6 

Tolypella (as Nitella), 2 Lychnothamnus (as Chara), 33 Chara species, Lamp. papulosum (as Chara 


NYMAN, C.F., 1865. Supplementum Sylloges Florae Europaeae. N.M. Lindh, Oerobroae. VI + 78 pp. 

[Characea pp. 60-61: N. cortiana, N. furcata, N. elastica, C. fragifera] 


(red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 (1977): 182- 

192. [N. flexilis]. 

OBERDORFER, E. & DIERßEN, K., 1974b. Klasse Utricularietea intermedio-minoris Den Hartog et 

Segal 64 em. Pietsch 65. In: E. Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. 

Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 (1977): 193-198. [C. fragilis, N. flexilis]. 


(red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 3. Auflage. G. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. [N. 

flexilis]. 



flexilis]. 

OBERDORFER, E., 1990. Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora. Ulmer, Stuttgart. ed. 6. 1050 pp. 

[p. 25-26 Charetea fragilis] 



OGLESBY, R.T., VOGEL, A., PEVERLY, J.H. & JOHNSON, R., 1976. Changes in submerged plants 

at the south end of Cayuga Lake following tropical storm Agnes. Hydrobiologia 48: 251-255. 

OKAZAKI, Y., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1984a. Turgor regulation in a brackish charophyte, 

Lamprothamnium succinctum: I. Artificial modification of intracellular osmotic pressure. Plant Cell 

Physiology 25: 565-571, 6 figs. [Lamp. succinctum] 

OKAZAKI, Y., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1984b. Turgor regulation in a brackish charophyte, 

Lamprothamnium succinctum: II. Changes in K + , Na + and Cl - concentrations, membrane potential and 

membrane resistance during turgor regulation. Plant Cell Physiology 25: 573-581, 7 figs. [Lamp. 

succinctum] 

ÖKLAND, K.A., 1974. Macrovegetation and ecological factors in two Norwegian lakes. Norwegian 

Journal of Botany 21: 137-159. 

OLACZEK, R., 1967. Zespoly szuwarowe i turzycowe dolin Bzury i Zianu. Zeszyty naukowe 

Uniwesytetu Lodzkiego, Seria II: Nauki matematyczno-przyrodnicze (Acta Universitatis Lodzensis, 

Folia botanica) 23: 75-99. [Polish] 

OLEKSOWICZ, A.S., 1986. Spatial distribution, biomass, chlorophyll-a content, and primary 

production of Charophyceae in Lake Zmarle (Northern Poland). Acta Hydrobiologica 28: 165-180, 3 

figs. (1 distribution map). [C. tomentosa, C. globularis, C. delicatula, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

OLIGSCHLÄGER, F.W., 1837. Primitiae Florae phanerogamicae Solingensis-Montanorum. 

Verzeichnis phanerogamischer Pflanzen, welche in die näheren und weiteren Umgebung von Solingen, 

im Bergischen, wildwachsen. Archiv der Pharmazie des Apotheker Vereins im nördlichen Teutschland 

2. Reihe, 10: 281-352. [Characeae p. 346, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera, N. flexilis, N. translucens, 

N. gracilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara)].

OLIVIER, K. & VAN RAAM, J.C., 1976. Landschap en vegetatie rond Ankeveen. In: P.A. Bakker 

e.a. (red.) - De noordelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna pp. 243-261. Commissie voor de Vecht en het 

oostelijk en westelijk plassengebied. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

OLSEN, S., 1944. Danish Charophyta. Chorological, ecological and biological investigations. Kgl. 

Danske Videnskab. Selskab, Biol. Skr. 3: 1-240, pl. 1-2. [Key] [14 Chara, 6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella 

species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

OLSEN, S., 1950. Aquatic plants and hydrospheric factors. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 44: 1-34 & 

332-373. 

OLSEN, S., 1964. Vegetationsændringer i Lyngby Sø. Bidrag til analyse af kulturpåvirkninger på 

vand- og sumpplantevegetationen. (Changes in the vegetation of Lake Lyngby Sø; A contribution to 

the knowledge of the influences of civilization on aquatic and swamp vegetation). Botanisk Tidskrift 

59: 273-300, 16 figs. (1 aerial view, 2 maps, 12 distribution maps) [Danish, english summary] [C. 

tomentosa, C. hispida]. 

OOSTERBAAN, A., 1999. De Nollen bij Den Helder - natuur in een kunstgebied, kunst in een 

natuurgebied. Natura 96: 12-14, 2 figs. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris]. 

ORMEZZANO, Q. & CHATEAU, E., 1908. Florule raisonnée du Brionnais. Dejussieu, Autun. 213 

pp., 1 map. Also as: Bulletin de la Société d'Histoire naturelle d'Autun vol. 19, 20, 21. [Characées pp. 

40, 165-166: C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. batrachosperma, Tol. glomerata (as 

Chara)] 

ORTEGA, M.M., 1984. Catálogo de algas continentales recientes de México. Universidad Nacional 

Autónoma de Mexico Ciudad Universitaria, Mexico. 566 pp., 115 pl. [Charophyceae pp. 276-294, pl. 

80-115, 29 Chara, 15 Nitella species]. 

OSTENFELD, C.H., 1908. The land vegetation of the Faeröes. In: J.E.B. Warming (ed.) - Botany of 

the Faröes, based upon Danish investigations. Part III. pp. 867-1026. Gyldendelske Boghandel - 

Nordisk Forlag, Copenhagen and Christiana; John Wheldon & Co., London. [pp. 938, 942: C. 

delicatula, N. opaca] 

OSTENFELD, C.H., 1918. Randersolalens Plantevækst. In: A.C. Johanson - Randers Fjords 

Naturhistorie. pp. 153-271. København. [Danish] [Characeae p. 237, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

OT'AHEL'OVÁ, H. & HUSÁK, Š., 1992. Vegetácia odvodñovcich kanálov v okoli Gabicikova-Slané 

jazero. Ochr. Prir., Liptovský Mukulás 1: 95-105. [C. vulgaris] 





OUDEMANS, C.A.J.A., 1881. De ontwikkeling onzer kennis aangaande de flora van Nederland, uit de 

bestaande bronnen geschetst en kritisch toegelicht. Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief, ser. 2, 3: 325- 

398. [p. 394: Equisetum foetidum palustre (C. vulgaris)] 

OVENDEN, L., 1982. Vegetation history of a polygonal peatland, northern Yukon. Boreas 11: 209- 

224. 

OZIMEK, T. & KOWALCZEWSKI, A., 1984. Long-term changes in the submerged macrophytes in 

eutrophic lake Mikolasjkie (North Poland). Aquatic Botany 19: 1-11. 






PAILLOT, J. & VENDRELY, X., 1872. Flora sequaniae exsiccata ou herbier de la flore de Franche- 

Comté. Paillot & Vendrely, Besançon. 112 pp, 2 pl. (1 map). [p. 8: C. contraria, sixième fascicule no. 

298] 

PAINTER, W.H., 1889. A contribution to the flora of Derbyshire. Being an account of the flowering 

plants, ferns, and Characeae found in the county. George Bell & Sons, London; E. Clulow, Jun., 

Derby. (8) + 156 pp., 1 map. [Characeae p. 144: C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. opaca] 

PAL, B.P. & VENKATARUMAN, G.S., 1962. A note on the monoecious condition in the type 

specimen of Nitella annandalei Pal. Science & Culture 28: 194-195. [N. annandalei] 

PAL, B.P., KUNDU, V.S., SUNDARALINGAM, V.S. & VENKATARAMAN, G.S., 1962. Charophyta. 

I.C.A.R. Monographs on algae vol 5. Indian Council of Agricultural Research, New Delhi. X + 130 pp.,19 

+ 270 figs. [Key] [37 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 27 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. 

papulosum].

PAL, B.P., 1932. Burmese Charophyta. Journal of the Linnean Society London, Bot. 49(327): 47-92, 

pl. 8-18. [Nitella superba n. spec., Nitella globulifera n. spec., Nitella annandalei n. spec., Nitella 

elegans n. spec., Nitella burmanica n. spec., Nitella polycarpa n. spec., Chara nuda n. spec., Chara 

burmanica n. spec., Chara Grovesii n. spec., Chara handae n. spec., C. wallichii]. 

PALLIS, M., 1911. The river valleys of East Norfolk: their aquatic and fen formations. In: A.G. 

TANSLEY (ed.) - Types of British vegetation. pp. 214-245 fig. 8-15. University Press, Cambridge. 

XX + 416 pp., 21 figs., 36 pl. [C. aspera, C. hispida, C. pedunculata (as polyacantha)] 

PAMPANI, R., 1931. Prodromo della Flora Cirenaica. Ministero delle Colonie, Forlì. XXXVIII + 578 

pp., 6 pl. [p.33: C. gymnophylla, C. vulgaris] 

PANCHO, J.V. & SOERJANI, M., 1978. Aquatic weeds of Southeast Asia. A systematic account of 

common Southeast Asian aquatic weeds. National Publishing Cooperative Incorporated, Quezon City. 

X + 130 pp., 98 figs., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 17-18, 127, fig. 2: C. vulgaris var. inconnea] 

PANKHURST, R.J. & MULLIN, J.M., 1991. Flora of the Outer Hebrides. Natural History Museum 

Publications, London. VI + 171 pp., 12 figs., 1 map. [p. 46: Potamogeton filiformis-Chara aspera 

association] 

PANKNIN, W., 1941. Die Vegetation einiger Seen in der Umgebung von Joachimstal in der 

Uckermark, Kr. Angermünde (Grimnitzsee, Grosser Lubowsee, Dovinsee, Kleiner Lubowsee). 

Bibliotheca Botanica 119. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. 162 pp., fig. 1-54, 12 

pl., 95 tables. [C. tomentosa, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

PANKOW, H., SPITTLER, P. & STÖLZNER, W., 1967. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 

Pflanzengesellschaften vor der Insel Langenwerder (Ostsee, Wismar-Bucht). Botanica Marina 10: 240- 

251, 1 map. [C. canescens (as crinita), C. baltica, Tol. nidifica]. 

PANKOW, H., 1971. Algenflora der Ostsee. I. Benthos (Blau-, Grün-, Braun- und Rotalgen). G. 

Fischer, Jena. 419 pp., 416 figs., pl. 1-100. [Key] [Charophyceae p. 129-140, fig. 140-158, pl. 17 fig. 

1-2] [12 Chara, 3 Nitella species, Tol. nidifica, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

PANKOW, H., 1983. Blaualgen und Algen - Cyanophyten und Phycophyten. In: R. Schubert, H.H. 

Handke & H. Pankow (ed.) - Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Begrundet von W. Rothmaler. Band 1. 

Niedere Pflanzen. 1 e Auflage. pp. 10-196. Volk und Wissen Volkseigener Verlag, Berlin. 811 pp., 

2400 figs. [Charophyceae pp. 189-193, pl. 191 fig. 1-12: 14 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium, 7 Nitella, 3 

Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

PANKOW, H., 1990. Ostsee-Algenflora. Fischer, Jena. 648 pp., pl. 1-153 & 1-6, map. [Key] 

[Charophyceae pp. 416-424, pl. 105-106, 6 (11) Chara, 3 Nitella species, Tol. nidifica, Lamp. 



Handke & H. Pankow (ed.) - W. Rothmaler. Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Band 1. Niedere 

Pflanzen. 3 e Auflage. pp. 10-196. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena-Stuttgart. 811 pp., 2400 figs. 

[Charophyceae pp. 189-193, pl. 191 fig. 1-12: 14 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella 


PARDEY,A.., 1992. Vegetationsentwicklung kleinflächiger Sekundargewässer. Dissertationes 

Botanicae 195. Cramer, Stuttgart. 178 pp. [N. flexilis, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis]. 

PARSONS, M.J., 1985. Biosystematics of the cryptogamic flora of New Zealand: Algae. New Zealand 


PASCHER, A. & ULK, W., 1943. Zur Kenntnis der Chrysophyceen des salzhaltigen Flachmoores 

Hrabanov bei Lissa a. E. Naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift Lotos 88: 163-177. 

PASSARGE, H., 1964. Pflanzengesellschaften des nordostdeutschen Flachlandes I. Pflanzensoziologie 

13. G. Fischer, Jena. pp. I-XIV & 1-324, 10 distribution maps. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. fragilis, C. 

tomentosa, C. foetida, C. hispida]. 

PATEL, R.J. & JAWALE, A.K., 1979. Chara pseudohydropitys Imah. a new record for India. Geobios 

6: 181-183. [C. pseudohydropitys] 

PATEL, R.J. & JAWALE, A.K., 1984. On Chara haitensis from Gujarat. Geophytology 14: 235-237. 

[C. haitensis] 



barbatus] 

PATTERSON, G.W., 1972. Sterols of Nietella flexilis and Chara vulgaris. Phytochemistry 11: 3481- 

3483. [N. flexilis, C. vulgaris] 

PAU, C., 1894. Plantas aragonesas. B. Viciosa, Calatayud. [C. foetida] 

PAX, F., 1908. Grundzüge der Pflanzenverbreitung in de Karpathen. II. Band. Die Vegetation der Erde 

10. W. Engelmann, Leipzig. VIII + 321 pp., 29 figs., 1 map. [pp. 121-122: 5 Nitella, 8 Chara species]

PAX, F., 1915. Schlesiens Pflanzenwelt. Eine pflanzengeographische Schilderung der Provinz. Gustav 

Fischer, Jena. VI + 313 pp., 63 figs., 1 pl. [pp. 52-53: C. merianii, C. werneri, C. hispida var. fossilis, 

C. pygmaea, C. quinqueradieta, C. truncata; pp. 222-223: C. fragilis, C. braunii (as coronata), N. 

mucronata, N. syncarpa] 

PEARSALL, W.H., 1918. The aquatic and marsh vegetation of Esthwaite Water. Journal of Ecology 6: 

[N. flexilis association] 

PEDROTTI, F., 1969. Contribution alla conoscenza delle Caracee dell'Italia centrale. Rivista di 

Idrobiologia 8: 83-87. [Italian, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. aculeolata (as C. hispida), C. 

globularis, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. capillaris (as N. syncarpa var. capitata), N. mucronata (as N. furcata f. 

mucronata)]. 

PEICZYNSKA, E., 1972. Ecology of the eulittoral zone of lakes. Ekol. Pol. 20: 637-732. 

PENTECOST, A., 1985. Photosynthetic plants as intermediary agents between environmental HCO3 - 

and carbonate deposition. In: W.J. Lucas & J.A. Berry (eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic 

photosynthetic organisms. pp. 459-480, 8 figs. American Society of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, 

MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. 

PÉNZES, A., 1942. Budapest élövilagá. (Biocoenosis of Budapest). Kiralyi Magyar 

Természettudományi Társulat, Budapest. XX + 236 pp., 33 figs., 80 pl. [Hungarian] [C. hungarica, N. 

mucronata (as Chara)] 

PÉRARD, M.A., 1869-1871. Catalogue raisonné des plantes croissant naturellement ou soumises a la 

grande culture dans l'arrondisement de Montluçon (Allier). F. Savy, Paris. 248 pp., 1 pl. [Characées p. 

40: C. foetida, C. fragilis, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. opaca] 

PEREYRA-RAMOS, E., 1981. The ecological role of Characeae in the lake littoral. Ekologia Polska 

29: 167-209. 

PERRING, F.H., 1964. A flora of Cambridgeshire. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. XVI + 

366 pp., frontispice, 8 pl. 

PERSOON, C.H., 1807. Synopsis plantarum seu enchiridium Botanicum complectens enumerationem 

systematicam specierum hucusque cognitarum. vol. 2. Treuttel et Würtz, Paris, Cottam, Tübingen. 

559 pp. [Chara pp. 530-531] [Chara translucens n. spec., C. vulgaris, C. funicularis, C. setosa, 

C.floiosa, C. zeylanica, C. squamosa, C. corallina,C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. globularis, C. 

capillacea, C. batrachosperma, C. flexilis, C. syncarpa] 

PERWO, E.R., 1903. Demonstration von Pflanzen aus dem Frishes Haff. Jahres-Bericht des 

Preussischen Botanischen Vereins 1902/1903: 31. 

PERWO, E.R., 1904. Die Vegetation des Frischen Haffes. Berichte des Fischerei-Vereins für die 

Provinz Ostpreussen 1: 10-12. 

PESHKOV, M.A., MIRSAIDOV, T.J. & TIKHOMIROVA, L.A., 1974. (Study of chromosome 

numbers and tentative karyotypes of some charophyte algae of the Uzbek SSR). Izv. Akad. Nauk 

SSSR, ser. Biol. 5: 672-680. 

PETCH, C.P. & SWANN, E.L., 1968. Flora of Norfolk. Jarold and Sons, Norwich. 288 pp., 115 figs., 

2 maps. [Characeae pp. 38-41: N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, Tol. intricata, Tol. 

prolifera, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. 

hispida, C. contraria, C. baltica, C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. desmacantha, C. connivens, C. globularis, 

C. delicatula, C. intermedia (as C. contraria x hispida)] 





PETERSEN, J.B., 1946. Algae collected by Eric Hultén on the Swedish Kamtchatka expedition 1920- 

22, especially from hot springs. Det. Kgl. Danske Videnskaberne Selskab Biologiske Meddedelelser 

20: 1-122, 20 figs. [Charophyta (det. S. Olsen) p. 118: C. braunii, N. spec.] 

PETKOFF, S., 1910. La flore aquatique et algologique de la Macédoine du S.O. C.G. Danoff, 

Philippoli. 189 pp., 5 pl. 1 map. [Russian, french summary] [Characeae pp. 125-127, 167-168: C. 

gymnophylla, C. foetida] 

PETKOFF, S., 1913. Les Characées de Bulgarie. Revue de l’Académie Bulgare des Sciences 7: 1-44, 

Taf. I-III. [Bulgarian, latin descriptions of new forms. See also translation: PETKOFF, S., 1914] [C. 

gymnophylla, C. foetida, C. braunii (as C.coronata), C. canescens (as C. crinita), C. hispida, C. fragilis, 

C. aspera, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. intricata]. 

PETKOFF, S., 1914. Les Characées de Bulgarie. Nuova Notarisia 25: 1-24. [Translation from 

Bulgarian PETKOFF, S., 1913] [C. gymnophylla, C. foetida, C. braunii (as C.coronata), C. canescens 

(as C. crinita), C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. intricata].

PETROVSKA, L. & STOJANOV, P., 1970. Periodische Veränderungen der Algengemeinschaften auf 

den Reisfeldern in der Umgebung von Kotschari. Annales Faculté des Sciences naturelles l'Université 

Kiril et Metodj Skopje Biologie 24: 103-111. 

PETROVSKA, L., 1963. Prilog za zapoznavanje na háraceite na Skopska kotlina. (Ein Beitrag zur 

Kenntnis der Characeen im Talbecken von Skopje). Godisen zbornik PMF Univ. Skopje 14: 185-188. 

PETTERSON, B., 1964. Notes on the ecology of Tolypella glomerata (Desv.) Leonh. Botaniska 

Notiser 117: 133-140. [Tol. glomerata] 

PFEIFFER, L. & CASSEBEER, J.H., 1844. Uebersicht der bisher in Kurhessen beobachteten 

wildwachsenden und eingebürgerten Pflanzen. Im Auftrage des Vereins für hessische Geschichte und 

Landeskunde .. bearbeitet. Erste Abtheilung. J. J. Bohné, Kassel. X + 252 pp. [p. 160-161: N. flexilis 

(as Chara), C. hispida, C. vulgaris]. 

PHAM-HOÀNG HO, 1968. Quelques characées du Vietnam. Niên-San (Annals of the University of 

Cantho) 1: 83-102, 9 figs. [Key] [N. acuminata, N. flexilis, N. pseudoflabellata, N. furcata, C. fibrosa, 

C. zeylanica] 

PHILIPPI, A.F., 1881. Catalogus plantarum vascularum Chilensium. Imprinta Nacional, Santiago de 

Chile. VIII + 378 pp. also: Annalibus Universitatis Chilensis anni 1881. [Characeae p. 359: N. clavata 

(as Chara), N. flexilis] 

PHILIPPI, G., 1973. Zur Kenntnis einiger Röhrichtgesellschaften des Oberrheingebietes. Beiträge zur 

naturkundlichen Forschung Südwest Deutschland 32: 53-95. [Chara sp. in Butometum umbellati]. 

PHILIPPI, R.A., 1891. Verzeichnis der von Friedrich Philippi auf der Hochebene der Provinzen 

Antofagasta und Tarapacá gesammelten Pflanzen. F.A. Brockhaus, Leipzig. VIII + 96 pp., 2 pl. Also 

as: Cataologus praevius plantarum in itinere ad Tarapaca a Friderico Philippi lectarum. Anal. Mus. 

Nac. Chile, sect. 2 Bot. 8: I-VIII & 1-96, pl. 1-2. [Characeae p. 92: C. foetida] 

PICELLI-VICENTIM, M.M. & BICUDO, C.E.DE MATTOS, 1990. Nitella lhotzkyi (Charophyceae. 

First discovery of the species outside Australia. Cryptogamic Botany 2: 30-32, 16 figs. [N. lhotzkyi] 

PICELLI-VICENTIM, M.M. & BICUDO, C.E.M., 1993. Criptógamos do Parque Estadual des Fontes 

do Iparanga, São Paulo, SP. Algas 4: Charophyceae. Hoehnea 20: 9-22. 

PICHLER,C., 1997. Die Characeenflora des Neufelder Sees (Burgenland). Verhandlungen Zoologisch- 

Botanische Gesellschaft Österreich 134: 33-46. 

PIETSCH, W., 1973a. Beitrag zur Gliederung der Europaischen Zwergbinschengesellschaften (Isoëto- 

Nanojuncetea Br.Bl. & Tx. 1943). Vegetatio 28: 401-438, 10 figs. [N. capillaris in Isoëtum adspersi]. 

PIETSCH, W., 1973b. Zur Soziologie und Ökologie der Zwergbinsen-Gesellschaften Ungarns (Klasse 

Isoeto-Nanojuncetea Br. Bl. & Tx. 1943). Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 269- 

288. 

PIETSCH, W., 1982. Makrophytische Indikatoren für die ökochemische Beschaffenheit der Gewässer. 

In: G. Breitig & W. von Tümpling (red.) - Ausgewählte Methoden der Wasseruntersuchung, Band 2. 

Biologische, mikrobiologische und toxikologische Methoden. Aufl. 2. p. 67-89. Fischer Verlag, Jena. 

[10 Chara, 7 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

PIETSCH, W., 1985. Vegetation und Standortverhältnisse der Heidemoore der Lausitz. 

Verhandlungen der Zoologisch-Botanischen gesellschaft in Österreich 123: 75-98. [C. globularis, C. 

aspera]. 

PIETSCH, W., 1987. Zur Vegetation der Charetea-Gesellschaften der Mitteleuropäische Tiefebene. 

Studia Phytologica Nova, Pécs, 1987: 69-86. [13Chara, 6 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

PIGNATTI, S., 1957. La vegetatzione delle risaie pavesi (studio fitisociologico). Arch. Bot. Biogeogr. 

Ital. 33: 129-193. 

PIQUENARD, C.A., 1911. Etudes sur les collections botaniques des frères Crouan. I. Les Characées 

de Bretagne. Trav. Sc. Lab. de Zool. et Phys. Marit. de Concarneau 3: 1-8. 

PIRÉ, L. & MULLER, F., 1866. Flore analytique du centre de la Belgique. Vicyor Devaux et C ie , 

Bruxelles. X + 299 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 238-240: C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. syncarpa, N. opaca, 

N. capillaris, N. translucens, N. flexilis, Tol. prolifera (as Nitella)] 

PIRÉ, L., 1883. Flore Bruxelloise. Analyse des familles et des genres. 2 me édition. A.N. Lebègue & 

C ie , Bruxelles. 63 pp. [Characées p. 47] 

PIRON, M., 1959. Premier supplément au relevé de géobotanique de la flore du Saumurois. P. Richou, 

Saumur. 16 pp., 5 figs. [C. contraria, C. fragilis, N. syncarpa, N. translucens] 

PIRON, M., 1960. Deuxième supplément au relevé geobotanique de la flore du Saumurois. P. Richou, 

Saumur. 24 pp., 5 figs. [Charophycées p. 23: C. aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. batrachosperma] 

PODBIELKOWSKI, Z. & TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1977. Roslinnosc jezior Suwalskiego Parku 

Krajobrazowgego. (Lake flora of the Sawalski Scenic Park). Monographiae Botanicae 55: 5-52. 

[Polish, english summary]

PODBIELKOWSKI, Z., 1968. Roslinnosc stawów rybnych woj. Warszawskiego. (Die Vegetation der 

Fischteiche der Woiwodschaft Warszawa). Monographiae Botanicae 27: 3-122. [Polish, german 

summary] 

PODBIELKOWSKI, Z., 1969. Roslinnosc glinianek woj. Warszawskiego. (Die Vegetation der 

Lehmgruben der Woiwodschaft Warszawa). Monographiae Botanicae 30: 119-156. [Polish, german 

summary] 

PODBIELKOWSKI, Z., 1970. Die Vegetation unter Verlauf des Verwachsungsprozesses der 

künstlichen Wasserbecken und Wasserläufe der Mazowsze-Niederung. Acta Societatis Botanicorum 

Poloniae 39: 63-114. 

POGREBNYAK, I.I., EREMENKO, T.I. & OSTROVCHAK, P.P., 1973. (Reserves of macroscopic 

algae and aquatic plants of the northwestern part of the Black Sea and its lagoons). Rastit. Resur. 9: 

451-456. [Russian, english summary] 

POLAK, B., 1938. De bedreigde plassen van Nieuwkoop en Noorden. De Levende Natuur 42: 281- 

286, 3 figs. [Dutch] [Nitelllopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera)] 

POLAK, B., 1959. Palynology of the Uddelermeer. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 8: 547-571. 

[Paleobotany] 

POLAKOWSKI, B. & DZIEDZIC, J., 1972. Zespol Hydrocharitetum morsus-ranae van Langendonck 

1935 w polnocnowschodniej Polsce. (Das Hydrocharitetum morsus-ranae van Langendonck 1935 in 

Nordost Polen). Fragmenta floristica et geobotanica 18: 353-358, 3 pl. [Polish, german summary] 

POLAKOWSKI, B., CHUDYBA, H., DABEK, E., DZIEDZIC, J., JUTRZENKA- 

TRZEBIATOWSKI, A., KORNIAK, T. & PIETRASZEWSKI, W., 1976. Zarys stosunkow 

geobotanicznych Mazurskiego Parku Krajobrazovego. I. Zespoly roslinne Parku. (Geobotanical 

relationships in the Mazurian Landscape Park. I. Plant associations of the park). Zeszyty naukowe 

Akademii Rolniczo-Technicznej w Olsztynie 18: 31-40. [Polish, english summary] 

POLAKOWSKI, B., DABEK, E., DZIEDZIC, J., JUTRZENKA-TRZEBIATOWSKI, A., KORNIAK, 

T. & PIETRASZEVSKI, W., 1980. Zarys stosunkow geobotanicznych Mazurskiego Parku 

Krajobrazovego. V. Zespoly torfowiskowe. (Geobotanical relationships in the Mazurian Landscape 

Park. V. Peat-bog plant associations). Zeszyty naukowe Akademii Rolniczo-Technicznej w Olsztynie 


POLAKOWSKI, B., DZIEDZIC, J. & POLAKOWSKA, E., 1973. Roslinnosc rezerwatu "Jezioro 

Luniany" na Pojezierzu Mazurskim. (The vegetation of the "Lukniany Lake" nature reserve in the 

Mazurian Lake District). Ochrona przyrody 38: 85-114. [Polish, english summary] 

POLAKOWSKI, B., DZIEDZIC, J., DABEK, E., JUTRZENKA-TRZEBIATOWSKI, a., KORNIAK, 

T. & PIETRASZEWSKI, W., 1980. Zarys stosunkow geobotanicznych Mazurskiego Parku 

Krajobrazovego. IV. Zespoly roslinnosci wodnej i szuwarowej. (Geobotanical relationships in the 

Mazurian Landscape Park. IV. Aquatic and rush plant associations). Zeszyty naukowe Akademii 

Rolniczo-Technicznej w Olsztynie 30: 13-24. [Polish, english summary] 

POLLICH, J.A., 1777. Historia Plantarum in palatinatu electorali crescentium incapta, secundum 

sistema sexuale digesta. Tomus tertius et ultimus. Christ. Frid. Schwan, Manheimii. 320 + (16) pp. 

[Chara pp.267-268: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

POLLINIUS, C., 1824. Flora Veronensis quam in prodromum Florae Italiae septentrionalis. Tomus 

tertius. Societatis Typographicae, Veronae. 898 pp., 4 pl. [Chara pp. 42 & 49-52: C. vulgaris, C. 

tomentosa, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. translucens (Nitella as Chara)] 

POPIOLEK, Z., 1971. Roslinosc wodna i przybrzezna jezior okolic Ostrowa Lubelskiego natle 

warunków siedliskowych Czesc I. Jezioro Kleszczów. (Aquatic and littoral vegetation of the lakes near 

Ostrów Lubelski against the background of habitat conditions. Part I. The Lake Kleszczów). Annales 

Universitate M. Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C 26: 387-408. [Polish, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. 

fragilis] 

PORK, M., 1954. Eesti NSV Mändvetiktaimed (Charophyta). Abiks loodusewaatlejale 16. Tartu. 

POTT,R., 1992. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. Ulmer, Stuttgart. 427 pp., 272 figs. 

[Charetea fragilis pp. 45-52] 

POTT,R., 1995. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. 2. rev. Aufl. Ulmer, Stuttgart. 622 pp., 449 

figs. [Charetea fragilis pp 50-59] 

POTTER, J.C., CANNON, D. & MOORE, J.W., 1975. The ecology of algae in the Moruya River, 

Australia. Hydrobiologia 47: 415-430. [C. fibrosa] 

PRAEGER, R.L., 1901. Irish topographical botany. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, ser. 3, 

vol. 7. Academy House, Dublin. I-CLXXXVIII & 1-410, 5 pl. (maps). [Characeae pp. 393-400, 10 

Chara, 5 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species].

PRAEGER, R.L., 1938. Flowering plants, vascular cryptogams and charophytes. In: S.A. Stewart & 

T.H. Corry - A flora of the north-east of Ireland. ed. 2. The Quota Press, Belfast. I-LVIII & 1-471, 3 

maps. [Charophyta pp. 289-291, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, C. hispida, C. contraria, C. aculeolata, C. aspera, 

C. desmacantha, C. delicatula, N. translucens, N. opaca]. 

PRAIN, D., 1905. The vegetation of the districts of Hughli-Howrath and the 24-Pergunnahs. Records 

of the Botanical Survey of India. Vol. III - No. 2. Office of the Superintendent of Government 

Printing. India. Calcutta. pp. 143-339, 1 map. [N. oligospira, N. hyalina, N. roxburghii, C. flaccida, C. 

zeylanica, C. foetida, C. verticillata] 

PRÁT, S. & TOMAN, M., 1948. Oscillatorietum principis-tenuis thermalis v Piestanech. Vest. cs. 

fysiatr. Spol. 27: 1-6, 231-239. [C. pistianensis] 

PRÁT, S., SETÍK, I., JICÍNSKÉ, E. & SMÍSEK, M., 1951. Vegetace a oxydoredukcní pochody v 

piestanském bahne. Rozpr. II. tr. ces. Akad. 61: 1-27. [C. pistianensis] 

PRÁT, S., 1952. Biologie thermálních a minerálních vod. Vest. Cs. fysiatr. Spol. 30: 93-115. [C. 

pistianensis] 

PRÁT, S., 1956. Zur Physiologie der Mineral- und Thermalvegetation. Hydrobiologia 8: 328-364. [C. 

pistianensis] 

PREISING, E., VAHLE, H.C., BRANDES, D., HOFMEISTER, H., TÜXEN, J. & WEBER, H.E., 

1990. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Niedersachsens - Bestandsentwicklung, Gefährdung und 

Schutzprobleme Wasser- und Sumpfpflanzengesellschaften des Süßwassers. Naturschutz und 

Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 20/8: 47-161. [C. hispida in Cladietum marisci (p. 86), C. fragilis, 

C. vulgaris, C. hispida in Potametum colorati (p. 104), N. flexilis, N. gracilis in Utricularietum australis 

(p. 105), also N. translucens, N. opaca, C. delicatula] 

PREISSIG, H.R., 1979. Vergleichende Studien an Algenpopulationen in Kiesgrubenweihern. 

Dissertation Universität Zürich, Zürich. 271 pp., 9 figs., 17 pl. [C. vulgaris] 

PRESCOTT, G.W., 1951. Ecology of Panama canal algae. Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. 70: 1-24. 





PREUSCHOFF, ., 1883. Beiträge zur Kryptogamenflora der Provinz Westpreussen. Schriftenreihe der 

Naturforschende Gesellschaft Danzig, N.F. 5: 69-74. 

PREUSCHOFF, ., 1884. Bericht über die fortgezetste botanische Untersuchung des Weichsel-Nogat- 

Deltas im Jahre 1883. Bericht des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig 7: 54- 

57. 

PREUß, H., 1910. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der westpreußischen Ostseeküste. Bericht des 

Westpreußischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins 33: 1-119, fig. 1-20, 2 maps. [Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis stelligera),C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. foetida in Chara-Formation, C. fragilis, 

C. baltica, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

PREUß, H., 1911. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der deutschen Ostseeküste. Ein Beitrag zur genetischen 

und ökologischen Pflanzengeographie Norddeutschlands. Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 

in Danzig, N.F. 13: 45-257, fig. 1-62, pl. 5-6, 1 map. [pp. 135-138: Tol. nidifica, Tol. glomerata, C. 

baltica, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. pedunculata (as polyacantha), C. contraria, C. 

tomentosa, C. intermedia, C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera & Chara 

stelligera)] 

PREUSS, H., 1912. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der deutschen Ostseeküste, Teil 2. Schriftenreihe der 

Naturforschende Gesellschaft Danzig, N.F. 13: 1-145. [p. 25 Nitellopsis obtusa] 

PREUSS, H., 1916. Die Pflanzenwelt. In: E. Hermann, H. Preuss & A. Ibarth - Das staatliche 

Vogelschutzgebiet an der alten Weichselmündung bei Neufähr unweit Danzig. pp. 387-393. Beiträge 

zur Naturdenkmalpflege 5. Berlin. 





translucens] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1970. Taxonomy of Chara braunii: an experimental approach. Journal of Phycology 

6: 317-321, 4 figs. [C. braunii n = 14, C. australis n = 14, C. corallina] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1971a. Chara globularis Thuillier (= C. fragilis Desvaux): breeding patterns within 

a cosmopolitan complex. Limnology and Oceanogrphy 16: 422-436, 1 fig. [C. globularis n = 28, C.

delicatula (as C. globularis var. virgata) n = 42, c. 77, C. aspera n = 14, C. connivens n = 14, C. 

fragifera n = 14] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1971b. Taxonomic significance of monoecism and dioecism in the genus Chara. 

Phycologia 10: 299-307, 4 figs. [C. preissii, C. gymnopitys, C. imperfecta, C. vulgaris, C. australis, C. 

corallina, C. connivens, C. globularis, C. fragifera, C. aspera] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1975. The nature of Charophyte species; Phycological Reviews 2. Phycologia 14: 97- 

113, 7 figs. [20 Chara species] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1976. Genetics of Charophyta. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - The genetics of Algae, pp. 210- 

218. Botanical Monographs. Vol. 12. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford. X + 360 pp., figs. pl. [23 

Chara species] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1980. Historical biogeography of Chara (Charophyta): an appraisal of the Braun-Wood 

classification plus a falsifiable alternative for future consideration. Journal of Phycology 16: 218-233. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1990. Characeae of Llano Estacado (Texas and adjacent New Mexico) playas. 

Journal of Biogeography 17: 75-84. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1999. Charophytivory, Playas y papelotes, a lcoal paradigm of global relevance. 

Australian Journal of Botany 47: 399-406, 3 figs. [C. braunii, C. haitensis, C. foliolosa, C. contraria, C. 

longifolia, C. zeylanica, C. hydropitys, C. hornemannii, N. acuminata, N. axillaris, N. cordobensis] 

PROVANCHER, L., 1862. Flore Canadienne ou description de toutes les plantes de forets, champs, 

jardins et eaux de Canada,donnant le nom botanique de chacune, ses noms vulgaires français et 

anglais, indiquant son parcours géographique, les propriétés qui la distinguent, le mode de culture qui 

lui convient etc. Vol. 1. J. Darveau, Quebec. XXIX + 843 pp., 426 figs. [Key] [Characeae pp. 728-729: 

C. vulgaris, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

PUNDHIR, H.S. & GAUTAM, A., 1993. Occurrence of Nitella hyalina var. hyalina f. brachyactis 

(A.Br.) Feldm. R.D.W. A new record from India. Phykos 32: 99-104. [N. hyalina] 

RAABE, U. & KOUMPLI-SOVANTZI, L., 2000. Contribution to the flora of the Strophylia area 

(NW. Peloponnisos). Proceedings 8th Scientific Congress Hellenic Botanical Society. pp. 368-371. [C. 

canescens, C. galioides, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, Lamp. hispanica, Lamp. 

papulosum, N. hyalina, N. tenuissima, N. opaca, Tol. glomerata] 




RAABE, U. & VAN DE WEYER, K., 1998. Effizienzkontrolle von Artenschutzgewässern in NRW. 

LÖBF-Mitteilungen 23(3): 77-89, 11 figs. [N. tenuissima, N. translucens, C. delicatula]. 







RAABE, U., 1999. Zur Flora und Vegetation der Salzstellen Westfalens und angrenzender Gebiete. In: 

D. Brandes (ed.) - Vegetation salzbeeinflußter Habitate im Binnenland. Tagungsbericht des 

Braunschweiger Kolloquiums vom 27-29 November 1998. pp. 161-169. Braunschweiger 

Geobotanische Arbeiten 6: 1-270. [C. vulgaris] 

RABENHORST, G.L., 1850. Systematische uebersicht der auf meiner italienischen Reise beobachteten 

Kryptogamen. Flora, Allgemeine botanische Zeitung 33: 513-525. [Chara Rabenhorstii n. spec., C. 

foetida, C. crinita, C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. galioides, C. spinosa, N. fasciculata]. 

RABENHORST, L., 1840. Flora Lusatica oder Verzeichnis und Beschreibung der in der Ober- und 

Niederlausitz wildwachsenden und häufig cultivirten Pflanzen. Band 2: Kryptogamen, Abtheilung 2: 

Cryptogamia. Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. XXII + 508 pp. [Chareae pp. 165-168, C. scoparia, C. 

foetida, C. ceratophylla, C. hispida, C. fragilis, Nitella (as Chara) flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. 

tenuissima, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), Lychnothamnus barbatus (as Chara barbata)] 

RABENHORST, L., 1847. Die Algen Deutschlands, mit Berücksichtigung der Schweiz und der 

südlich angrenzenden Länder. In: L. Rabenhorst - Deutschlands Kryptogamen-Flora oder Handbuch 

zur Bestimmung der kryptogamischen Gewächse Deutschlands, der Schweiz, des Lombardisch- 

Venetianischen Königreichs und Istriens. Band 2, Abtheilung 2: Algen. Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. 

XX + 216 pp. [Characeae pp. 193-200, 12 Chara (Chara braunii as Nitella braunii), 6 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), Lychnothamnus barbatus (as 

Nitella barbata)]

RABENHORST, L., 1863. Kryptogamen-Flora von Sachsen, der Ober-Lausitz, Thüringen und 

Nordböhmen, mit Berücksichtigung der benachbarten Länder. Abt. 1. Algen im weitesten Sinne, 

Leber- und Laubmoose. Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. XX + 653 pp. [Characeae pp. 282-295, 9 Chara, 7 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)]. 

RACIBORSKI, M., 1910a. Phycotheca polonica. Czesc I, nr. 1-50. Kosmos 35: 80-89 (reprint 1-10). 

RACIBORSKI, M., 1910b. Phycotheca polonica. Czesc IV (Czesc II), nr. 51-100. Kosmos 35: 101- 

106 (reprint 1-6). 

RADDE, G., 1899. Grundzüge der Pflanzenverbreitung in der Kaukasusländern von der unteren 

Wolga über den Monytsch-Scheider bis zur Scheitelfläche Hocharmeniens. Die Vegetation der Erde 3. 

W. Engelmann, Leipzig. XII + 500 pp., 13 figs., 7 pl., 3 maps. [p. 124: C. foetida] 

RAE, R., HANELT, D. & HAWES, I., 2001. Sensitivity of freshwater macrophytes to UV radiation: 

relationship to depth zonation in an oligotrophic New Zealand lake. New Zealand Journal of Marine 

and Freshwater Research 52: 1023-1032. [C. fibrosa, C. corallina (australis)] 

RAEDER, U., BURGER, S. & MELZER, A., 1997. Depth distribution of epiphytic diatoms on 

Characeae in an oligotrophic lake, the Lustsee in Germany. Nova Hedwigia 65: 251-271. 

RAFAY, S.A., 1933. A survey of the flora and fauna of the water-supplies of the Madras Presidency. 

Indian Journal of Med. research 20: 1083-1100. 

RAFFENEAU DELILE, A., 1824. Florae Aegypticae illustratio. In: E.-F. JOMARD et al. - 

Description de l'Égypte, ou receuil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte 

pendant l'expédition de lÁrmée Française. ed. 2. Vol. 19. Histoire Naturelle. Botanique-Météorologie. 

pp. 69-113. C.L.F. Panckoucke, Paris. (5) + 472 pp., 61 pl.. [p. 107: C. vulgaris] 

RAFN, C.G., 1796. Danmarks og Holsteens Flora systematisk, physisk og oekonomisk bearbeijdet et 

priiskrivt. Förste deel. C.L. Buchs Forlag, Kjøbenhavn. X + 722 pp. [Danish] [Chara pp. 321, 331- 

334: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

RALSKA-JASIEWICZOWA, M. 1966. Osady denne Jeziora Mikolajskiego w swietle badan 

paleobotanicznych. (Bottom sediments of the Mikolasjkie Lake (Mazurian Lake District) in the light of 

palaeobotanical investigations). Acta Palaeobotanica 7: 3-119. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english 

summary] 

RAMACHANDRAN, V., RAMAPRABHU, T. & SINGH, S.B., 1976. A survey of aquatic weed 

infestations in Andhre Pradesh. In: C.K. VARSHNEY & J. RZOSKA (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South 

East Asia. Proceedings of a regional seminar on noxious aquatic vegetation, New Delhi, 12-17 

December, 1973. pp. 91-98. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. XVII + 396 pp., figs. 





RANDELOVIC, V. & BLAZENCIC, J., 1997. Hidrofilna flora i vegetacija Vlasinskog jezera 

(Hydrophilous flora and vegetation of Vlasinsko jezero reservoir). In: J. Blazencic (ed.) - Vlasinsko 

jezero - hidrobioloska studija. pp 207-230. Bioloski fakultet, Beograd. [Servo-croatian] 

RANDELOVIC, V., BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1993. Hydrophilous and hygrophilous 

vegetation in Krka river. Arch. Biol.Sci. 15: 137-146. 

RANKIN, M., 1914. The general vegetation of the Bournemouth district. In: D. Morris (ed.) - A 

natural history of Bournemouth and district. By the members of the Bournemouth Natural Science 

Society. pp. 139-149, pl. 5. Natural Science Society, Bournemouth. XIV + 400 pp., 19 pl., 3 maps. 

RAO, K.R. & RAO, K.V.M., 1969. Algal flora of Chittoor district, Andhra Pradesh. I. Charophyta. 

Phykos 8: 56-60. 

RAUS, TH. & RAABE, U., 2002. Paddy weeds - a neglected subject of Greek floristics. In: G. 

KAMARI, G. PSARAS, A. KYPARRISSIS & T. CONSTANTINIDIS (eds.) - Hellenic Botanical 

Society Proceedings of the 9 th Scientific Congress May 9-12, 2002 Argostoli-Kefalonia, Greece. pp. 

290-300. Helenic Botanic Society, Athens. [C. braunii, C. fibrosa] 

RAVANKO, O., 1972. The physiognomy and structure of the benthic macrophyte communities on 

rocky shores in the southwestern archipelago of Finland (Seili Islands). Nova Hedwigia 23: 363-403, 5 

figs. (2 maps), 23 pl. [C. aspera, Tol. nidifica]. 



RAVANKO, O., 1986. Näkinpartaislevä Chara globularis (= C. fragilis) ja sen kromosomit. Luonnon 

Tutkija 90: 254-255. [C. globularis] 

RAVANKO, O., 1988. The chromosomes in three Chara species (Charophyta) in the SW archipelago 

of Finland. Ann. Bot. Fennici 25: 85-88.

RAVIN, E., 1861. Catalogue raisonné des plantes du département de l'Yonne croissant naturellement 

ou soumises a la grande culture. Perriquet et Rouillé, Auxerre. 288 pp. Also: Bulletin de la Société des 

Sciences de l'Yonne 1860. [Characées pp. 267-268: N. tenuissima, N. translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa 

(as Nitella stelligera),C. foetida, C. hispida, C. fragilis] 

RAVIN, E., 1883. Flore de l'Yonne, description des plantes croissant naturellement ou soumises a la 

grande culture dans le département. C. Lanier, Auxerre. 460 pp. [Key] [Characeae pp. 422-424: N. 

tenuissima, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), C. 

braunii, C. foetida, C. hispida, C. fragilis] 

RAWLENCE, D.J. & WHITTON, J.S., 1977. Elements in aquatic macrophytes, water, plankton and 

sediments surveyed in three New Zealand lakes. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater 

Research 11: 73-93. 

RAY, J., 1724. Synopsis Methodica Stirpium Britannicum: tum indigenis, tum in agris cultis locis suis 

dispositis; additis generum characteristicis specierum descriptionibus & virium epitome. Editio tertia. 

G. & J. Innys, London. (16) + 482 + (30) pp., 24 pl. [Chara pp. 132-133: Chara vulgaris foetida, Chara 

major subcinerea fragilis, Chara major caulibus spinosis, Chara minor caulibus et foliis tenuissimis, 

Chara translucens minor flexilis n. spec.] 










RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1988b. Cytotaxonomical study of West Bengal Charophyta: a new 

chromosome number count of N. stuartii and its karyotype. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 37: 523-525. 

[N. stuartii n = 18] 




RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1992. Cytotaxonomy of three forms of Chara zeylanica Klein ex Willd. 

var. zeylanica (Charophyta) from India. In: G.K. MANNA & R.P. ROY (eds.) - Perspectives in 

cytology and genetics 7: 827-834. [C. zeylanica] 






RAYNER, J.F., 1929. A supplement to Frederick Townsend's Flora of Hampshire and the Island of 

Wight. J.F. Rayner, Swaythling. XIX + 132 pp. [Characeae pp. 128-129: C. delicatula, C. fragilis, C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

RE, G.F., 1826. Flora Torinese. Vol. II, fasc. 1. Tipografia Bianco, Totino. 172 pp. [Chara p. 107: C. 

vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

RECHINGER, K.H., 1943. Flora Aegaea. Flora der Inseln und Halbinseln des Ägäischen Meeres. 

Denkschriften der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche 

Klasse, Bd. 105. Springer Verlag, Wien. XX + 924 pp., 25 pl., 3 maps. [Charophyta (by B. Schussing) 

pp. 3-4: C. foetida, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. gymnophylla] 

REDEKE, H.C., 1948. Hydrobiologie van Nederland - De zoete wateren. De Boer, Amsterdam. reprint 

1975: Backhuys & Meesters, Amsterdam. 580 pp., 461 figs., 3 pl., 14 tab. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. 

verrucosa, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

REGEL, E. & AB HERDER, F., 1869. Enumeratio plantarum in regionibus Cis- et Transiliensibus a 

Cl. Semenovio anno 1857 collectarum. Continuatio. Bulletin de la Société Imperiale des Naturalistes 

de Moscou pour 1868: 1-177, 1 pl. Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Universität, Moskau. [p. 177: C. 

foetida] 

REICHARD, D.J., 1778. Flora Moeno-Francofurtana enumerans stirpes circa Francofurtum ad 

Moenum crescentes secundum methodum sexualem dispositas. Pars Posterior. H.L. Broenner, 

Francofurti ad Moenum. (7) + 196 pp. + index. [p. 92: C. vulgaris]

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1829. Dr. Joh. Christ. Mössler's Handbuch der Gewächskunde enthaltend 

eine Flora von Deutschland mit hinzufügung der wichtigsten ausländischen Cultur-Pflanzen. Aufl. 2. 

Band 3. Phanerogamia, Monoecia und Dioecia, nebst Nachtrag und algemeinem Register. Johann 

Friedrich Hammerich, Altona. XXXIV + (2) + pp. 1583-1964. [Chara pp. 1592-1601: N. tenuissima, 

N. gracilis, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara), Tol. glomerata (as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Chara stelligera), Lychn. barbatus (as Chara), C. baueri (as scoparia), C. vulgaris, C. hirta, C. fragilis, 

C. aspera, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. baltica, C. tomentosa] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1830a. Flora Germanica excursoria ex affinitate regni vegetabilis naturali 

disposita sive principia synopseos plantarum in Germania terrisque in Europa media adjacentibus 

sponte nascentium cultarumque frequentius. Insunt plantae Acroblastae et Phylloblastae. Tomus I. C. 

Cnobloch, Lipsiae. VIII + 438 pp. (index pp. 435-438). [Characeae pp. 147-150: 6 Nitella (as Chara 

subg. Nitella), 8 Chara species, Lychn. barbatus (as C. barbata)] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1830c. Commentarius succinctus in icones plantarum rariorum et minus rite 

cognitarum. Abgekürzte Erläuterung zu den Abbildungen seltener und weniger genau bekannter 

Gewächse. Centauria 8. Fridericum Hofmeister, Lipsiae. 38 pp. [Chara pp. 36-38: N. tenuissima, N. 

gracilis, N. batrachosperma, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara), Lychn. barbatus (as Chara 

barbata)] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1831b. Commentarius succinctus in icones plantarum rariorum et minus rite 


Gewächse. Centauria 9. Fridericum Hofmeister, Lipsiae. 48 pp. [Chara pp. 1-2: Lychn. barbatus (as 

Chara barbata), C. braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara translucens stelligera)] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1832. Flora Germanica excursoria ex affinitate regni vegetabilis naturali 


sponte nascentium cultarumque frequentius. Insunt plantae Acroblastae et Phylloblastae. Tomus II. C. 

Cnobloch, Lipsiae. IV + pp. 436-878. [Characeae by F.T. Kützing in Addenda et corrigenda p. 843: 

Chara longibracteata n. spec., Chara aculeolata n. spec.] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1842. Flora Saxonica. Die Flora von Sachsen, ein botanisches 

Excursionsbuch für das Königreich Sachsen, das Großherzogthum Sachsen-Weimar-Eisenach, die 

Herzogthümer Sachsen-Altenburg, Sachsen-Coburg-Gotha und Sachsen-Meiningen, die Fürstlich 

Schwarzburgischen und Reußischen Lande, die Herzogthümer Anhalt-Dessau, Anhalt-Bernburg und 

Anhalt-Köthen, die Provinz Sachsen und die Preußische Lausitß. Nebst Schlüssel zum erleichterten 

Bestimmen der Gattungen nach Linnee's Sexualsystem und deutschem und lateinischem Register. Des 

deutschen Botanikers zweiter Band. Arnoldischen Buchhandlung, Dresden und Leipzig. XLVII + 463 

pp. [Characeae pp. 99-103: 5 Nitella (as Chara subg. Nitella), 14 Chara species, Lychn. barbatus (as C. 

barbata)] 






Bestimmen der Gattungen nach Linnee's Sexualsystem und deutschem und lateinischem Register. 

Zweite Ausgabe mit vollständigen Register und deutschen und lateinischen Namen und ihrere 

Synonymen. Arnoldischen Buchhandlung, Dresden und Leipzig. XLVIII + 503 pp. [Characeae pp. 99- 

103: 5 Nitella (as Chara subg. Nitella), 14 Chara species, Lychn. barbatus (as C. barbata)] 

REILLY, P.A., 2001. The flora of County Cavan. Occasional Paper No. 13. National Botanic Gardens, 

Glasnevin. (4) + 177 pp., 2 maps, 16 pl. [Characeae p. 127: C. aspera, C. desmacantha, C. contraria, C. 

hispida, C. polyacantha, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. denudata, N. opaca, N. flexilis, Tol. glomerata] 

REINHOLD, D.T., 1891. Die Chlorophyceen (Grüntange) der Kieler Föhrde. Schriften des 

naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Schleswig Holstein 8: 109-144. [Key] [Tol. nidifica, C. baltica, C. 

aspera] 

REINKE, J., 1901. Untersuchungen über den Pflanzenwuchs in der östlichen Ostsee. IV. 

Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, Abt. Kiel, N.F. 5: [C. fragilis, C. aspera] 

REINSCH, P., 1867. Die Algenflora des mittleren Theiles von Franken (des Keupergebietes mit den 

angrenzenden Partien des jurassischen Gebietes) enthaltend die von Autor bis jetzt in diesen Gebieten 

beobachteten Süsswasseralgen und die Diagnosen und Abbildungen von ein und fünfzig vom Autor in 

diesen Gebiete entdeckten neuen Arten und drei neuen Gattungen. Wilh. Schmidt, Nürnberg. VIII + 

238 pp., 13 pl. [Characeae pp. 237-238: N. gracilis, N. flexilis, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. globularis (as 

pulchella)]

REJEWSKI, M., 1977. Róslinnosc naczyniowa jeziora Jeziorak. (The vascular plants of lake Jeziorak). 

Acta Universitatis Nicolai Copernici, Nauki matematyczno-przyrodnicze 40, Prace limnologiczne 10: 

59-88. [Polish, english summary] 

RELHAN, R., 1785. Flora Cantabrigiensis, exhibens plantas agro Cantabrigiensi indigenas, secundum 

systema sexuale digestas; cum characteribus genericis, diagnosi specierum, synonymis selectis, 

nominibustrivialibus, loco natali, tempore inflorescentiae. J. Archdeacon, Cantabrigiae. (11) + 490 pp., 

pl. [Chara p. 344-345; C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida] 

REMUSAT, R.L., 1962. Contribucão ao estudo das Characeae. An. Soc. Bot. Brasil 11: 21-34. 

RENNÓ, L.R., 1958b. Contribuição ao estudo das Characeae para o combate à Esquistossomose. 

Revta Arquit. Eng. 8: 33-57, 46. 

RETZIO, A.J., 1779. Florae Scandinaviae prodromus enumerans plantas Sveciae, Lapponiae, 

Finlandiae, Pomaraniae, Daniae, Norvegiae, Holstatiae, Islandiae et Groenlandiae. P. Hesselberg, 

Holmiae. (16) + 257 + (8) pp. [Chara pp. 172, 176: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 


Finlandiae et Pomaraniae ag Daniae, Norvegiae, Holstatiae, Islandiae et Groenlandiaeque. Ed. altera. 

S.L. Crusius, Lipsiae. XVI + 384 pp. [Chara pp. 210, 215, 305: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

REYES PRÓSPER, E., 1910. Las Carofitas de España singularemente las que crecen en sus estepas. 

Imprenta Artistica Española, Madrid. 206 pp., 37 figs. [Key] [Tolypella Giennensis n. spec., 

Lamprothamnus Aragonensis n. spec., Lamprothamnus Toletanus n. spec., 8 Nitella, 15 Chara species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera), Tol. hispanica, Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides)] 

RICH, P.H., WETZEL, R.G. & VAN THUY, N., 1971. Distribution, production and role of aquatic 

macrophytes in a southern Michigan marl lake. Freshwater Biology 1: 3-21, 10 figs. (1 map, 5 

distribution maps). [C. globularis, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis]. 

RICH, P.H., 1970. Post-settlement influences upon a southern Michigan marl lake. The Michigan 

Botanist 9: 3-9, 2 maps. [C. vulgaris, C. globularis] 

RICHARDSON, S.M., HANSON, J.M. & LOCKE, A., 2002. Effects of impoundment and water-level 

fluctuations on macrophyte and macroinvertebrate communities of a dammed tidal river. Aquatic 

Ecology 36: 493-510, 3 figs. (1 map). 

RIDDELSDELL, H.J., HEDLEY, G.W. & PRICE, W.R., 1948. Flora of Gloucestershire. 

Phanerogams, vascular cryptogams, Charophyta. Cottenwold Naturalist Field Club, Cheltenham. 

CLXXXII + 667 pp., frontispice, 43 pl., 6 maps. [Charophyta pp. 606-608: C. delicatula, C. globularis, 

C. hispida, C. vulgaris, ?Tol. nidifica, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata, N. mucronata, N. opaca] 

RIDLEY, H.N., 1890. The natural history of the island of Fernando de Noronha based on the 

collections made by the British Museum expedition in 1887. 1. Notes on the botany of Fernando de 

Noronha. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 27: 1-95, pl. 1-4. [Characeae (det H. Groves) p. 74: 

N. cernua] 

RIDLEY, H.N., 1930. The dispersal of plants throughout the world. L. Reeve & Co., Ashford, Kent. 

XX + 744 pp., 22 pl. [pp. 490-492, 539-541, 547: data on dispersal mechanisms for 5 Chara, 7 Nitella 

& 1 Tolypella species] 

RIIS, T. & SANDJENSEN, K., 1998. Development of vegetation and environmental conditions in an 

oligotrophic Danish lake over 40 years. Freshwater Biology 40: 123-134. [N. flexilis] 

RINTANEN, T., 1976. Lake studies in eastern Finnish Lapland. I. Aquatic flora, phanerogames and 

Charales. Annales Botanica Fennica 13: 137-148. [C. globularis, C. intermedia, N. flexilis, N. opaca]. 

RINTANEN, T., 1996. Changes in the flora and fauna of 113 Finnish lakes during 40 years. Annales 

Botanici Fennici 33: 101-122. 

RIP, W.J., SIMONS, J., OHM, M. & DAALDER, R., 1993. Beheersingrepen en hernieuwd 

voorkomen van veel kranswieren in De Botshol. Econieuws 18: 13. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. 

hispida, C. globularis, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. aculeolata]. 

RIVAS GODAY, S., 1970. Revisión de las comunidades hispanas de la clase Isoeto-Nanojuncetea Br.- 

Bl. e Tx. 1943. Anales del Instituto Botánico Antonio José Cavanilles del C.S.I.C. 27: 225-276. 

[Spanish] [C. canescens (as C. crinita) in Isolepido-Lythretum castellani vegetations]. 

ROBINSON, C.B., 1906. The Chareae of North America. Bulletin of the New York Botanical Garden 

4: 244-308. [Key] [Chara pallida n. spec., Chara crinitiformis n. spec., Chara hypnoides n. spec.,Chara 

intumescens n. spec., Chara Morongii n. spec., Chara Schneckii n. spec., Chara coronatiformis n. 

spec., Chara longifolia n. spec., Chara Liebmanni n. spec., Chara filicaulis n. spec., Chara stellata n. 

spec., Chara Brittonii n. spec., Chara formosa n. spec., Chara compacta n. spec., descriptions of: Chara 

Curtissii, Chara keukensis, Chara mexicana, Chara Nordhoffiae, Chara Macounii, and 31 other Chara 

species].

RODGERS jr., J.H., MCKEVITT, M.E., HAMMERLUND, D.O., DICKSON, K.L. & CAIRNS jr., J., 

1983. Primary production and decomposition of submergent and emergent aquatic plants of two 

Appalachian rivers. In: T.D. Fontaine III & S.M. Bartell (eds.) - Dynamics of lotic ecosystems. pp. 

283-301. Ann Arbor, MI: Ann Arbor Science. [N. flexilis] 

RODRIGUES, A., 1964. Novas Characeae na região amazônica. Ciénc. Cult. 16: 154. 

RODRÍGUEZ FERMENÍAS, J.J., 1904. Flórula de Menorca. F. Fásbregues, Mahón. XV + 198 pp. 

[Characeae p. 164: C. aspera, C. galioides, C. fragilis, C. foetida] 

ROGALSKA, M., 1937. Ramienice (Characeae) jezior Suwalszczyny. Sprawozdania z posiedzen 

Towarzystwa Naukowego Warszawskiego, Wydzial III 30: 173. 

ROPER-LINDSAY, J. & SAY, A.M., 1986. Plant communities of the Shetland Islands. Journal of 

Ecology 74: 1013-1030. [C. aspera] 

ROSINE, W.N., 1955. The distribution of invertebrates on submerged aquatic plant surfaces in 

Muskee Lake, Colorado. Ecoloy 36: 308-314. 

ROSSAT, H., 1955. Nitellopsis stelligera (Reichenbach) Hy a Pierre-Benito (Rhône). Bulletin mensuel 

de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon 24: 66-73. 

ROSTAFINSKI, J., 1883. O czerwonym barwniku niektórych zielenic, jego znajdowaniu sie w swiecie 

roslinnymi stosunku do zieleni. Rozprawy i sprawozdania z posiedzen Wydzialu Matematyczno- 

Przyrodniczego Akadmii Umiejetnósci 10: 87-92. [Polish] 

ROTH, A., 1919. Die Vegetation des Walenseegebietes. Beiträge zur geobotanischen Landesaufnahme 

7: 1-61, 1 map. [N. flexilis in Characetum] 

ROTH, A.G., 1800. Catalecta Botanica quibus plantae novae et minus cognitae describuntur atque 

illustrantur. Vol. II. Fr. Gleditschiana, Lipsiae. (10) + 260 + (10) pp., 9 pl. [p. 187: Chara gelatinosa as 

synonym with Batrachospermum moniliforme] 

ROWECK,H., AUER, M. & BETZ, B., 1988. Flora und Vegetation dystropher Teiche im Pfälzerwald. 

Pollichia-Buch Nr. 15. 223 pp, 84 figs. [N. mucronata, N. flexilis] 

ROWELL, T.A. & HARVEY, H.J., 1988. The recent history of Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshiire, 

England: A guide to ecological development. Journal of Ecology 76: 73-90. [C. hispida, N. gracilis (as 

C. gracilis] 

ROXBURGH, W., 1832. Flora Indica; or descriptions of Indian Plants. Vol. 3. (edited by W. Carey, 

Serampore). W. Thacker and Co., Calcutta. I + 849 pp. [Chara pp. 563-565: Chara verticillata n. 

spec., Chara involucrata n. spec., N. furcata (as Chara)]. 

ROXBURGH, W., 1874. Flora Indica; or descriptions of Indian Plants. (edited by C.B. Clarke). 

Thacker, Spinh and Co., Calcutta. VIII + LXII + 763 pp. Reprint c. 1980, New Delhi. [Chara pp. 647: 

C. verticillata, C. involucrata, N. furcata ( as Chara)]. 

ROY, D.C. & GUPTA, A.B., 1974. Algal flora of two fish ponds. Nova Hedwigia 24: 45-60. 

ROYER, J.M., VADAM, J.C., GILLET, F., AUMONIER, J.P. & AUMONIER, M.F., 1980. Ëtude 

phytosociologique des tourbières acides du Haut-Doubs, reflexions sur leur regeneration et leur genese. 

Colloques Phytosociologiques 7: 295-344. [C. fragilis in Scorpidio-Utricularietum minoris] 

RÜBEL, E., 1912. Pflanzengeographische Monographie des Berninagebietes. W. Engelmann, Leipzig. 

X + 615 pp., 20 figs., 37 pl., 1 map. [Nitella gracilis in Nitelletum gracilis] 

RÜBEL, E., 1930. Pflanzengesellschaften der Erde. Hans Huber, Bern-Berlin. VIII + 464 pp., 242 

figs., 1 map. [pp. 247, 298-299: C. aspera in Potametum nitentis, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. 

contraria, N. opaca, N. syncarpa in Characetum, N. gracilis] 

RUHMER, G., 1878. Bericht des Herrn G. Ruhmer über seine Untersuchung des Kreises Deutsch- 

Krone 1877 und den Anfang der Untersuchung des Kreises Flatow 1877. Schriften der physikalischökonomischen 

Gesellschaft zu Königsberg, Abhandlungen 19: 49-56. [C. fragilis, C. foetida, 


RUITERS, P.S., NOORDHUIS, R. & VAN DEN BERG, M.S., 1994. Kranswieren verklaren aantals 

fluctuaties van Krooneenden in Nederland. (Charophytes account for fluctuations in Red-crested 

Pocherds (Netta rufina) numbers in the Netherlands). Limosa 167: 147-158. [Dutch, english summary] 


RUPPIUS, H.B., 1726. Flora Ienensis sive enumeratio plantarum, tam sponte circa Ienam, et in locis 

vicinis nascentium, quam in hortis obviarium, methodo conveniente in classis distributa, figurisque 

rariorum aeneis ornatu, in usum botanophilorum Ienensium. Editio multisque in locis correcta et aucta. 

Ernestum Claud. Bailliar, Francofurti & Lipsiae. (9) + 311 + (127) pp., 3 pl. [p. 307 C. vulgaris ( as: 

Hippuris crassior. Equisetum foetidum sub aquis repens Bauhin. Hippuris coralloides Gerhard)] 

RUPRECHT, F.J., 1845. Distributio cryptogarum vascularum in imperio Rossico. Beiträge zur 

Pflanzenkunde des Russischen Reiches. Fasc. 3. Kaiserlichen Academie der Wissenschaften, St. 

Petersburg. 56 pp. Reprinted with different page numbers in: F.J. Ruprecht, 1846. Symbolae ad

historiam et geographiam plantarum Rossicarum. [Chara (Nitella) glomerulifera n. spec. (is Tol. 

glomerata), Chara (Nitella) commutata n. spec. (is Nit. flexilis), Chara (Nitella) longifurca n. spec. (is 

Nit. hyalina), Chara (Nitella) condensata n. spec. (is Nit. hyalina), Chara (Nitella) interrupta n. spec. (is 

Nit. hyalina), Chara (Charopsis) eremosperma n. spec. (is C. braunii), Chara spinosa Vaillantii n. spec. 

(is C. hispida), Tol. nidifica (as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), Nit. capillaris (as 

capitata), N. mucronata, Nit. gracilis (Nitella as Chara subg. Nitella), C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. 

fragilis, C. delicatula, C. aspera (as C. hispida L.), C. canescens (as crinita)] 

RUPRECHT, F.J., 1846. Symbolae ad historiam et geographiam plantarum Rossicarum. I. Flores 

Samojedorum cisuralensium. II. Distributio cryptogarum vascularum in imperio Rossico [same as 

Ruprecht, F.J. 1845, with different page numbers]. III. In historiam stirpium florae Petropolitanae 

diatribue. IV. Curae posteriores et Index. Academia Imperialis Scientiarum, Petropoli. 242 pp., 6 pl. (I 

pp. 1-67; II pp. 69-124; III pp. 125-217; IV pp. 219-242). [Charae pp. 74-86, 137, 214-215, 225, 230: 

Chara subspinosa n. spec., C. glomerulifera (is Tol. glomerata), C. commutata (is Nit. flexilis), C. 

longifurca (is Nit. hyalina), C. condensata (is Nit. hyalina), C. interrupta (is Nit. hyalina), C. 

eremosperma (is C. braunii), C. spinosa Vaillantii (is C. hispida), Tol. nidifica (as Chara), Nitellopsis 

obtusa (as Chara stelligera), Nit. capillaris (as capitata), N. mucronata, Nit. gracilis (Nitella as Chara 

subg. Nitella), C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. aspera (as C. hispida L.), C. 


RUTHE, J.F., 1834. Flora der mark Brandenburg und der Niederlausitß. Zweite Auflage. Verlag von 

C.G. Luderitß, Berlin. XXVI + 686 pp., 2 pl. [Characeen pp. 136, 544-546: N. translucens? (as Chara 

incl. C. stelligera), N. flexilis, N. tenuissima, N. syncarpa (incl. N. capilaris) (Nitella as Chara), C. 

braunii, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, Lychn. barabatus (as Chara)] 

SAHAI, R. & SINHA, A.B., 1976. Productivity of submerged macrophytes in polluted regions of the 

eutrophic lake Ramgarh (Uttar Pradesh). In: C.K. Varshney & J. Rzoska (ed.) - Aquatic weeds in South 

East Asia. pp. 131-140. Junk, The Hague. [C. zeylanica] 


eutrophic lake Ramgarh (Uttar Pradesh). In: C.K. VARSHNEY & J. RZOSKA (eds.) - Aquatic weeds 

in South East Asia. Proceedings of a regional seminar on noxious aquatic vegetation, New Delhi, 12- 

17 December, 1973. pp. 131-140, 1 fig. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. XVII + 396 pp., figs. [C. zeylanica] 

SAIDA, K., 1887. Tokio san Rinsõkwa Shokubutsu. (On Characeae from Tokyo.) Botanical Magazine 

Tokyo 1: 33-36, 1 pl. [Japanese] [C. braunii, C. foetida (is C. globularis), N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. 

translucens (is N. sublucens or N. subglomerata var. japonica), N. flexilis, N. opaca (is N. 

paucicostata)] 

SAINTY, G.R. & JACOBS, S.W.L., 2003. Waterplants in Australia. ed. 4. see: CASANOVA, M.T., 

2003. 

SALMON, C.E., 1931. Flora of Surrey, being an account of the flowering plants, ferns and Characeae, 

with notes on the topography, climate and geology, and a history of the botanical investigation of the 

county. Edited by W.H. Pearsall. G. Bell & Sons, London. 688 pp., frontispice, 8 pl., 1 map. 

[Charophyta pp. 661-663: C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. contraris, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa, 

Tol. intricata, N. gracilis, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

SAMANO, A. & SOKOLOFF, Y., 1931. La flora y fauna microscopicas de aguas dulces del valle de 

Maxico. Fasc. 1. Monografies del instituto de Biologia, Mexico. 50 pp. [Characeae p. 7, Nitella] 

SAMIETZ, R., 1993. Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen (Charophyta) Thüringens. 1. Fasung, Stand 

1992. Naturschutzreport 1993: 165-167. 

SANDA, V., POPESCU, A. & DOLTU, M.I., 1980. Cenotaxonomia si corologia gruparilor vegetale 

din România. Studii si Comunicari 24 Supl. Stiinte Naturale, Sibiu. 171 pp. 

SANDWITH, N.Y., 1921. Some Bristol plants. Journal of Botany British and Foreign 59: 21-22. [N. 

translucens] 

SANIO, C., 1882a. Die Gefässkryptogamen und Characeen der Flora von Lyck in Preussen. 

Verhandlungen des Botanischen Vereins für die Provinz Brandenburg und die angrenzenden Länder 

23: 17-29. 

SANIO, C., 1882b. Zahlenverhältnisse der Flora Preussens. Verhandlungen des Botanischen Vereins 

für die Provinz Brandenburg und die angrenzenden Länder 23: 55-93. 

SANKARAN UNNI, K., 1972. An ecological study of themacrophytic vegetation of Doodhadhari 

Lake, Raipur, M.P. Hydrobiologia 40: 25-36. 

SAREJKO, D., 1956. Roslinnosc Zalewu Wislanego. (The Vistula Firth vegetation). Prace Morskiego 

Instytutu Rybackiego w Gdyni 8: 235-254. [Polish, english summary] 

SARIM, F.M., 1991. Further notes on the Charales of Pakistan. Pakistan Journal of Scientific and 

Industrial Research 34: 348-351.

SARMA, A.L.N. & GOPALASWAMY, G., 1974. On freshwater phytal fauna of Visakhapatnam. 

Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 72: 237-240. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1964. Chromosome numbers in some Indian species of Nitella. 

Chromosoma 15: 246-247. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1965a. A preliminary report on the survey of chromosome numbers 

of Indian Charophyta. Nucleus 8: 33-38. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1965b. Chromosome numbers in some Indian species of Chara. 


SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1965c. Some new observations on the karyology of Chara zeylanica 

Klein ex Willd. Current Science 34: 293-294. [C. zeylanica] 





SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1980. Algal taxonomy in India. Botanical Records and 

Monographs. Vol. 2. New Delhi. 153 pp. [Charophyta pp. 63-64, species list with 84 species] [not 

reliable, many mistakes]. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & RAMJEE, 1969. Chromosome numbers in three taxa of Indian Charophyta. 

Journal of Cytology and Genetics 4: 32-36. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1968. Cytology and cytotaxonomy of Indian Charophyta, a resume. Nucleus, 

Suppl. Vol. : 128-137. 

SAUER, F., 1937. Die Makrophytenvegetation ostholsteinischer Seen und Teiche. Archiv für 

Hydrobiologie, Supplement 6: 431-592, 11 figs., pl. XV-XIX. [Characeae pp. 454-494, 9 Chara, 3 

Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SAUNDERS, D.A., 1901. Papers from the Harriman Alaska Expedition. 25. The Algae. Proceedings 

of the Washington Academy of Sciences 3: 391-486, pl. 43-62. [Characeae p.416, det. by T.F. Allen: 

C. fragilis, C. contraria, N. acuminata, N. opaca?] [same as Saunders, D.A., 1910] 

SAUNDERS, D.A., 1910. The Algae of the expedition. In: C.H. Merriam & W. Trelease (eds.) (1904- 

1910) - Harriman Alaska Expedition. Alaska. Vol. 5. Cryptogamic Botany. pp. 153-250, pl. 10-29. 

Doubleday, Page & Company, New York. Smithsonian Institution, City of Washington. IX + 424 pp., 

44 pl. [Characeae (det. T.F. Allen) pp. 180: C. contraria, C. fragilis, N. acuminata, N. opaca?] [same as 

Saunders, D.A., 1901] 

SÄVE, C. & SUNDBERG, A., 1837. Synopsis florae Gothlandicae. Acad. Typographi Upsaliae. 34 

pp. [Chara p. 34: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 



Tol. intricata, Tol. fimbriata, Tol. stipitata, Tol. californica, Tol. apiculata] 

SCHÄFER, M., 1826. Trierische Flora, oder kurzer Beschreibung der im Regierungsbezirke Trier 

wildwachsenden Pflanzen. Zweiter Theil. 11-22 te Klasse. F.F. Linz, Trier. 260 pp.[Chara pp. 208-209: 

C. vulgaris] 


wildwachsenden Pflanzen. Dritter Theil. 23 te Klasse. F.F. Linz, Trier. XLVIII + 396 pp. [Characeae 

pp. 166: C. vulgaris, N. flexilis (as Chara), N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

SCHÄFER-GUIGNIER, O., 1994. Weiher in der Franche-Comté: eine floristisch-ökologische und 

vegetationskundliche Untersuchung. I Textteil, 239 pp., II Karten- und Tabellelteil. Dissertationes 

Botanicae 213. Cramer, Berlin. 

SCHAGERSTRÖM, J.A. & SÖDERBAUM, A.G., 1839, 1840. Plantae cotyledoneae paroeciae 

Roslagiae Bro, quarum enumerationem venia ampliss. Fac. Philosoph. Ups. Pars prior et posterior. 

Leffler & Sebell, Upsaliae. 32 pp. [Chara p. 24: C. vulgaris] 

SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., ARTS, G.H.P. & WESTHOFF, V., 1995. Littorelletea. In: J.H.J. Schaminée et 

al. (red.) - De vegetatie van Nederland. Deel 2. Plantengemeenschappen van wateren , moerassen en 

natte heiden. pp. 109-138, fig. 6.1- 6.9, foto 6.1- 6.11. Opulus Press, Uppsala-Leiden. 360 pp., 89 

figs. (1 map), 81 photos. [Dutch] [C. globularis] 

SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., LANJOUW, B. & SCHIPPER, P., 1990. Een nieuwe indeling van de 

waterplantengemeenschappen (Potametea) in Nederland. Stratiotes 1: 5-16, 4 figs. [Dutch] [C. 

vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., MAIER, E.X. & VAN RAAM, J.C., 1995. Charetea fragilis. In: J.H.J. 

Schaminée et al. (red.) - De vegetatie van Nederland. Deel 2. Plantengemeenschappen van wateren ,

moerassen en natte heiden. pp. 45-64, fig. 4.1- 4.9, foto 4.1- 4.4. Opulus Press, Uppsala-Leiden. 360 

pp., 89 figs. (1 map), 81 photos. [Dutch] [9 Chara, 6 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SCHAUER, T., 1987. Die Vegetation des Vilsalpsees und der Traualpseen bei Tannheim in Tirol. 

Jahrb. Ver. Schutze Bergwelt 43: 103-121. [N. opaca] 

SCHEFFER, M., VAN DE BERG, M.S., BREUKELAAR, A., BREUKERS, C., COOPS, H., DOEF, 

R. & MEIJER, M.L., 1994. Vegetated areas with clear water patches in turbid shallow lakes. Aquatic 

Botany 49: 193-196. 

SCHENCK, H., 1905. Vergleichende Darstellung der Pflanzengeographie der subantarktischen Inseln, 

insbesondere über Flora und Vegetation von Kerguelen. Mit Einfügung hinterlassener Schriften 

A.F.W. Schimper. Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899. Bd. II. 1. Teil. 224 pp., 34 figs., 10 pl. [p. 

37: N. antarctica] 

SCHIMPER, A.F.W., 1898. Pflanzengeographie auf physiologischer Grundlage. Gustav Fischer, Jena. 

XVIII + 876 pp., 502 figs., 5 pl., 4 maps. [p. 850-851: N. syncarpa] 

SCHIMPER, A.F.W., 1908. Pflanzengeographie auf physiologischer Grundlage. ed. 2. Gustav 

Fischer, Jena. XVIII + 876 pp., 502 figs., 5 pl., 4 maps. [p. 850-851: N. syncarpa] 

SCHIMPER, A.F.W., 1935. Pflanzengeographie auf physiologischer Grundlage. Dritte Auflage 

herausgegeben von F.C. von Faber. Band II. Gustav Fischer, Jena. XVI + pp. 589-1612, figs. 199-416, 

3 maps. [pp. 1480-1481, fig. 594: C. canescens (as crinita), pp. 1507-1508: Characeen Gürtel] 

SCHIPPER, P.C., LANJOUW, B. & SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., 1995. Potametea. In: J.H.J. Schaminée et 


natte heiden. pp. 65-108, fig. 5.1- 5.9, foto 5.1- 5.10. Opulus Press, Uppsala-Leiden. 360 pp., 89 figs. 

(1 map), 81 photos. [Dutch] [C. globularis, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SCHKUHR, C., 1808. Botanisches Handbuch der mehresten theils in Deutschland wildwachsenden, 

theils ausländischen in Deutschland unter freiem Himmel andauernden Gewächse. Zweite Auflage. 

Dritter Theil. Gerhard Fleischer dem Jüngern, Leipzig. 305 pp. [Chara pp. 218-220: C. vulgaris, C. 

hispida, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

SCHLOESSER, D.W., HUDSON, P.L. & NICHOLS, S.J., 1986. Distribution and habitat of 

Nitellopsis obtusa (Characeae) in the Laurentian Great lakes. Hydrobiologia 133: 91-96, 2 figs. (1 

map). [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. spec., N. spec.] 

SCHLOSSER, J.C. & DE FARKÃS-VUKUTINOVIC, L.N., 1869. Flora Croatica, exhibens stirpes 

phanerogamas et vasculares cryptogamas quae in croatia, slavonia et dalmatia sponte crescunt nec non 

illas quae frequentissime coluntur. Fr. Zupan (Albrecht et Fiedler), Zagrabiae. CXLI & 1362 pp. [Key] 

[Characeae p. CXLI & pp. 1326-1328: C. stahlii, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. 

gracilis, N. flexilis (Nitella as Chara)] 

SCHMATTORSCH, M., 1935. Moos- und Characeenfunde aus dem Kreise Meseritz. Abhandlungen 

und Berichte der Naturwissenschaftliche Abteilung der Grenzmärkischen Gesellschaft zur Erforschung 

und Pflege der Heimat 10: 56-59. 

SCHMID, E., 1923. Vegetationsstudien in den Urner Reußtälern. G. Brügel, Ansbach. 164 pp., pl. I- 

IV. [C. fragilis in Potamogetonetum] 

SCHMID, W.D., 1965. Distribution of aquatic vegetation as measured by line intercept with scuba. 

Ecology 46: 816-823. 

SCHMIDT, D., MAUERSBERGER, R. & MAUERSBERGER, H., 1993. Rote Liste der 

Armleuchteralgen (Charophyta) in Brandenburg. Gleditschia 21: 37-45. [Red List] [15 Chara, 8 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

SCHMIDT, D., VAN DE WEYER, K., KRAUSE, W., KIES, L., GARNIEL, A., GEISSLER, U., 

GUTOWSKI, A., SAMIETZ, R., VAHLE, H.-C., VÖGE, M., WOLFF, P. & MELZER, A., 1996. 

Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen (Charophyceae) Deutschlands. 2. Fassung, Stand: Februar 1995. 

Schriften-Reihe für Vegetationskunde 28: 547-576, 4 figs. [Red List] [22 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium, 

10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

SCHMIDT, D., 1981. Die Characeen - eine im Aussterben begriffene Pflanzengruppe unserer 

Gewässer. Gleditschia 8: 141-157, fig. 1-2, pl. VII. [Key] [7 Chara, 7 Nitella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, Tol. intricata] 

SCHMIDT, D., 1981b. Pflanzensoziologische und ökologische Untersuchungen der Gewässer um 

Güstrow. Natur und Naturschutz in Mecklenburg 17: 1-130, 14 figs., 9 maps (7 distribution maps). [N. 

mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida (also as C. equisetina), C. fragilis, C. contraria, 

C. aspera, C. intermedia (also as C. papillosa), C. delicatula, C. aculeolata (as C. polyacantha f. 

humilior), C. tomentosa, C. rudis, C. filiformis (as C. jubata); Charetum equisetinae as new name for 

Charetum hispidae Cor., Charetum macrotelis new association]

SCHMIDT, D., 1994. Rote Liste der gefährdeten Armleuchtealgen Mecklenburg-Vorpommerns. 1. 

Fassung. Stand: November 1993. Umweltminister des Landes Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, Schwerin. 

31 pp., 4 figs. [Red List] [18 Chara, 8 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. paulosum, 


SCHMIEDER, K., 1991. Veränderungen der submersen Makrophytenvegetation des Bodensee- 

Untersees innerhalb der vergangenen 20 Jahre als Spiegelbild der trophischen Entwicklung. 

Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Ökologie 20: 537-544. 

SCHNELL, R., 1976. Introduction a la phytogéographie des pays tropicaux. Volume 3. La flore et la 

végétation de l'Afrique tropicale. 1 re Partie. Gaulhier-Villars, Paris. X + 459 + (11) pp., 196 figs. [p. 

293: C. gymnopus] 

SCHOLZ, J.B., 1905. Die Pflanzengenossenschaften Westpreussens. Schriften der Naturforschenden 

Gesellschaft in Danzig, N.F. 11: 49-296. Reprint: VII + 248 pp. [C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. contraria, C. 

intermedia, C. ceratophylla, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. jubata, C. delicatula, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. 

stelligera), N. gracilis, N. opaca, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. batrachopserma]. 

SCHOONHOVEN, E., 1999. Standplaatsoecologie van Nitellopsis obtusa. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 

6: 11-12. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. aspera] 

SCHRATT, A.E., 1988. Geobotanisch-ökologische Untersuchungen zum Indikatorwert von 

Wasserpflanzen und ihren Gesellschaften in Donaualtwässern bei Wien. Dissertation Univ. Wien. [C. 

contraria, Tol. intricata]. 

SCHRATT, L., 1993. Charetea fragilis. In: G.Grabherr & L.Mucina (eds.) - Die 

Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. Teil II. Natürliche waldfreie Vegetation. pp. 45-54. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. [8 Chara, 3 Nitella species, Tol. intricata]. 

SCHRÖDER, B., 1897. Die Algen der Versuchsteiche des Schles. Fischereivereins zu Trachtenberg. 

Forschungsberichte aus der Biologischen Station zu Plön 5: 29-66, pl. II-IV. 

SCHRÖDER, B., 1921. Die Characeen Schlesiens. Mitteilungen der Märkischen Mikrobiologischen 

Vereinigung 2: 57-65. 

SCHRÖDER, B., 1926. Neue Beiträge zur schlesischen Characeenkunde. Abhandlungen der 

Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Görlitz 29: 52-61, 1 fig. 

SCHRÖDER, B., 1928. Weitere Funde schlesischer Characeen. Jahresbericht der Schlesischen 

Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur 100: 26-30. 

SCHRÖTER, C. & KIRCHNER, O., 1902. Der "Bodensee-Forschungen" neunter Abschnitt: Die 

Vegetation des Bodensees. Zweiter Teil (enthaltend die Characeae, Moose und Gefässpflanzen). 

Schrifte des Vereins für die Geschichte des Bodensees 31: 1-86. [Characetum] 

SCHRÖTER, C., 1932. Die Flora des Zürichsees und seiner Ufergelände. Jahrbuch Zürichsee für 

1932: 87-129. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SCHROTT, R., 1974. Verlandungsgesellschaften der Weiher um Eschenbach und Tirschenreuth und 

Vergleich der Verlandungszonen. Hoppea, Denkschriften der Regensburgischen Botanische 

Gesellschaft 33: 247-310, 4 figs. (1 map). 

SCHUETTE, H.A. & ALDER, H., 1929. A note on the chemical composition of Chara from Green 

Lake, Wisc. Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Science, Arts and Lettres 24: 141-145. 

SCHULTE, C., KIRST, G.O. & WINTER, U., 1994. Source-sink characteristic of photoasimilate 

transport in fertile and sterile palnts of Chara vulgaris L. Botanica Acta 107: 362-368, 7 figs. [C. 

vulgaris] 

SCHULTZ, M., 1914. Beiträge zu einer Algenflora der Umgegend von Greifswald. Mitteilungen der 

Naturwissenschaftliche Verein Neuvorpommern und Rügen in Greifswald 45: 87-158. [C. foetida, C. 

fragilis, C. hispida, Tol. intricata]. 

SCHULTZE, S.S., 1879. Bericht über eine botanisch-zoologische Excursion für den botanischzoologischen 

Verein der Provinz Westpreussen. Berichte über die Versammlung des Westpreussischen 

Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig (Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig) 2: 

26-30. 

SCHULZE, G., 1971. Zur Verbreitung der Gammariden (Amphipoda, Crustacea) in den Chara-Wiesen 

des östlichen Teiles der Darßer Boddenkette. Natur und Naturschutz in Mecklenburg 9: 5-18. 

SCHULZER von MUEGGENBURG, S., KANITZ, A. & KNAPP, J.A., 1866. Die bisher bekannten 

Pflanzen Slavoniens. Carl Czermak, Wien. 172 pp. [Characeae pp. 65-66: N. mucronata, C. foetida, C. 

fragilis] 

SCHUMANN, K. & LAUTERBACH, K., 1901 (1900). Die Flora der deutschen Schutzgebiete in der 

Südsee. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Leipzig. XVI + 613 pp., 23 pl., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 17-18: C. 

brachypus, C. fibrosa, C. gymnopitys]

SCHUR, P.J.F., 1866. Enumeratio Plantarum Transsilvaniae, exhibens stirpes phanerogamas sponte 

crescentes atque frequentius cultas, cryptogamas vasculares, characeas etiam muscos hepaticasque. G. 

Braumüller, Vindobonae. XVIII + 984 pp. [Characeae pp. 815-818: C. vulgaris, C. foetida, C. spinosa, 

C. latifolia, C. scoparia, C. fragilis, N. flexilis, N. braunii, N. tenuissima, N. capitata] [I give Schur's 

species names without trying to transfer them to modern taxon names. See also the critical note by 

Braun in Braun & Nordstedt 1882, p. 4: "confus und unzulässig"] 

SCHUR, P.J.F., 1870. Phytographische Fragmente. XCIX. Characeen der Flora von Wien. 

Oesterreichisches Botanisches Zeitschrift 20: 201-203. [Chara salina n. spec., C. vulgaris, C. foetida, 

C. hispida, C. fragilis, N. flexilis, N. gracilis] 

SCHUTTEN, J., VAN DER VELDEN, J.A. & SMIT, H., 1994. Submerged macrophytes in the 

recently freshend lake system Volkerak-Zoom (The Netherlands), 1987-1991. Hydrobiologia 275/276: 

207-218. 

SCHÜTZE, H., 1912. Der Goplosee. Dr. A. Petermanns Mitteilungen a. J. Perthes' Geografische 

Anstalt 58: 11-15. 

SCHUURMANS STEKHOVEN, H., 1815. Kruidkundig handboek, bevattende eene systematische 

beschrijving van alle in de Nederlanden in het wild groeijende boomen, heester en kruiden. Eerste deel, 

behelzende de planten met zigtbare geslachtsdeelen. Plantae Phanerogamicae. J.C. Sepp en Zoon, 

Amsterdam. XVI + 467 pp. [Dutch] [pp. 384-385: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

SCHUYL, F., 1668. Catalogus plantarum Horti Academici Lugduno-Batavi, ... etc. Accedit index 

plantarum indigenarum, quae prope Lugdunum in Batavis nascuntur. Elsevier, Leiden. [p. 75 C. 

vulgaris (as Equisetum foetidum sub aqua repens)]. 

SCHWARZ, A.M. & HAWES, I., 1997. Effects of changing water clarity on characean biomass and 

species composition in a large oligotrophic lake. Aquatic Botany 56: 169-181, 5 figs. [C. globularis, C. 

fibrosa, C. corallina (C. australis), N. hyalina, N. leptostachys, N. pseudoflabellata, N. hookeri (N. 

tricellularis)] 

SCHWARZ, A.M., HAWES, I. & HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C., 1996. The role of photosynthesis/light 

relationships in determining lower depth limits of Characeae in South Island, New Zealand lakes. 

Freshwater Biology 35: 69-80, 7 figs. (1 map). [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

SCHWARZ, A.M., HAWES, I. & HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C., 1999. Mechanisms underlying the decline 

and recovery of a characean community in fluctuating light in a large oligotrophic lake. Australian Journal 

of Botany 47: 325-336, 5 figs. [C. corallina, N. hookeri] 

SCHWARZ, A.M., HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C. & CLAYTON, J., 2000. Analysis of relationships 

between maximum depth limits of aquatic plants and underwaterlight in 63 New Zealand lakes. New 

Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 34: 157-174. 

SCHWEIGGER, A.F. & KOERTE, F., 1811. Flora Erlangensis, continens plantas Phaenogamas circa 

Erlangen crescentes. Pars I. Class. I-XIII, auct. A.F. Schweigger; Pars II. Class. XIV-XXII, auct. A.F. 

Schweigger & F. Koerte. J.J. Palm, Erlangae. VIII + 160 (Pars I) + 143 (Pars II) pp. [Chara Pars II pp. 

100-101: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 

SCHWICKERATH, M., 1933. Die Vegetation des Landkreises Aachen und ihre Stellung im 

nördlichen Westdeutschland. Aachener Beiträge zur Heimatkunde 13. J.A. Mayer'sche Buchhandlung, 

Aachen. (IV) + 135 pp., 14 figs., 8 maps. [C. fragilis, N. spec. in Parvopotameto-Zannichellietum 

palustris] 

SCHWICKERATH, M., 1944. Das Hohe Venn und seine Randgebiete. Vegetation, Boden und 

Landschaft. Pflanzensoziologie 6. Gustav Fischer, Jena. X + 278 pp., 73 figs., 15 maps. [C. fragilis, N. 

spec. in Parvopotameto-Zannichellietum palustris] 

SCOPOLI, J.A., 1740. Flora Carniolica exhibens plantas carniolae indigens et distributas in classes 

naturales cum differentiis specificis, synonymis recentiorum, locis natalibus, nominibus incolarum, 

observationibus selectis, viribus medicis. J.T. Trattner, Viennae. (22) + 607 pp. [Chara pp. 175-176: 

C. vulgaris (as Chara caulibus laevibus L., Chara vulgaris foetida Vaillant.), C. major (as Chara aculeis 

caulinis capillaribus L., Chara major Vaillant)] 



observationibus selectis, viribus medicis. ed. 2. Johannes Thomae Trattner, Viennae. (24) + 607 pp. 

[Chara pp. 175-176: C. vulgaris (as Chara caulibus laevibus L., Chara vulgaris foetida Vaillant.), C. 

major (as Chara aculeis caulinis capillaribus confertisL., Chara major cauliculis spinosis Vaillant)] 

SEENAYA, G., 1971. Ecological studies in the plankton of certain freshwater ponds of Hyderabad- 

India. I. Physico-chemical complexes. Hydrobiologia 37: 7-31, 6 figs.

SEGAL, S. & GROENHART, M.C., 1967. Het Zuideindigerwiede een uniek verlandingsgebied. 

Gorteria 3: 165-181, 4 figs., 1 map. [Dutch, english summary] [Nitellopsis obtusa, "C. verrucosa" 

(spec. in herb. are C. aspera, C. contraria, N. hyalina)] 

SEGAL, S., 1966. Ecological studies of peat bog vegetation in the north-western part of the province 

of Overijssel (The Netherlands) (preliminary report). Wentia 15: 109-141. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. 

verrucosa] 

SEGAL, S., 1968. Ein Einteilungsversuch der Wasserpflanzengesellschaften. In: R. Tüxen (red.) - 

Pflanzensoziologische Systematiek. Bericht über das Internationale Symposium in Stolzenau/Weser 

der Internationale Vereinigung für Vegetationskunde, 1964. pp. 191-219. Junk, Den Haag. 

SEGERSTRÅLE, S.G., 1957. Baltic Sea. In: J.W. Hedgpeth (ed.) - Treatise on marine ecology and 

paleoecology. Vol. 1 Ecology. pp. 751-800, 21 figs. (1 map), 4 pl. The Geological Society of 

America. Memoir 67. VIII + 1296 pp., figs., pl. [pp. 782, 788-789: Tol. nidifica, C. baltica, C. 

canescens, C. tomentosa, C. aspera] 

SEIDEL, D. & WINKLER, S., 1974. Verlandungssukzessionen bei den Kleinstökosystemen der 

Hülben (Ostalb, SW-Deutschland). Archiv für Hydrobiologie 73: 84-107. [N. flexilis]. 

SEN, N. & NASKAR, K., 2003. Algal flora of Sundarbans mangals. Daya Publishing House, Delhi. 

XVII + 317 pp., 3 figs., 5 maps, 27 pl., 40 photo pl. pp. 143-144, 206, pl. XV, photo pl. XIV fig. B: C. 

zeylanica] 

SESHAVATHARAM, V. & VENU, P., 1981. Some observations on the ecology of Kolleru lake. 

International Journal of Ecology and Environmental Sciences 7: 35-44. 

SETCHELL, W.A. & GARDNER, N.L., 1903. Algae of northwestern America. University of 

California Publications, Botany 1: 165-418, pl. 17-27. [Characeae (same as Saunders 1901) p.233: C. 

fragilis, C. contraria, N. acuminata, N. opaca]. 

SEYDLER, F., 1872. Bericht über die botanische Untersuchung des Kreises Heilsberg und eines 

Theils der Umgegend vonWormditt in der Zeit vom 29. Juli bis 25. August 1871. Schriften der 

physikalisch-ökonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 12: 125-137. [C. fragilis]. 

SEYDLER, F., 1874. Dritten bericht über die Erforschung der Flora der Kreise Heilsberg und 

Braunsberg in der Zeit vom 5. October 1872 bis 13. November 1873. Schriften der physikalischökonomischen 

Gesellschaft zu Königsberg 15: 51-63. [C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. flexilis]. 

SHAMEEL, M. 2002. Occurrence of a new species of Chara (Charophyta) near Balochistan coast of 

Pakistan. Pakistan Journal of Botany 34: 93-100. [Chara krausei n. spec.] 

SHEPHARD, J., 1896. Excursion to Heidelberg. Victorian Naturalist 12: 115. 

SHEPHARD, J., 1900. Excursion to Heidelberg. Victorian Naturalist 17: 3-5. [N. gelatinosa] 

SHIELDS, L.M. & DROUET, F., 1962. Distribution of terrestrial algae within the Nevada test site. 

American Journal of Botany 49: 547-554. 

SHIMODA, M., 1983. Deinostemato-Eriocauletum hondoensis (nov.): communities of emerged pond 

shores in Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan. Japanese Journal of Ecology 33: 121-134, 6 figs. (1 map). [C. 

fibrosa, N. pseudoflabellata, N. leptodactyla]. 

SHIMODA, M., 1984. Macrophytic communities and their significance as indicators of water quality 

in two ponds in the Saiko basin, Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan. Hikobia 9: 1-14. 

SHIMODA, M., 1985. Phytosociological studies on the vegetation of irrigation ponds in the Saijo 

Basin, Hiroshima Prefecture. Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University (ser. B, div. 2) 19: 237- 

297. [C. fibrosa, N. pulchella, N. leptodactyla, N. pseudoflabellata] 

SHIMODA, M., 1986. The vegetation of irrigation ponds in the Oasa basin, Hiroshima Prefecture, 

western Japan. Hikobia 9: 457-465. [N. pulchella] 

SHOYAKUBOV, R.SH., 1979. (Charophyta algae of Uzbekistan). Academia Nauk Uzbekistan SSR, 

Tasjkent. 156 pp., 26 figs. (6 distribution maps). [Russian] [Key] [N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. 

hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, C. braunii, C. gymnopitys, C. hydropitys, C. 

uzbekistanica, C. locuples, C. canescens, C. abnormiformis, C. kirghisorum, C. tomentosa, C. 

aculeolata, C. contraria, C. schaffneri, C. dominii, C. gymnophylla, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. fragifera, 

C. fischeri, C. tenuispina, C. fragilis, C. delicatula] 

SIBTHORP, J., 1794. Flora Oxoniensis exhibens plantas in agro Oxoniensi sponte crescentes, 

secundum systema sexuale distributas. Typis Academicis, Oxonii. XXIV + 422 + (15) pp. [Chara pp. 

1-2: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa] 

SIEMINIAK, D. & SENDEK, A., 1980. Materialy do rozmieszczenia glonow z Characeae L.C. 

Richard na Gornym Slasku i terenach przyleglych. (Materials to the distribution of Characeae L.C. 

Richard in Upper Silesia and adjacent terrains). Zeszyty przyrodnicze, Opolskie Towarzystwo 

Przyjaciol Nauk 19: 47-49. [Polish, english summary]

SIEMINIAK, D., 1976. Zborowiska roslinne stawow rybnych w okolicach Czechovic-Dziedzic. (Plant 

communities in fish ponds (nurseries) in the region of Czechowice-Dziedzice). Acta biologica 2: 54- 


SIEMINSKA, A. & SIEMINSKA, J., 1967. Flora i fauna w rejonie Zespolu Gospodarstw 

Doswiadczalnych PAN i Zbiorniska Goczalkowickiego na Slasku. (Flora and fauna in the region of the 

Experimental Farms of the Polish Academy of Sciences and of Gozalkowice Reservoir, Silesia). Acta 

Hydrobiologica 9: 1-109. [Polish, english summary] 

SIEMINSKA, J., 1986. Czerwona lista glonów zagrozonych w Polsce. (Red list of threatened algae in 

Poland). In: K. Zarzycki & W. Wojowody (eds.) - Liste roslin wymierujasych i zagrozonych w Polsce. 

(List of threatened plants in Poland). pp. 29-44. Panstwowe Wydewnictwo Naukowe (PWN) - Polish 

Scientific Publishers, Warszawa. 128 pp. [Polish, english summary] [Red List] [Charophyta pp. 42-43: 

13 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa. 1 species extinct (E), 6 

threatened (R)] 


Poland). In: K. Zarzycki, W. Wojowode & Z. Heinrich (eds.) - Liste Roslin zagrozonych w Polsce. 

(List of threatened plants in Poland). ed. 2. pp. 7-19. Instytut Botaniki im. W. Szafera Polska 

Akademia Nauk, Krakow. 98 pp. [Polish, english summary] [Red List] [Charaophyta pp. 17-18: 13 

Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa. 1 species extinct (E), 6 





SIMIC, M., 1896. Nekoliko kriptogamik biljaka u okolini vranjkoj. Izveštaj Vranjske Gimnazije za 

Šolsku 1895/96 godinu. Vranje. [C. foetida] 

SIMONS, J. & NAT, E., 1996. Past and present distribution of stoneworts (Characeae) in the 

Netherlands. Hydrobiologia 340: 127-135, fig. 1a-1c (distributions maps). [9 Chara, 8 Nitella, 3 


SIMONS, J. & NAT, E., 2001. Een rijk kranswierenland. Verspreiding en ecologie van kranswieren in 

Nederland. Natura 98: 4-7, 1 + 2 figs. (3 distribution maps) [Dutch] [9 Chara, 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella 

species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SIMONS, J. & VAN BEEM, A.P., 1990. Spirogyra species and accompanying algae from pools and 

ditches in The Netherlands. Aquatic Botany 37: 247-269, 4 figs. (1 map). [C. globularis, C. hispida, N. 

flexilis, N. mucronata] 

SIMONS, J., DAALDER, R., OHM, M. & RIP, W., 1991. Floristische veranderingen en 

beheersmaatregelen in de veenplas Botshol. De Levende Natuur 92: 29-35, 7 figs. (1 map, 7 

distribution maps). [Dutch] [C. connivens, C. globularis, C. major, C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. 

contraria, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

SIMONS, J., OHM, M. & DAALDER, R., 1992. Restoration of Botshol (The Netherlands) by 

reduction of external nutrient load: recovery of the Characean community. Hydrobiological Bulletin 

25: 287-294, 7 figs. (1 map, 2 distribution maps). [C. connivens, C. globularis, C. major, C. aculeolata, 

C. aspera, C. contraria, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

SIMONS, J., OHM, M., DAALDER, R., BOERS, P. & RIP, W., 1994. Restoration of Botshol (The 

Netherlands) by reduction of external nutrient load: recovery of a characean community, dominated by 

Chara connivens. Hydrobiologia 275/276: 243-253. [C. connivens, C. globularis, C. major, C. 

aculeolata, C. aspera, C. contraria, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

SIMONS, J., 1991. Decline of the Characeae community in the shallow peat lake Botshol. In: 

J.Rozema & J.A.C.Verkleij (eds.) - Ecological responses to environmental stresses. pp. 161-169. 

Kluwer, Dordrecht. [C. connivens, C. globularis, C. major, C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. contraria, 


SIMONS, J., 1994. Field ecology of freshwater macroalgae in pools and ditches, with special attention 

to eutrophication. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology 28: 25-33, 4 figs. [C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. 

globularis] 

SIMONS, J., 1998a. Botshol. In: J.C. van Raam (ed.) - Handboek Kranswieren. pp. 37-45, fig. 13-17. 

Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 distribution maps) + 122 figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution 

maps. [Dutch] [C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. connivens, C. contraria, C. major, N. 

mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SIMPSON, N.D., 1960. A bibliographic index of the British Flora including flora's, herbals, 

periodicals, societies and references relating to the identification, distribution and occurrence of

phanerogams, vascular cryptogams and charophytes in the British Isles. N.D. Simpson, Bournemouth. 

XIX + 429 pp. [Bibliography, index on taxon names & localities] 

SINGH, V.P. & CHOUDHARY, M.C., 1962. The Chotanagarpur Charophytes. Journal of Ranchi 


SINGH, V.P., 1968. A comparative study of the charophytes flora of India and the southeastern United 

States. Phykos 7:136-138. 

SINHA, A.B. & SAHAI, R., 1978. Studies on the factors affecting growth and productivity of freefloating 

macrophytes in Ramgarh lake of Gorakhpur (India). In: J.S. Singh & B. Gopal (eds.) - 

Glimpses of Ecology. pp. 377-382. International Science Publischers, Jaipur. [C. zeylanica] 

SINHA, J.P. & AHMED, S., 1980. Karyological studies in Chara vandalurensis Sundaralingam from 



Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [C. vandalurensis n = 28] 

SINHA, J.P. & VERMA, B.N., 1970. Cytological analysis of Charophytes of Bihar. Phykos 9: 92-99. 

SIOLI, H., 1955. Bemerkungen zum erstmaligen Fund eines Charophyten in Amazonengebiet. Archiv 

für Hydrobiologie 50: 153-159. 

SIOLI, H., 1956. Primeira descoberta de um representante de Charophyta na região Amazônica. Bolm. 

tec. Inst. agron. N. 32: 157-164. 

SKUJA, H., 1928. Vorarbeiten zu einer Algenflora von Letland, IV. Acta Horti Botanici Univ. 

Latviensis 3: 103-218, pl. 1-4. (Reprint 1976, Cramer, Vaduz). [Charophyta pp. 198-200, 10 Chara, 6 

Nitela, 3 Tolypella species] 

SKUJA, H., 1937. I. Teil. Algae. In: H. Handel-Mazzetti - Symbolae Sinicae. Botanische Ergebnisse 

der Expedition der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien nach Südwest-China 1914/1918. Julius 

Springer, Wien. VII + 106 pp., 3 pl. [Characeae pp. 52-53, 83: C. foetida, C. gymnophylla] 

SKUJA, H., 1937. Süßwasseralgen aus Griechenland und Kleinasien. Gesammelt von Prof. C. Regel. 

Hedwigia 77: 15-70, 3 figs., pl.1-3. [C. gymnophylla] 




SMETTAN,H.W., 1981. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Kaisergebirges/Tirol. Jahrbücher der Verein 

zum Schutze der Bergwelt 37: [C. aspera, C. vulgaris] 

SMIT, H., 1980. Voorkomen en verspreiding van waterplanten in de polders ten westen van Alkmaar. 

De Levende Natuur 81: 25-39. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. canescens, C. hispida, N. flexilis, 

N. mucronata]. 

SMITH, F.A., 1985b. Biological occurrence and importance of HCO3 - utilizing systems: macro algae 

(charophytes). In: W.J. Lucas & J.A. Berry (eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic photosynthetic 

organisms. pp. 111-124, 6 figs. American Society of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, MD. XVI + 494 

pp., figs. [Tol. intricata, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. translucens, C. fragilis, C. corallina 

(is C. australis)] 

SMITH, J.D., 1905. Enumeratio plantarum Guatemalensium nec non Salvadorensium, Hondurensium, 

Nicaraguensium, Costaricensium. Pars VII. H.N. Patterson, Oquawkae, Illinois. 73 pp. [Chara p. 65] 

SMITH, J.E., 1800. Flora Britannica. Vol. I. J. White, London. (12) + pp. 1-436. [Chara pp. 4-7: C. 


SMITH, J.E., 1804. Flora Britannica. Vol. I. ed. 2. Edited by J.J. Römer. H. Gessner, Turici. (4) + pp. 

1-436. [Chara pp. 4-7: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. intricata] 

SMITH, J.E., 1805. Flora Britannica. Vol. III. ed. 2. Edited by J.J. Römer. H. Gessner, Turici. pp. 917- 

1408. [Chara p.1384: C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. translucens] 

SOBOLEWSKA, M., 1969. Diagram pylkowy plejstocenskich osadow z Wilamowic na Pogorzu 

Slaskim. (Pollen diagram of the Pleistocene deposits at Wilamowice in the Silesia Highland). Acta 

Palaeobotanica 10: 3-9. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english summary] 

SOBOTKA, D., 1967. Roslinnosc strefy zarastania bezodplywowych jezior Suwalszczyzny. 

(Vegetation of the zone subject to overgrowth in endorheic lakes of the Suwalki region). 

Monographiae botanicae 23: 1-259. [Polish, english summary] 



Poloniae 70: 323-334. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. aspera] 

SONDER, C., 1890. Die Characeen der provinz Schleswig-Holstein und Lauenburg nebst 

eingeschlossenen fremden Gebietstheilen. Dissertation Universität Rostock, Kiel. 66 pp. [Key] [6

Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 21 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Lychnothamnus stelliger), 

Lamprothamnus Hansenii, Lamprothamnus alopecuriodes] 

SONDER, C., 1895. Charales. In: P. Graebner - Zur Flora der Kreise Putzig, Neustandt Wpr. und 

Lauenburg i. Pomm. p. 316. Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig, N.F. 9: 271-396, 

pl. 7-8. [N. flexilis, C. tomentosa, C. baltica, C. foetida, C. aspera, C. fragilis] 

SOULAT-RIBETTE, M., 1892. Famille des Characées. Description et analyse des espèces et des 

genres observés dans les Départements de la Haute-Vienne, de la Corrèze, de la Creuse, de la Charente 

et de la Dordogne, avec des notes explicatives servant à préciser les caractères différentiels entre les 

espèces voisines ou faciles à confondre, à les distinguer entre elles et à donner à chacune le nom qui lui 

convient. V e H. Ducourtieux, Limoges. 40 pp. [Key] [Nitellopsis aculeolata n. spec. (is? Nitellopsis 

obtusa or ? Nitella flexilis), Chara Lamyana n. spec. (is ? Chara virgata), 15 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 17 

Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as stelligera), Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides)] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., BENAMMI, M. & GEMAYEL, P., 2002. Biogeography of living and fossil 

Nitellopsis (Charophyta) in relation to two new finds from Morocco. Journal of Biogegraphy 29: 1703- 

1711. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1981. Charophytes. In: N. Petit-Maire & J. Riser (eds.) - Holocene lake 

deposits and paleoenvironments in Central Sahara, Northeastern Mali. Pal., Pal., Pal. 35: 53-55. 

[Paleobotany] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1983. Charophytes des formations holocènes de lÈrg Ine Sakane (Mali). In: 

N. Petit-Maire & J. Riser - Sahara ou Sahel ? Quaternaire récent du Bassin de Taoudenni (Mali). pp. 

133-144. Lamy, éditions de C.N.R.S., Marseille. [Paleobotany] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1989. Étude comparée de gyrogonites de Charophytes actuelles et fossiles et 

phylogénie des genres actuels. Imprimerie des Tilleuls, Millau. 237 pp., 47 figs., 45 pl. (édition révisée 

du mémoire de Thèse d'État, Université du Languedoc, Montpellier (1979)). [Paleobotany] [15 Chara, 

9 Nitella, 5 Tolypella, 2 Nitellopsis, 4 Lamprothamnium recent species, Lychnothamnus barbatus] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1991a. Flores de Charophytes des paléolacs de Taoudenni. In: N. Petit-Maire 

(ed.) - Paléoenvironnements du Sahara. Lacs Holocènes à Taoudenni (Mali). pp. 167 -172. C.N.R.S. 

éditions, Paris-Marseille. [Paleobotany] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1991b. Charophytes as lacustrine biomarkers during the Quaternary in North 

Africa. Journal of African Earth Sciences 12: 341-351. [Paleobotany] 

SOYER-WILLEMENT, H.-F., 1828. Observations sur quelques plantes de France, suivies du 

catalogue des plantes vasculaires des environs de Nancy. C.-J. Hisette, Nancy. 195 pp. [Characées p. 

188: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. capillacea, N. flexilis, N. batrachosperma, Tol. glomerata (Nitella & 

Tolypella as Chara)] 

SPENCE, D.H.N., 1964. The macrophytic vegetation of freshwater lochs, swamps and associated fens. 

In: J.H. Burnett (ed.) - The vegetation of Scotland. pp. 306-425, fig. 46-57, pl. 50-77. Oliver & Boyd, 

Edinburgh-London. XIII + 613 pp., 61 figs., 96 pl. [N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, C. aspera, C. 

contraria, C. globularis, C. hispida(?) (as ?papillosum), C. rudis, C. delicatula in: Potamogeton 

filiformis-Chara aspera association, Chara aspera-Myriophyllum sociation, Societies of Fontinalis, 

Elodea & Nitella ssp.] 

SPENCE, D.H.N., 1967. Factors controlling the distribution of freshwater macrophytes with particular 

refernce to the Lochs of Scotland. Journal of Ecology 55: 147-170. [C. aspera, C. hispida(?) (as 

?papillosa), C. delicatula, N. opaca]. 

SPENCE, D.H.N., 1982. The zonation of plants in freshwater lakes. Advances in Ecological Research 

12: 37-125. 

SPENCE, M., 1914. Flora Orcadensis, containing the flowering plants according to the natural orders 

and the mosses (by J. Grant). D. Spence, Kirkwall. XCV + 148 pp., frontispice, 1 pl., 2 maps. 

[Characeae pp. 97-98, 137: N. opaca, C. fragilis, C aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. baltica] 

SPIELMAN, I.R., 1766. Prodromus florae Argentoratensis. Joh. Goth. Bauerum, Argentorati. 154 + 

(10) pp. [Chara p. 94, 149: C. vulgaris] 

SPIES, H.-J., BOLBRINKER, P. & LÜMMEL, D., 1999. Monitoring nährstoffarmer Seen in 

Mecklenburg-Vorpommern durch Ermittlung und Beschreibung der submersen Makrophyten in 

ausgewählten FFH-Gebieten. Ber. Naturschutzarbeit in Mecklenburg-Vorpommern 42: 35-40. 

SPILGER, L., 1941. Senckenberg als Botaniker und die Flora von Frankfurt zu Senckenberg's Zeiten. 

Abhandlungen der Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft 458: 1-175. [p. 60: C. vulgaris (as 

C. foetida)]. 

SPINNER, H., 1932. Le Haut-Jura neuchâtelois nord-occidental. Matériaux pour le levé géobotanique 

de la Suisse, fasc. 17. 197 pp., map. [Characion p. 123, C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. strigosa, C. contraria, 

C. jurensis, C. Magninii]

SPREE, TH. & BUSE, L.H., 1870. Additamentum ad Floram Batavam Cryptogamicam. Nederlandsch 

Kruidkundig Archief 5: 306-362. [Dutch] [C. fragilis, N. tenuissima, N. capillaris (as capitata), N. 

hyalina] 

SPRENGEL, C., 1806. Florae Halensis. Tentamen novum. C.A. Kümmel, Halae Saxonum. XVI + 420 

pp., 12 pl. [Chara p. 290: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

SQUIRES, L.E., RUSHFORTH, S.R. & ENDSLEY, C.J., 1973. An ecological survey of the algae of 

Huntington Canyon, Utah. Brigham Young University Science Bulletin, Biological Series 18: 1-87, 41 

figs. (1 map). [C. vulgaris] 

STACHURSKA, A., 1961. Schylek interglacjalu mazowieckiego w Susznie kolo Wlodawy nad 

Bugiem w swietla analizy botanicznej. (Decline of the Mazovian Interglacial at Suszno near Wlodowa 

on the Bug river in the light of botanical analysis). Z badan czwartorzedu w Polsce, 10. Biul. 169: 155- 

169. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english summary] 

STAGER, J.C. & CAHOON, L.B., 1987. The age and trophic history of Lake Waccamaw, North 

Carolina. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 103: 1-13. 

STÅLBERG, N., 1939. Lake Vättern. Outlines of its natural history, especially its vegetation. Acta 

Phytogeographica Suecica 11: 1-52, 11 pl. [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. 

capillaris, N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. batrachosperma, N. gracilis]. 

STANIEWSKA-ZATEK, W., 1972. Zbiorowiska roslinnosci wodnej w dolinach Samy i Samicy w 

Wielkopolsce. (Watervegetation communities in the valleys of Sama and Samica rivers near Poznan). 

Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Ser. B, Biol. 25: 115-134. [Polish, english summary] 

STANSFIELD, W.H. & BALL, H., 1903. Botany. In: G.W. CHASTER, G.E. JOHNSON, H. 

BRODERICK & F.H. CHATHAM (eds.) - Southport: a handbook of the town and surrounding 

district. Prepared for the meeting of the British Association at Southport, 1903. pp. 68-94. Fortune & 

Chant, Southport. (VI) + 248 pp., figs., 2 maps. [C hispida, C vulgaris, N. flexilis] 

STARLING, M.B., CHAPMAN, V.J. & BROWN, J.M.A., 1974a. A contribution to the biology of 

Nitella hookeri A. Br. in the Rotorua lakes, New Zealand. I. Inorganic nutritional requirements. 

Hydrobiologia 45: 91-113, 8 figs. [C. australis, N. gracilis, N. hookeri, N. flexilis, N. pseudoflabellata] 

STARLING, M.B., CHAPMAN, V.J. & BROWN, J.M.A., 1974b. A contribution to the biology of 

Nitella hookeri A. Br. in the Rotorua lakes, New Zealand. II. Organic nutrients and physical factors. 

Hydrobiologia 45: 157-168, 5 figs. 

STARMACH, K., 1966. The winter flora of algae in a spring trickle on gravel banks near the stream 

Mszanka. Acta Hydrobiologica 8: 293-300. 

STASIAK, J., 1963. Historia jeziora Kruklin w swietle osadow strefy litoralnej. (History of Kruklin 

lake as revealed by the deposits of its littoral zone). Prace geograficzne, Polska Akademia Nauk, 

Instytut Geograficzny 42: 1-94. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english summary] 

STASZIC, S., 1815. O ziemiorodztwie Karpatow, i innych gor i rovnin Polski. Drukarni Rzadowei, 

Warszawa. X & 390 pp. Reprint 1955: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne, Warszawa. [Polish] [Chara p.16] 

STECK, T., 1893, 1894. Beiträge zur Biologie des grossen Moosseedorfsees. Dissertation Bern (1893); 

Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Bern für 1893 (1894): 20-73. [C. foetida] 

STEECE, F.V., 1962. Some recent (?) Charophyta in Western Edmunds County, South Dakota. 

Proceedings of the South Dakota Academy of Sciences 40: 154-159. [Paleobotany] 

STEECE, F.V., 1966. Late Wisconsin ice-perched lake deposit, Lincoln county, South Dakota. 


STEFUREAC, T.I. & IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1967. Contributii la cunoasterea Characeelor din 

România (III). (Contribution to the knowledge of the Characeae in Romania III.). Studii si Cercetári de 

Biologie, seria Botanica 19: 441-448, 4 distribution maps. [Rumanian, english summary] [C. vulgaris, 

C. contraria, C. gymnophylla, C. globularis, C. aspera C. connivens, C. braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. 

syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. gracilis] 

STEFUREAC, T.I. & TECULESCU, V., 1961. Contributii la cunoasterea Characeelor din R.P.R. 

(Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Characeen aus der Rumänischen Volksrepublik). Studii si Cercetári de 

Biologie, seria Biologie Vegetalá 13: 175-201, 2 figs., 10 pl. [Rumanian, german summary] [N. 

gracilis, Tol. intricata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as stelligera), C. braunii (as coronata), C. gymnophylla, C. 

foetida, C. fragifera, C. connivens, C. tenuispina, C. fragilis] 

STEFUREAC, T.I. & TECULESCU, V., 1963. Contributii la cunoasterea Characeelor din R.P.R. II. 

(Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Characeen aus der Rumänischen Volksrepublik II.). Lucrările Grădinii 

Botanice-Bucuresti (Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis) 1963: 157-173, 2 pl. [ Rumanian, german 

summary] [N. capillaris, N. opaca, N.mucronata, N. tenuissima, Nitellopsis obtusa (as stelligera), C. 

braunii (as coronata), C. canescens (as crinita), C. gymnophylla, C. intermedia, C. foetida, C. 

connivens, C. fragilis]

STEHLE, H., 1970. Notes taxonomiques et écologiques sur les Characées des Antilles françaises. 

Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 117: 405-414. 

STEINER, H., 1912. Das Plankton und die makrophytische Uferflora des Luganersees. Dissertation 

Eidgenössischen Technischen Hochschule in Zürich, Zurich. 116 pp., 20 figs., 1 map. [N. opaca, C. 

intermedia, C. delicatula, C. contraria in Characetum] 

STEINER,G., 1911. Biologische Studien an Seen der Faulhornkette im Berner Oberland. 

Internationale Revue der ges. Hydrobiologie, Supplement. [C. gymnophylla, C. aspera]. 

STEINMAN, A.D., MEEKER, R.H., RODUSKY, A.J., DAVIS, W.R. & HWANG, S.J., 1997. 

Ecological properties of charophytes in a large subtropical lake. Journal of the North American 

Benthological Society 16: 781-793. 

STEWART, N.F. & CHURCH, J.M., 1992. Red data books of Britain and Ireland: Stoneworts. Joint 

Nature Conservation Committee, Peterborough. 144 pp., 21 distribution maps, 21 figs., 14 pl. [Key] 

[Red List] [13 Chara, 7 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 




STEWART, S.A. & CORRY, T.H., 1888. A flora of the North-East of Ireland including the 

Phanerogamia, the Cryptogamia Vascularia and the Muscinae. The Belfast Naturalist Field Club, 

Belfast; Macmillan & Bowes, Cambridge. XXV + 331 pp. [Characeae pp. 192-194, 305: C. fragilis, C. 

aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. nidifica?, N. translucens, N. opaca] 

STIEGEMEYER, I., 1989. Vegetation und notwendige Pflegemaßnahmen im Naturschutzgebiet 

"Ederauen" bei Obermöllrich und Cappel. Botanik und Naturschutz in Hessen 3: 14-44. [C. fragilis] 

STOJANOV, N., 1930. Versuch einer Analyse des relikten Elements in der Flora der Balkanhalbinsel. 

Bot. Jb. Syst. 63: 368-418. 

STOJANOWSKA, W., 1976. Katalog zbiorw Zielnika Institutu Botanicznego Uniwersytetu 

Wroclavskiego. 5. Chlorophyta, Charophyta. Catalogus plantacum quae in Herbario Instituti Botanici 

Universitatis Wratislawiensis asservantur. 5. Chlorophyta, Charophyta. Uniwersytet Wrocklawski im 

B. Bieruta, Wroclaw. p. 5-75. [Polish and latin] 

STRACHEY, R. & DUTHIE, J.F., 1906. Catalogue of the plants of Kumaon and of the adjacent 

portions of Garhwad and Tibet.Based on the collections made by Strachey and Winterbottom during 

the years 1846-1849 and on the catalogue originally prepared in 1852. Lovell Reeve & Co., London. 

VII + 271 pp. [Characeae p. 232: C. foetida, C. braunii (as coronata)] 

STRASSER, W., 1971. Die Vegetation des Seeliswaldes im Reutigenmoos südlich von Thun. 

Dissertation Universität Bern. 206 pp. [p. 42 C. fragilis]. 

STRATINGH, G.A., WESTERHOFF, R. & BOSMAN-TRESLONG, J., 1825. Initia Florae 

Groninganae of proeve van eene naamlijst der planten welke in de provincie Groningen gevonden 

worden. J. Oomkens, Groningen; reprint Boerhaave Press, Leiden. VI + 68 pp. [Dutch] [p. 62 C. 

vulgaris]. 

STROEDE, W., 1931. Ökologie der Characeen. Dissertation Berlin. 118 pp., pl. I-II. [16 Chara, 9 

Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychnothamnus barbatus] 

STROSS, R. & ROTTIER, B., 1989. Protecting water clarity in Lake George. Conservationist 1989, 

September-October: 44-46. 

STROSS, R.G., HUVANE, J. & SOKOL, R.C., 1988. Internal structure of deep-dwelling Nitella 

meadows. Aquatic Botany 29: 329-345, 7 figs. [N. furcata, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. acuminata, N. 

tenuissima, C. globularis, C. braunii] 

STROSS, R.G., 1979. Density and boundary regulations of the Nitella meadow in Lake George, New 

York. Aquatic Botany 6: 285-300. 

STRULLU, D.G., 1970. Aperçu floristique et écologique sur la végétation de l'étang de Poulguidou 

(Sud-Finistere). Botanica Rhedonica ser. A 8: 73-94, 1 map, 3 figs., 4 pl. 

SUBRAMANIAN, D. & GANESAN, R., 1983. Cytotaxonomical studies of Charophyta from Tamil 

Nadu. Prioceedings of the all India applied Phycological Congress, Kanpur India. pp. 184-191. 

SUBRAMANIAN, D., 1971. On new charophytes from Tamil Nadu. Phykos 20: 1-7. 



SUBRAMANIAN, D., 1983. Two new Charophytes from Tamilnadu. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 62: 211-214. [Nitella kanagambigae n. spec., Nitella kolachiappensis n. spec.] 

SUBRAMANIAN, D., 1989. Further chemotaxonomical studies of Charophyta from Tamil Nadu. 

Advances in applied phycology II. pp. 305-306.

SUBRAMANIAN, D., 1999. Some interesting members of Charophyta from Tamil Nadu. Seaweed 

Research Utiln. 21: 105-11. 

SUBRAMANIAN, D., 2002. Monograph on Indian Charophyta. Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh, 

Dera Dun. VI + 115 pp., 1 fig., pl. 1-40, pl. A-C, chart I-IV. [Key] [Nitella nilgherensis n. spec., 

Nitella thillaiammai n. spec., Nitella mariammai n. spec., Chara bharadwajae n. spec., 16 Nitella, 8 

Chara, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S. & BHARATHAN, S., 1978. Occurrence of Lychnothamnus barbatus 

Leonh. near Madras. Phykos 17: 123-125, 2 figs. [Lychn. barbatus]. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1959b. A systematic account of the South Indian Characeae. Proceedings 

of the Indian Academy of Sciences 49: 7-51, 103 figs. [Chara vandalurensis n.spec.] 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1962a. Studies on Indian Charophytes - I. Lychnothamnus. Proceedings 

of the Indian Academy of Sciences 55: 131-151. 



furcata]. 





hyalina]. 



SURINGAR, W.F.R. & ABBELEVEN, TH. H.A.J., 1871. Planten waargenomen te Alkmaar. 

Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief, ser. 2, 1:271-273. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. canescens (as crinita)] 

SUTER, J.R., 1802. Flora Helvetica. Helvetiens Flora worinn alle im Hallerschen Werken enthaltenen 

und seither neu entdeckten Schweizer-Pflanzen nach Linné's Methode aufgestellt sind. Vol. 2. Orell, 

Fuestli und Comp., Zürich. 416 pp. [Chara p. 235: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

SVATOKRIZNÁ, G. & JACKO, R., 1957. Saprobiologicky vyskum Malého Dunaja. Biologia 12: 

828-842. [C. fragilis] 

SVEDELIUS, N., 1902. Hafsalger fran Dagö. Botaniska Notiser 1902: 225-227. [Characeae det. O 

Nordstedt: C. intermedia, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. foetida, C. tomentosa] 




SVIRIDENKO, B.F., 1993. (The Charophyta, a pointer to uranium in waters). Botanical Journal 78: 

29-37. [Russian] 

SWALE, E.M.F., 1962. Notes on some algae from the Reddish Canal. British Phycological Bulletin 2: 

174-175. [C. braunii]. 

SWEET, R., 1818. Hortus suburbanus Londinensis or, a catalogue of plants cultivated in the 

neighbourhood of London; arranged according to the Linnean system: with the addition of the natural 

orders to which they belong, references to books where they are described, their native places of 

growth, when introduced, time of flowering, and reference to figures. J. Ridgway, London. XII + 242 

pp. [Chara p. 207: C. vulgaris, C. gracilis,C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. flexilis, C. translucens, C. 

nidifica] 

SWEET, R., 1830. Sweet's Hortus Britannicus or, a catalogue of plants, indigenous, or cultivated in the 

gardens of Great Britain; arranged according to their natural orders, with references to the Linnean 

class and order to which each genus belongs; the whole brought up to the present time. Second Edition. 

James Ridgway, London. XVI + 623 pp. [Characeae p. 575: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. ?tomentosa (as 

Nitella, probably C. hispida), N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. translucens, N. gracilis, Tol. nidifica (as Nitella)] 

SWIES, F., 1966. Chara crassicaulis Schleicher - novy gatunek del flory poludniowej Polski. (Chara 

crassicaulis - nova statio speciei in Polonia meridionalis detecta). Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 

12: 215-216. [Polish, latin summary] [C. crassicaulis] 

SYDOW, P., 1882. Die bisher bekannten europäischen Characeen. Berlin. 104 pp. [13 Nitella, 15 

Chara, 4 Tolypella species, Lychnothamnus barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), 

Lamprothamnium papulosum] 

SZAFER, W., 1948. Pozny glacjal w Roztokach pod Jaslem. (Late-Glacial in Roztoki near Jaslo (West 

Carpathian Mountains). Starunia 26: 1-29. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english summary]

SZAFRAN, B., 1927. Budowa i wiek torfowiska w Pakoslawiu pod Ilza. (Bau und Alter des 

Torfmoores von Pakoslaw bei Ilza in Polen). Sprawozdania Komisji Fizjograficznej, Akademja 

Umiejetnosci 61: 17-34. [Paleobotany] [Polish] 

SZAFRANSKI, F., 1973. Roslinnosc Wielkopolskiego Parku Narodowego w poznym glacjale i 

holocenie w swietlebadan palynologicznych nad osadami Jeziora Budzynskiego. (Vegetation of the 

Wielkopolski National park in the Late-Glacial and Holocene in the light of a palinological study on 

the deposits of lake Budzynskie). Folia Quaternaria 42: 1-36. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english summary] 

SZEMES, G., 1967. Systematische Verzeichnis der Pflanzenwelt der Donau mit einer 

zusammenefassenden Erläuterung. In: R. Liepolt (ed.) - Limnologie der Donau. Eine monographische 

Darstellung im Auftrage der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Donauforschung der Societas Internationalis 

Limnologicae. Lieferung 3. pp. 70-131. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. 326 

pp., 27 figs. [Charophyta p. 109: N. flexilis, C. canescens (as crinita)] 

SZMAL, Z. & SZMAL, B., 1965. Badania hydrochemiczne jezior lobeliowych wojewodztw 

gdanskiego i koszalinkskiego. (Hydrochemical investigations of Lobelia lakes of the Gdansk and 

Koszalin provinces). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, Poznanskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial 

Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 30. 56 pp. [Polish, english summary] 

SZMEJA, J., 1979. Zasoby gatunkow wskaznikowych jezior lobeliowych w poludniowej czesci 

Pojezierza Kaszubskiego. (The abundance of indicator species in Lobelia lakes in the southern part of 

the Kashubian Lake District (Northern Poland)). Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 25: 123-143. 


SZUBERT, M., 1824. Spis roslin Ogradu Botanicznego Krolevskiego Warszawskiego Uniwersytetu. 

Drukarnia szkolna, Warszawa. XIV & 156 pp. [Polish] [C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

TAFT, C.E. & TAFT, C.W., 1971. The algae of Western Lake Erie. Bulletin of the Ohio Biological 

Survey, N.S. 4: I-IX & 1-189, 24 pl. 

TALLON, G., 1957. Charophycées de Camargue. Terre et Vie 11: 120-121. 

TANNER, C.C., CLAYTON, J.S. & HARPER, L.M., 1986. Observations on aquatic macrophytes in 

26 northern New Zealand lakes. New Zealand Journal of Botany 24: 539-551. [C. corallina, C. fibrosa, 

C. globularis, N. hookeri, N. pseudoflabellata, N. leptostachys, N. hyalina] 

TANSLEY, A.G., 1911. Types of British vegetation. University Press, Cambridge. XX + 416 pp., 21 

figs., 36 pl. [see also M. PALLIS, 1911] [pp. 193-196: C. virgata (as C. fragilis var. delicatula), C. 

vulgaris, N. opaca] 

TANSLEY, A.G., 1949. The British Islands and their vegetation. Vol. 2. ed. 2. University Press, 

Cambridge. XXVIII + pp. 487-930, phot. 227-418, figs. 89-179. [N. flexilis, N. opaca, C. fragilis, C. 

virgata (as C. fragilis subsp. delicatula) in: N. flexilis community, Consocies of N. flexilis and 

Fontinalis antipyretica, Juncus fluitans consocies, Nitella associes, Potamogeton pusillus community, 

Najas flexilis consocies, Potamogeton perfoliatus consocies, Potamogeton praelongus consocies, 

Juncus-Myriophyllum associes] 

TATE, R., 1882. A list of the charas, mosses, liverworts, fungus and algals of extra-tropical South 

Australia (extracted from "Supplementum Fragmentarum Phytographiae Australiae"). Transactions and 

Proceedings of the Royal Society of South Australis 4: 5-24. [Characeae ex Braun, 1880] [C. australis, 

C. contraria, C. fragilis, N. aemula, N. congesta, N. gelatinosa, N. lhotzkyi] 

TELL, G., 1985. Catalogo de las Algas de Agua Dulce de la Republica Argentina. Bibliotheca 

Phycologica 70. Cramer, Vaduz. IV & 283 pp. [Characeae pp. 191-193] 

TEODORESCO, E.C., 1907. Matériaux pour la flore algologique de la Roumanie. Annales des 

Sciences Naturelles, Botanique sér. 9, 5: 1-155 [has priority]; Beihefte zum Botanischen Centralblatt 

21 (Abt. 2): 103-219. [N. capillaris (as capitata), N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. batrachosperma, Tol. 

prolifera, Tol. intricata, C. braunii (as coronata), C. canescens (as crinita), C. tomentosa (as 

ceratophylla), C. contraria, C. intermedia, C. gymnophylla, C. foetida, C. connivens, C. fragilis] 

TERLECKY jr., P.M., 1974. The origin of a late pleistocene and holocene marl deposit. Journal of 

Sedimentary Petrology 44: 456-465, 4 figs. (2 maps). [C. vulgaris] 

TERRACCIANO, N., 1872. Relazione intorno alle peregrinazioni botaniche fatte per disposizione 

delle deputazione provinciale di Terra di Lavoro in certi luoghi della provincia. Nobile e C. o , Caserta. 

240 pp. [Characeae p. 200: C. hispida, C. fragilis] 

THEOBALD G., 1854. Verzeichniss der Wetterauischen Algen. Jahresberichte der Wetterauischen 

Gesellschaft für die Gesamte Naturkunde 1851/53: 141-156. [N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, C. vulgaris, C. 

hispida, C. fragilis] 

THIELENS, A., 1865. Quatrième herborisation de la Société royale de Botanique de Belgique. Bulletin 

de la Société royale de Botanique de Belgique 4: 170-191. [C. braunii]

THIELENS, A., 1870. Acquisitions de la flore Belge depuis la création de la Société royale de 

Botanique jusque et y compris l'année 1868. H. Manceaux, Mons. IV + 114 pp. [p. 24: Tol. prolifera 

(as Nitella), p. 37-38: N. tenuissima, N. mucronata, N. capillaris, N. opaca, Tol. intricata, Tol. 

glomerata (Tolypella as Nitella), C. canescens (as crinita), C. contraria, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. 

stelligera), p. 51: C. braunii] 

THIELENS, A., 1874. Acquisitions de la flore Belge, deuxième fascicule, comprenant les années 

1869, 1870, 1871 et 1872. Bulletin de la Société royale de Botanique de Belgique 12: 174-242; and 

seperately printed: C. Annoot-Braeckman, Gand. 74 pp. [p. 213-214 (seperate p. 44-45): N. capillaris 

(as capitata), N. translucens] 

THUILLIER, J.L., 1790. La flore des environs de Paris, ou distribution méthodique des plantes qui y 

croissent naturellement, faite d'après le systême de Linnée; avec le nom et la description de chacune en 

latin et en français; l'indication de leur floraison, de la couleur des leurs fleurs, et la citation des auteurs 

qui les ont mieux décrites ou ont donné les meilleures figures. Auteur et H.L. Peronneau, Paris. VIII + 

359 pp. [Chara pp. 263-264: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

THUILLIER, J.L., 1799 (an VII). La flore des environs de Paris, ou distribution méthodique des 

plantes qui y croissent naturellement, faite d'après le systême de Linnée; avec le nom et la description 

de chacune en latin et en français; l'indication de leur floraison, de la couleur des leurs fleurs, et la 

citation des auteurs qui les ont mieux décrites ou ont donné les meilleures figures. Nouvelle édition. 

Auteur et H.L. Peronneau, Paris. XLVII + 550 pp. [Chara pp. 471-474:Chara globularis n. spec., 

Chara capillacea n. spec., Chara funicularis n. spec., Chara syncarpa n. spec.,C. batrachosperma (is ? 

C. vulgaris), C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

THUNMARK, S., 1931. Der See Fiolen und seine Vegetation. Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 2: 1- 

198. [N. opaca] 

TIMM, I.C., 1788. Florae Megapolitanae. Prodromus exhibens plantas ducatus megapolitanosuerinensis 

spontaneas, maxime secundum syatema Linneano-Thunbergianum digestas. Heredes I.G. 

Mulleri, Lipsiae. XVI + 284 + (15) pp. [Chara pp. 1-2: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

TIMMERMAN, A. & KORIDON, J.A.F., 1963. Veranderingen in vegetatie en vogelbevolking van het 

Zwarte Meer. De Levende Natuur 66: 227-232, 2 figs. [Dutch] [Chara spec. is Nitellopsis obtusa] 

TIMMS, B.V., 1973. A limnological survey of the freshwater coastal lakes of east Gippsland, Victoria. 

Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 24: 1-20, 5 figs. (3 maps). 

TIMMS, B.V., 1974. Aspects of the limnology of Lake Tali Karng, Victoria. Australian Journal of 

Marine and Freshwater Research 25: 273-279, 2 figs. (1 map). 

TINDALL, D.R. & SAWA, T., 1964. Chromosomes of the Characeae of the Woods Hole 

(Massaschusetts) region. American Journal of Botany 51: 943-949, 10 figs. [N. flexilis n=12, N. 

megacarpa n=18, 36, N. morongii n=18, N. gracilis n=18, N. tenuissima n=9, Nitella transilis n=18, C. 

braunii n=14, C. canescens n=28, C. evoluta n=56, C. globularis n=28, C. delicatula n=42] 




TINDALL, D.R., 1970. Observations on Nitella acuminata from Southwestern U.S. and Northern 

Mexico. Journal of Phycology 6: 86-94. 

TOBOLSKI, K. & AMMAN, B., 2000. Macrofossils as records of plant responses to rapid Late 

Glacial climatic changes at three sites in the Swiss Alps. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology 

Palaeoecology 159: 251-259. [Paleobotany] 

TOBOLSKI, K., 1966. Poznoglacjalna i holocenska historia roslinnosci na obszarze wydmowym w 

dolinie srodkowej Prozny. (The Late-Glacial and Holocene history of vegetation in the dune area of the 

middle Prosna valley). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, Poznaskie Towazystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial 

Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 32: 3-69. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english summary] 

TOKARSKA, M. & SPIEWLA, E., 1994. Oscillations in the electrical resistance of Nitellopsis obtusa 

nodes. Physiologia Plantarum 90: 98-104, 2 figs. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

TOMAS, X., LOPEZ, P., MARGALEF-MIR, R. & COMIN, F.A., 1980. Distribution and ecology of 

Compsopogon coeruleus (Balbis) Montagne (Rhodophyta, Bangiophycideae) in Eastern-Spain. 

Cryptogamie, Algologie 1: 179-186. [C. aspera, C. major, C. baltica] 

TOMASELLI, R., 1958. Aspetti della vegetazione in risaia da vicenda del Pavese e del Vercellese 

primo e dopo i diserbo. Arch. Bot. Biogeogr. Ital. 34: 217-239. 

TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1976. Fitocenozy z udzialem Hydrilla verticillata (L. fil.) Casp. na Pojezierzu 

Suwalskim i ich stanowisko syntaksonomiczne. (Pflanzengesellschaften mit Hydrilla verticillata (L. 

fil.) Casp. in Suwalki-Seenplatte und ihre syntaxonomische Stellung). Fragmenta floristica et 

geobotanica 22: 347-350. [Polish, german summary]

TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1977a. Roslinnosc woolno-begienna w akwenach zlewni Skrwy i 

Ciechomickieji na Pojezierzu Gostyninskim. (Aquatic and bog vegetation in the reservoirs of the 

Ciechomice and Skrwa drainage area on the Gostynin Lakeland). Monografiae Botanicae 52: 1-142. 


TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1977b. Proposal of new taxonomic classification of Myriophylla-Nupharetum 

W. Koch 1926 phytocenoses and their distribution in Poland. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 

46: 423-436. 

TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1979. Roslinnosc wodna i szuwarowa Polski (Klasy: Lemnetea, Charetea, 

Potamogetonetea, Phragmitetea) wg stanu zbadania na rok 1975. Rozprawy Nr. 160 Warszawa 

Universytet, Warszawski. 325 pp. [Polish] 

TOPACEVSKII, A.V.& MASJUK, M.P., 1984. (Freshwater algae of the Ucrainian Soviet Republic). 

Kiev. 333 pp., fig. 1-174. [Charophyceae pp. 235-240, pl. 139-141.] [Russian, latin nomenclature and 

species index] [C. braunii, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, 

Lamp. papulosum, Tol. prolifera] 

TORKA, V., 1938. Diatomeenflora im Rasen von Chara intermedia A. Br. Verhandlungen des 

botanischen Vereins für die Provinz Brandenburg und die angrenzenden Länder 78: 46-49. 

TORNABENE, F., 1887. Flora sicula viva et exsiccata set collectio plantarum in Sicilia sponte 

nascentium hucusque cognitarum juxta methodum naturalem vegetabilium exposita in horto 

botanicoregiae universitatis studiorum Catinae. Fr. Galati, Catinae. 639 pp., 4 pl. Reprint 1973: Otto 

Koeltz, Koenigstein-Ts. [Characeae pp. 628-629: C. tomentosa (as C. foetida), C. vulgaris, C. hispida, 

C. canescens, N. hyalina (as Chara), N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

TORTIC-NJEGOVAN, M.., 1956. Chara gymnophyla i neke druge haraceje Jugoslavije (Chara 

gymnophylla A. Br. et quelques autres Characées en Yougoslavie). Acta Botanica Inst. Bot. Zagreb 

14/15: 145-162, 9 figs., 1 pl. [Servo-Croatian, french summary] [C. gymnophylla, C. coronata, C. 

contraria, C. foetida, C. rohlenae, N. opaca] 

TOSCO, U., 1973. Catalogo floristico del Parco nazionale del Gran Paradiso. Prima parte: Tallofite, 

Briofite, Pteridofite. Webbia 28: 227-322, 1 map. 

TOUSSAINT, A. & HOSCHEDÉ, J.-P., 1898. Flore de Vernon et de la Roche-Guyon. Bulletin de la 

Société des Amis des Sciences naturelles de Rouen 1897: 105-308. Reprint: J. Lecerf, Rouen. 208 pp. 

[Characeae p. 286: C. foetida, C. fragilis, N. opaca, Tol. glomerata] 

TOWNSEND, F., 1904. Flora of Hampshire including the Isle of Wight or a list of the flowering plants 

and ferns found in the county of Southampton with localities of the less common species. New edition. 

Lovell Reeve and Co., London. XXXVIII + 658 pp., 2 pl., 1 map. [Characeae (det. H. & J. Groves) 

pp. 534-536, 549, 580, 585-587, 589-592, 598-599, 609, 613: C. fragilis, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides), Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Lychn. stelliger), N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

TRAPP, S. & KIRST, G.O., 1997. Bioindikation mit submersen Makrophyten: Die ökologischen 

Bedingungen. Deutsche gesellschaft für Limnologie (DGL) Tagungsbericht 1997: 426-430, 1 fig. 

[Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. nidifica, C. vulgaris, N. translucens, N. capillaris] 




TRAPP, S., 1995a. Wasserpflanzen Bremer Seen und ihr verhältnis zur Gewässergüte. Abhandlungen 

des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins zu Bremen 43: 165-177, 6 figs. (1 map). [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. 

fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, Tol. nidifica] 

TRAPP, S., 1995b. Die Characeen in Bremer Seen. Floristische Rundbriefe 29: 207-21, 1 map. [C. 

canescens, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. 

nidifica] 

TRAPP, S., 1999. Charophytes in man-made lakes in Bremen, Germany. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 6: 

3-6. [C. canescens, C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. 

translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. nidifica] 

TRAPP, S., 2000. Carps and charophytes. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 7: 3-4. [Tol. nidifica] 

TRELEASE, W., 1897. Botanical observations on the Azores. Annual Report of the Missouri 

Botanical Garden 8: 77-220, pl. 12-66. [Characeae (det. by T.F. Allen) p. 188-189, C. fragilis, N. 

hyalina?]. 

TREUBER, C., FLÖTER, C. & GEISSLER, U., 1995. Characeen in Gewässern des westlichen Berlin - 

ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis ihrer Verbreitung und Bestandsveränderung. Schriftenreihe für 

Vegetationskunde 27: 451-455.

TRIMEN, H., 1885. Systematics of the flowering plants and ferns indigenous to or growing wild in 

Ceylon. With the vernacular names and with reference to Thwaites's "Enumeratio". George J.A. Skeen, 

Colombo. V + 137 pp. also as: Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1885. 

[Characeae p. 119: C. corallina, C. zeylanica, C. fibrosa (as Thwaitesii), N. acuminata, N. 


TROCHAIN, J., 1940. Contribution à l'étude de la végétation du Sénégal. Mémoires de l'Institut 

Français d'Afrique Noire 2. Librairie Larose, Paris. 433 pp., 30 pl. [C. gymnopus f. senegalensis 

Migula n.f.; pp. 98-128 C. gymnopus in: Groupement à Typha australis, Groupement à Salicornie 

europaea, Groupement à Paspulum vaginatum] 

TROEGER, W.W., 1978. Survey of algae in farm ponds in Bryan County, Oklahoma. South-Western 

Naturalist 23: 51-62. 

TUROWSKA, I., 1934. Études sur la microflore des sources sulfureuses en Pologne. Contributions à 

l'étude des sulfobactéries. Bulletin international de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, 

Classe des Sciences, mathématiques et naturelles, Sér. B1: sciences naturelles 1-6: 45-66, pl.2. 

TURPIN, P.J.F., 1817?. Charagne. In: F.G. Cuvier (ed.) - Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, dans 

lequel on traite méthodiquement des differens êtres de la nature, suivi d'une biographie des plus 

célèbres naturalistes, par plusieurs Professeurs du Jardin du Roi et des principales écoles de Paris. 

Botanique. Levrault, Strasbourg et Le Normant, Paris. [pl. 33: Chara haitensis n. spec.] 

TÜXEN, R., 1937. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Nordwestdeutschlands. Mitteilungen der Floristischsoziologischen 

Arbeitsgemeinschaft in Niedersachsen 3: 1-170. [N. flexilis, C. delicatula, N. 

translucens, N. gracilis in Littorelletalia] 

TÜXEN, R., 1974a. Das Lahrer Moor. Mitteilungen der Floristisch-soziologischen 

Arbeitsgemeinschaft N.F. 17: 39-68, 1 map. 

UHERKOVICH, G., 1970. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Algenvegetation der Natron- (Szik-)Gewässer 

Ungarns. III. Das Phytoseston der Natronteiche bei Kunfehértó. Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum 

Hungaricae 16: 405-426, 1 map, 4 pl. 

UOTILA, P., 1971. Distribution and ecological features of hydrophytes in the polluted lake 

Vanajavesi, S. Finland. Annales Botanica Fennici 8: 257-295, 44 figs. (1 map, 40 distribution maps). 

[N. wahlbergiana]. 

URBAN, O., 1934. Botanica de les plantes endemicas de Chile. Para el uso en los colegios superiores y 

de todos los amigos de la naturaleza. Soc. Imp. y Lit. "Concepción", Concepcion. VIII + 292 pp., 121 

pl. [p. 256: N. flexilis] 

VAARAMA, A., 1938. Wasservegetationsstudien am Grossee Kallavesi. Annales Soc. Zool.-Bot. 

Fennica 13: I-X + 1-318. [N. flexilis Artbestände] 

VAHLE, H.-C., 1982. Ein Fundort von Nitella gracilis (Smith) Ag. in der Lüneburger Heide. Göttinger 

floristischen Rundbriefen 16: 36-38. [N. gracilis] 

VAHLE, H.-C., 1990a. Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) in Niedersachsen und Bremen, Verbreitung, 

Gefährdung und Schutz. Informationsdienst Naturschutz Niedersachsen 10: 85-130, 5 (1 distribution 

map) + 21 figs., 7 pl., 21 distribution maps. [Key] [Red List] [7 Nitella, 9 Chara, 4 Tolypella species, 


VAHLE, H.-C., 1990b. Charetea fragilis Fukarek ex Krausch 1964, Armleuchteralgen-Gesellschaften. 

In: E. Preising et.al. - Die Pflanzengesellschaften Niedersachsens Bestandsentwicklung, Gefährdung 

und Schutzprobleme. Wasser- und Sumpfpflanzen-gesellschaften des Süßwassers. pp. 147-161. 

Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 20/7-8, 163 pp. [8 Nitella, 8 Chara, 2 Tolypella 


VAHLE, H.-C., 1990c. Grundlagen zum Schutz der Vegetation oligotropher Stillgewässer in 

Nordwestdeutschland. Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 22: 1-157, 116 figs. (29 

distribution maps), 27 pl. [N. flexilis, N. gracilis, N. translucens, C. delicatula, C. fragifera, C. hispida, 

C. polyacantha, C. fragilis, C. tomentosa, C.intermedia, C. filiformis, C. strigosa, Nitellopsis obtusa, 

Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus] 

VAIDYA, B.S. & GONZALVEZ, E.A., 1963. A systematic enumeration of the Charophytes of 

Western India. Phykos 2: 33-37. 

VAIDYA, B.S., 1967. Study of some environmental factors affecting the occurrence of Charophytes in 

Western India. Hydrobiologia 29: 256-262. [6 Nitella, 8 Chara species] 

VAILLANT, S., 1719. Caractères de quatorze genres de plantes a ajouter a la flore de France. 

Mémoires de l'Académie royale des Sciences de Paris pour 1719: 1-50 ?, 3 pl. [Chara pp. 17-20, pl. 3: 

Chara vulgaris, foetida (is C. vulgaris), Chara major, subcinerea, fragilis (is C.), Chara major, caulibus 

spinosis (is C. aculeolata?), Chara aspera, fragilis, segmentis foliolorum per intervalla confertis (is C. 

aspera?), Chara foliis senis, inferioribus integris (is C. globularis), Chara minor, caulibus & foliis

tenuissimis (is N.), Chara Florentina, pullo-viridis (is), Chara translucens, major, flexilis (is C. 

globularis), Chara translucens, minor, flexilis (is N. mucronata?)] 






VAN BEERS, P. & BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1996. Terugkeer van Doorschijnend glanswier in het 

Beeldven (Come back of Nitella translucens in the Beeldven). De Levende Natuur 97: 146-150, 4 figs. 

(1 map). [Dutch, english summary] [N. flexilis, N. translucens]. 

VAN BERKUM, J.A., KLINGE, M. & GRIMM, M.P., 1995. Biomanipulation in the Duinigermeer; 

first results. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology 29: 81-90. 

VAN DAM, H. & MERTENS, A., 1993a. Kiezelwieren op herbariummateriaal als referentie voor 

waterkwaliteit. (Diatoms on herbarium macrophytes as indicators for water quality). De Levende 

Natuur 94: 22-27, 6 figs. (1 map). [Dutch, english summary] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. major, C. 

globularis]. 

VAN DAM, H. & MERTENS, A., 1993b. Diatomes on herbarium macrophytes as indicators for water 

quality. Hydrobiologia 169/270: 437-445, 5 figs. (1 map). [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. major, C. 

globularis]. 

VAN DAM, H., 1975. De invloed van vervuiling, speciaal op epifytische diatomeeëngezelschappen, in 

het plassengebied rond Ankeveen. De Levende Natuur 78: 37-41, 6 figs. (1 map). [Dutch, english 

summary] [C. vulgaris]. 

VAN DE VYVERE, E., 1837. Plantes phanérogames indigènes et les plus cultivées de la Flandre- 

Occidentale, avec leur usage, le temps de leur floraisson et les lieux où on les trouve le plus 

communément. Vandecasteele-Werbrouck, Bruges. 72 pp. [Chara p. 59: C. vulgaris] 

VAN DE WEYER, K. & PAUL, A., 1992. Die Stachelspitzige Glanzleuchteralge (Nitella mucronata 

(A. Braun) Miquel) am Schloss Rheydt / Niederrhein. Floristische Rundbriefe 26: 50-53, 1 distribution 

map. [German, english abstract] [N. mucronata] 

VAN DE WEYER, K. & RAABE, U., 1999. Rote Liste der gefährdeten Armleuchteralgen-Gewächse 

(Charales) in Nordrhein-Westfalen. 1. Fassung. In:R. Wolff-Straub & U. Wasner (ed.) - Rote Liste der 

gefährdeten Pflanzen und Tiere in Nordrhein-Westfalen. 3. Fassung. pp. 295-306, 3 figs. 

Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Bodenordnung und Forsten /Landesamt für Agrarordnung Nordrhein- 

Westfalen. Recklinghausen. LÖBF Schriftenreihe 17. 644pp., figs. [Red List] [8 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 


VAN DE WEYER, K., 1992. Die Verbreitung und Vergesellschaftung von Groenlandia densa (L.) 

Fourr. im Niederrheinischen Tiefland. Natur am Niederrhein (N.F.) 7: 6-12, 2 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

VAN DE WEYER, K., 1993. Vorläufige Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen. LÖLF-Mitteilungen 18 

(4): 23-27, 3 figs. [Red List] [8 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopis obtusa] 

VAN DE WEYER, K., 1994. Die Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) Nordrhein-Westfalens - eine erste 

Übersicht. Floristische Rundbriefe 27: 120-136, 16 distribution maps. [8 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella 


VAN DE WEYER, K., 1996. Anmerkungen zur Vegetation der Hausdülmener Fischteiche (Kreis 

Coesfeld). Natur und Heimat 56: 41-50. [Charetum vulgaris] 

VAN DE WEYER, K., 1997. Untersuchungen zur Biologie und Ökologie von Potamogeton 

polygonifolius Pourr. im Niederrheinischen Tiefebene. Dissertationes Botanicae 278. Cramer, Berlin- 

Stuttgart. 178 pp., Abb., Tab., 4 Beilage (Veg. Tab.). [C. fragilis, N. flexilis, N.translucens] 








VAN DEN BERG, M., DOEF, R. & POSTMA, J., 2001. Waterplanten in het IJsselmeergebied. Natura 

98: 179-183 & De Levende Natuur 102: 237-241, 4 + 3 figs. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. 

canescens, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN DEN BERG, M.S., COOPS, H., NOORDHUIS, R., VAN SCHIE, J. & SIMONS, J., 1997. 

Macroinvertebrate communities in relation to submerged vegetation in two Chara dominated lakes. 

Hydrobiologia 342/343: 143-150, 3 figs. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. vulgaris]

VAN DEN BERG, M.S., COOPS, H., SIMONS, J. & DE KEIZER, A., 1998. Competition between 

Chara aspera and Potamogeton pectinatus as a function of temperature and light. Aquatic Botany 60: 

241-250, 3 figs. [C. aspera] 

VAN DEN BERG, M.S., COOPS, H., SIMONS, J. & PILON, J., 2002. A comparative study of the use 

of inorganic carbon resources by Chara aspera and Potamogeton pectinatus. Aquatic Botany 72: 219- 

232. [C. aspera] 

VAN DEN BERG, M.S., DOEF, R.W., ZANT, F.M, & COOPS, H., 1997. Kranswieren, helder water 

en macrofauna in de Veluwe randmeren.(Charophytes: clear water and macroinvertebrates in the lakes 

Veluwemeer and Wolderwijd). De Levende Natuur 98: 14-19. [Dutch, english summary] 

VAN DEN BERG, M.S., SCHEFFER, M. & COOPS, H., 1998. The role of characean algae in the 

management of eutrophic shallow lakes. Journal of Phycology 34: 750-756. 

VAN DEN BERG, M.S., SCHEFFER, M., VAN NES, E.H. & COOPS, H., 1999. Dynamics and 

stability of Chara sp. and Potamogeton pectinatus in a shallow lake changing in eutrophication level. 


VAN DEN BERGHEN, C., 1964. La végétation des rives du lac de Hourtin (Gironde, France). 

Bulletin du Jardin Botanique Ëtat Bruxelles 34: 243-267. [C. fragifera]. 

VAN DEN BERGHEN, C., 1968. Notes sur la végétation du sud-ouest de la France. IV. La végétation 

de la rive orientale de l'étang de Lacanau (Gironde, France). Bulletin du Jardin Botanique National de 

Belgique 38: 255-276. [C. fragifera & N. batrachosperma in Scirpo-Lobelietum]. 

VAN DEN BOSCH, R.B., 1846. Enumeratio plantarum Zeelandiae Belgicae, indigenarum quarta. 

Algae. Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief 1: 84-104. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 

VAN DEN BOSCH, R.B., 1847. Bijdrage tot de algologische flora van Nederland. Nederlandsch 

Kruidkundig Archief 1: 280-291. [Dutch] [Tol. intricata (as N. polysperma), C. aspera, C. vulgaris (as 

C. polysperma), C. fragilis, N. syncarpa] 

VAN DEN BOSCH, R.B., 1849. Tweede bijdrage tot de algologische flora van Nederland. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 2: 202-227. 

VAN DEN BOSCH, R.B., 1851. Verslag van de 4 e algemeene bijeenkomst van de Vereeniging voor 

de Nederlandsche Flora. Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 2: 87. [Dutch] [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, 

Tol. nidifica (as Nitella), C. aculeolata] 

VAN DEN BOSCH, R.B., 1853. Lichenes, Byssaceae et Algae. In: F. Dozy & J.H. Molkenboer (red.) 

- Prodromus Florae Batavae. Vol. II, pars 2. J. Hazenberg, Leiden. pp. I-VIII & 117-301. [Chareae pp. 


VAN DEN DOOL, E. & BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1991. Enige vondsten van Callitriche obtusangula Le 

Gall (Stomphoekig sterrekroos), vooral in Oost- en Zuid-Nederland. (Some records of Callitriche 

obtusangula Le Gall, mainly in E. and S.Netherlands). Gorteria 17: 153-159. [Dutch, english summary] 

[N. mucronata, N. flexilis]. 

VAN DEN HOEK, C., 1959. Caribbean fresh- and brackish water Chlorophyta. Blumea 9: 590-625. 

[Characeae pp. 618-622, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica, C. hornemanii]. 

VAN DER TRAPPEN, J.E., 1852. Bijdrage tot de kennis aan Neêrlands Flora. A. Kloos, 's- 

Gravenhage. [Dutch] [Characeae p.13, C. polysperma, C. aspera, C. foetida]. 

VAN DER WIJK, R., 1935. Op de plassen in de kop van Overijssel. Natura 34: 301-304. [Dutch] 

VAN DER WINDEN, J., POOT, M., VAN DEN BERG, M.S., BOUDEWIJN, T. & DIRKSEN, S., 

1997. Kranswieren: voedsel voor grote aantallen watervogels. (Stoneworts: food for large numbers of 

waterbirds in Lake Veluwemeer). De Levende Natuur 98: 34-41. [Dutch, english summary] 

VAN DIJK, J. & WESTHOFF, V., 1955. De plantengroei der natuurgebieden in Noordwest- 

Overijssel. Natuur en Landschap 9: 3-27, 15 figs., 1 map. [Dutch] [p. 6: Nitellopsis obtusa as Tolypella 

prolifera]. 

VAN DIJK, J. & WESTHOFF,V., 1960. De veranderingen in de vegetatie van het Choorven van 1948 

tot en met 1955. In: J. van Dijk, F. de Graaf, W. Graafland, A.A. de Groot, J. Heimans, J.T. Koster, 

A.P.C. de Vos, H.F. de Vries, A. van der Werff & V. Westhoff. - Hydrobiologie van de Oisterwijkse 

vennen. pp. 13-24. Publicatie No. 5 van de Hydrobiologische Vereniging, Amsterdam. 90 pp., 2 maps, 

35 figs., 3 pl. [Dutch] [N. translucens, C. fragilis]. 

VAN DONK, E., SLIM, F.J. & GRIMM, M.P., 1988. Herstel van de recreatieplas 'Zwemlust' door 

toepassing van actief biologisch beheer: eerste resultaten. H2O 13: 338-343. 

VAN EEDEN, F.W., 1874. Lijst der planten die in de Nederlandsche duinstreken gevonden zijn. 

Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief, ser. 2, 1: 360-451. [Dutch] [Chara p. 433: C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. 

aculeolata, C. hispida, C. canescens (as crinita)] 

VAN HALL, H.C., 1825. Flora Belgii Septentrionalis, sive index plantarum indigenarum etc. Vol. I, 

pars 2. J.C. Sepp en Zoon, Amsterdam. [Characeae p. 635, 638-641: C. vulgaris, C. hispida].

VAN HEERDEN, A. & KERKHOF, D., 1996. Pilularia globulifera L. (Pilvaren) in Zuid-Holland. 

Gorteria 22: 100-103. 

VAN HOVEN, F.J.J. SLINGSBY, 1879. Flora van 's-Hertogenbosch of naamlijst van de planten etc. 

2e druk. H. Suringar, Leeuwarden. [Dutch] [Characeae p.170: C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. translucens]. 

VAN HOVEN, F.J.J., 1847. Opgave van eenige planten in de omstreken van 's-Hertogenbosch 

verzameld. Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 1: 273-279. [Dutch] [C. fragilis (spec. in herbarium at 

Leiden is N. flexilis)] 

VAN HOVEN, F.J.J., 1848. Flora van 's-Hertogenbosch of naamlijst van de planten etc. A.F.G. de 

Pinéda, Heusden. [Dutch] [Characeae pp. 32-33: C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. translucens]. 

VAN HOVEN, F.J.J., 1851. Verslag van de 3 e algemeene bijeenkomst van de Vereeniging voor de 

Nederlandsche Flora. Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 2: 72. [Dutch] [N. translucens (spec. in 

herbarium at Leiden is Tol. prolifera)] 

VAN LEERDAM, A., BOOTSMA, M.C. & STAM, S.M.E., 1993. De ecologie van het Groot 

boomglanswier [Tolypella prolifera (Ziz ex A.Braun) Leonhardi], een zeldzame cultuurvolger. 

Gorteria 19: 105-114, 3 figs. (2 maps, 3 distribution maps). [Dutch, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. 

globularis, Tol. prolifera] 

VAN NES, E.H., SCHEFFER, M., VAN DEN BERG, M.S. & COOPS, H., 2002. Dominance of 

charophytes in eutrophic shallow lakes - when should we expect it to be an alternative stable state. 

Aquatic Botany 72: 275-296. 

VAN NIEUKERKEN, E.J. & VAN DER VELDE, G., 1973. Een hydrobiologische inventarisatie van 

sloten in het Oude Land van Strijen en de St. Anthoniepolder (Hoekse Waard). De Levende Natuur 76: 

273-279, 3 figs. (1 map). [Dutch, english summary] [C. vulgaris, Tol. intricata]. 

VAN RAAM, J.C. & GONZALEZ-HENRIQUEZ, N., 1995. Note on the Characeae (Charophyta) of 

the Canary Islands. Botánica Macaronésica 21: 29-36, fig. 1-4. [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. 

connivens, N. hyalina] 

VAN RAAM, J.C. & MAIER, E.X., 1989. Nederlandse kranswieren. 1. Sterkranswier [Nitellopsis 

obtusa (Desv.) J.Groves]. (Stoneworts of the Netherlands 1. Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.) J. Groves). 

Gorteria 15: 108-118, 4 figs. (3 distribution maps). [Dutch, english summary] [C. globularis, C. 

contraria, C. major, C. aspera, N. hyalina, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN RAAM, J.C. & MAIER, E.X., 1990. Nederlandse Kranswieren. 2. Boomglanswieren - Groot 

boomglanswier [Tolypella prolifera (Ziz ex A.Braun) Leonhardi (Stoneworts of the Netherlands 2 

Tolypella prolifera (Ziz ex A. Braun) Leonhardi). Gorteria 16: 39-47, 3 figs. (3 distribution maps). 

[Dutch, english summary] [C. vulgaris, Tol. prolifera] 

VAN RAAM, J.C. & MAIER, E.X., 1992a. Nederlandse Kranswieren. 3. Vertakt boomglanswier 

[Tolypella intricata (Trentepohl ex Roth) Leonhardi] (Stoneworts of the Netherlands 3. Tolypella 

intricata (Trentepohl ex Roth) Leonhardi). Gorteria 18: 33-39, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [Dutch, 

english summary] [C. vulgaris, Tol. intricata] 

VAN RAAM, J.C. & MAIER, E.X., 1992b. Overzicht van de Nederlandse kranswieren. Gorteria 18: 

111-116. [Dutch, english summary] [9 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN RAAM, J.C. & MAIER, E.X., 1993. Nederlandse Kranswieren 4. Doorschijnend glanswier 

[Nitella translucens (Pers.)Agardh]. (Stoneworts of the Netherlands 4. Nitella translucens 

(Per.)Agardh). Gorteria 19: 88-94, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [Dutch, english summary] [C. 

globularis, N. flexilis, N. capillaris, N. translucens] 

VAN RAAM, J.C. & MAIER, E.X., 1995. Nederlandse Kranswieren 5. Klein glanswier [Nitella 

hyalina (DC.)Agardh] (Stoneworts of the Netherlands 5. Nitella hyalina (DC.)Agardh). Gorteria 21: 

101-106, 3 figs. (1 distribution map). [Dutch, english summary] [C. aspera, C. globularis, N. flexilis, 

N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 1986. Grondwater - Verhaal van een verloedering. De Wijde Blik 1986 (4): 15-21, 

2 figs. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, N. hyalina] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 1994. Kranswieren in Gooi en Vechtstreek. De Wijde Blik 1994 (4): 125-128, 2 

figs. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. major, C. canescens, N. flexilis, N. hyalina, N. translucens, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera, Tol. intricata] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 1995. The Characeae of Tasmania. Nova Hedwigia, Beiheft 110. Cramer, 

Stuttgart. 50 pp., 30 fig. (1 map, 29 distribution maps). [Key] [Nitella haagenii n. spec., Nitella 

monopodiata n. spec.; 9 Chara, 17 Nitella species, Lamp. macropogon, Tol. glomerata] 



Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa]



VAN RAAM, J.C., 1999. Nieuw in Nederland. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 6: 3, 1 fig. [Dutch] [C. 

globularis var. barbata, N. flexilis var. crassa] 

VAN RAVELINGEN, F., 1618. "R. Dodonaeus" Cruydt-Boeck etc. (vertaald en bewerkt door F. van 

Ravelingen). Leyden. [p. 99: Chara vulgaris foetida] 

VAN ROYEN, A., 1740. Flora Leydensis prodromus, exhibens Plantas quae in Horto Academico 

Lugdunum-Batavorum aluntur. Samuel Luchtmans, Lugduni-Batavorum. [p. 214 C. hispida, p. 533 C. 

vulgaris]. 

VAN TOOREN, B.F., BOUMAN, A., SPRUYT, T.J.M. & DE WIJS, W.J.R., 1994. Het Naardermeer 

op weg naar het jaar 2000. De Levende Natuur 95: 75-80. [Dutch] 

VAN TWEEL, M. & VAN TWEEL, L., 2000. Flora and fauna van het Sloveense karstlandschap. 

Natura 97: 131-136, 9 figs., seperate spreadsheet table. [Dutch, english summary] [C. contorta (error 

for C. contraria), C. vulgaris, C. aspera, N. opaca] 

VAN WACHENDORFF, E.J., 1747. Horti Ultraiectini Index. Nicolaum van Vught, Traiecti ad 

Rhenum. [Chara p. 365: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 

VAN ZINDEREN BAKKER, E.M., 1942. Het Naardermeer. Een geologische, historische en 

botanische Landschapsbeschrijving van Nederlands oudst natuurmonument. Allert de Lange, 

Amsterdam. 255 pp. 22 figs., 3 maps, 31 pl. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

VANDAMME, H., 1850. Flore de l'arrondissement d'Hazebrouck (département du Nord). J.-B. 

Baillière, Paris. VIII + 267 pp. [Chara p. 151: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa] 

VASCONCELOS, J.C., 1956. Algas macroscópicas dos arrozais Portugueses. (Macroscopic algae in 

Portuguese rice fields). Comissão Reguladora do Comérico de ARROZ (C.R.C.A.), Lisboa. 73 pp., 

51 figs., 6 pl. [Portuguese, english summary] [Charophyta pp. 51-60, 6 figs., 3 pl.: C. braunii, C. 

gymnophylla, C. vulgaris, C. fragifera, C. connivens, C. fragilis, N. mucronata, N. gracilis]. 

VASCONCELOS, T., TAVARES, M. & GASPAR, N., 1999. Aquatic plants in the rice fields of the 

Tagus Valley, Portugal. Hydrobiologia 415: 59-65. [C. vulgaris] 

VEEN, P.H., MANTEN, J. & BOS, B., 1996. Nieuwe petgaten in de "Westbroekse Zodden". De 

Levende Natuur 97: 14-21. [Dutch] [C. hispida (as major)] 

VELAYOS, M., CARRASCO, M.A. & CIRUJANA, s., 1989. Les lagunas del Campo de Calatrava. 

Bot. Complutensis 14: 9-50. [C. connivens, C. galioides, C. canescens, C. aspera] 

VERDAM, H.D., 1938. The Netherlands Charophyta. Blumea 3: 5-33. [Key] [6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella,13 

Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa] [note on C. papillosa, C. aculeolata, C. intermedia, C. polyacantha] 

VERDAM, H.D., 1939. De Charophyta van Nederland. Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 49: 152- 

164, fig. 1-2. [Dutch, nearly the same as Verdam 1938] [6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella,13 Chara species, 


VERHOEVEN, J.T.A., 1975. Ruppia communities in the Camargue, France. Distribution and structure 

in relation to salinity and salinity fluctuations. Aquatic Botany 1: 217-241. [C. canescens] 

VERLOT, J.-B., 1872. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du Dauphiné. Société de Statistique des 

Sciences naturelles et des Arts industrielles du département de l'Isère, Grenoble. VIII + 408 pp. 

[Characeae pp. 390-391: C. vulgaris (as: C. coarctata, C. foetida, C. longibracteata), C. hispida, C. 

aspera, C. fragilis, Tol. glomerata (as Nitella), N. flexilis (as Brongniartiana), N. syncarpa] 

VERMAAT, J.E., SANTAMARA, L. & ROOS, P.J., 2000. Waterflow across and sediment trapping in 

submerged macrophyte beds of contrasting growth form. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 148: 549-562. [C. 

aspera] 

VERSCHRAEGEN, T. & GYSELS, J., 1999. Kroontjeskranswier teruggevonden na 100 jaar. 

Wielewaal 65: 169. [Dutch] [C. braunii] 




VILHELM, J., 1913. Zweiter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Charophytenflora von Montenegro und 

Bulgarien. Hedwigia 53: 23-35, fig. 1-3. [Chara Rohlenae n.spec., C. contraria, C. foetida, C. 

gymnophylla, C. aspera, C. fragilis] 

VILHELM, J., 1914a. Monograficka studie a ceskych paroznatkach (Characées de Bohême). Vestnik 

Kral Cesté Spol. Nauk, Mémoirs de la Société Royale des Sciences de Bohême 1914: 1-168, 41 figs. 

[Czechoslovakian] 

VILHELM, J., 1922. Troisième compte-rendu sur les charophytes balcaniques. Acta Botanica 

Bohemica 1: 65-66. [C. gymnophylla, C. contraria, C. fragilis]

VILHELM, J., 1923a. Nouveau chara d'eau thermale et radioactive des bains de Pištany en Slovaquie. 

Bulletin international de l'Académie de Sciences de Bohême 1923: 1-3. [Chara pistianensis n. spec.] 

VILHELM, J., 1923a. Novae species et formae Characaerum. 1. Characeae Bohemica. Hedwigia 64: 

148-163. [Chara hippelliana n. spec., N. opaca, C. contraria, C. pannonica, C. foetida, C. bohemica, C. 

fragilis] 

VILHELM, J., 1923b. Nová Chara v thermalníia radioaktivní vodé v láznaních Píštanech na 

Slovensku. Rozpr. Ces. Akad. Ved. a Um., tr. II. 32: 1-7. [C. pistianensis] 

VILHELM, J., 1923c. První príspevek k poznání variability paroznatek ze Slovenska. (Première 

contribution à la connaissance de la variabilité des Charophytes en Slovaquie). Vest. Kral. ces. Spol. 

Nauk, tr. mat.-pr. (Mém. Soc. roy. sci. Bohême) 1: 1-11. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. canescens (as 

crinita), C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. gymnophylla, C. rudis, N. syncarpa] 

VILHELM, J., 1924. Thermáliní vegetace v Pieštanech a v jiných horkých vrídlech na Slovensku i její 

vztahy k radioaktivitetechto therem. (La végétation thermale de Pieštany et d'autres sources chaudes de 

la Slovaquie; ses relations avec la radioactivité de ces thermes). Spisy vydávané Prirodovedeckou 

Fakultou Karlovy University - Publications de la Faculté des Sciences de l'Université Charles 8: 1-40, 

fig. 1-12. [Tsjechian, french summary] [C. piestanensis, C. foetida, C. canescens] 

VILHELM, J., 1926. Druhý k poznání variability paroznatek ze Slovenska a Podkarpatské. Rusi. Vëst. 

Král. ces. Spol. Nauk tr. mat.-pr. 6: 1-14. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. canescens, C. foetida, C. rudis] 

VILHELM, J., 1928. Characeae Europae orientalis et Asiae ex herbario instituti cryptogamici horti 

botanici reipublicae rossicae (ante Petropolitani). Spisy vydávané Prirodovedeckov Fakultov Karlovy 

University (Publications de la Faculté des Sciences de l'Université Charles, Praha) 80: 1-24, 10 figs., 1 

pl. [Latin and french] [Chara abnormiformis n. spec., Chara Domini n. spec., Chara gobiana n. spec., 

Chara arcuatofolia n. spec.; 15 Chara, 2 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

VILLARS, D., 1786. Histoire des plantes du Dauphiné. Vol. 1. Grenoble. LXXX + 468 pp. [Chara pp. 

155, 264, 386: C. vulgaris] 

VILLARS, D., 1787. Histoire des plantes du Dauphiné. Vol. 2. Grenoble. XXV + 690 pp., 15 pl. 

[Chara p. 3-4: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

VILLARS, D., 1807. Catalogue méthodique des plantes du jardin de l'École de Médecine de 

Strasbourg. F.G. Levrault, Strasbourg. XLVIII + 398 pp., 6 pl. [Chara p. 51] 

VODENICAROV, D., 1963. Prinoli kom geografijata na vodoroslite. I. Razprostranenie na harofite 

vodorasli (Charophyceae) v Blgaria. Trudove na vissija pedagogiceski Institut Plovidv. Biol. I, kn.1: 

89-94. [Bulgarian] 

VÖGE, M., 1983. Tauchbeobachtungen an Characeen in Seen Hamburgs und Umgebung. Berichte des 

Botanische Vereins Hamburg 5: 6-9. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris] 

VOGEL, R.L. & EBINGER, J.E., 1979. Frequencies of aquatic macrophytes in East-Central Illinois. 

Transactions of the Illinois State Academy of Sciences 72: 37-41. 

VON BÜREN,G., 1943. Der Moosseedorfsee. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis seiner Physiographie und 

Biologie mit Einbezug des Kleinen Moosseedorfsees (Hofwilsee). Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden 

Gesellschaft Bern aus dem Jahre 1942: 81-217. [C. foetida] 

VON DALLA TORRE, K.W. & VON SARNTHEIN, L., 1901. Die Algen von Tirol und 

Liechtenstein. Flora der Gefürsteten Grafschaft Tirol, des landes Vorarlberg und des Fürstenthumes 

Liechtenstein Band II. Wagner’schen Universitätsbuchhandlung, Insbruck. 210 pp. [Characeae pp. 4- 

9: 11 Chara, 7 Nitella species]. 

VON DER MARCK, ., 1851. Flora Lüdenscheidts und des Kreises Altena. Verhandlungen des 

naturhistorischen Vereines der Rheinlande und Westphalens 8: 377-503. [p. 503: C. globularis (as 

pulchella), N. flexilis] 

VON HAYEK, A. edler, 1916. Die Pflanzendecke Österreich-Ungarns auf Grund fremder und eigener 

Forschungen geschildert. Band I. Franz Deuticke, Leipzig, Wien. XI + 602 pp., 312 figs. [C. foetida, 

C. braunii (as coronata), N. flexilis] 

VON LEONHARDI, H., 1863. Über die böhmischen Characeen. Lotos 13: 55-62, 69-80, 110-111, 

124-132. 

VON LEONHARDI, H., 1864. Die bisher bekannten österreichischen Armleuchter-Gewächse 

besprochen von morphogenetischen Standpuncte. Verhandlungen der naturforschende Vereins zu 

Brünn 2: 122-224; & Fr. Tempsky, Praag. 106 pp. [Key] [12 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 19 Chara species, 

Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)]. 

VON MOHL, H., 1844. Alexander Braun's "Kurze Notiz über die nordamerikanischen Charen". 

Botanische Zeitung 2: 777-778. [review and translation in german of Braun 1844] [N. flexililis, N. 

glomerulifera, N. mucronata, N. capitellata, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), C. schweinitzii, C. 

vulgaris, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. foliolosa, C. michauxii].

VON MUELLER, F., 1882. Census of the genera of plants hitherto known as indigenous to Australia. 

Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 15: 185-300. [Characeae p. 239]. 

VON MUELLER, F., 1889. Notes on the geographical distribution of Australian Characeae. Transactions 

of the Royal Society of South Australia 12: 149. 

VON PAULA VON SCHRANK, F., 1789b. Baierische Flora. Zweiter Band. J.B. Strobel, München. 

Title + 670 + (33) pp. [Chara pp. 416-417: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

VON UECHRITZ, R., 1867. Aufzählung der schlesischen Characeen. Jahresbericht der Schlesischen 

Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur 44: 88-91. 

VORSTIUS (A. de Vorst), 1636. Catalogus Plantarum Horti Academici Lugduno Batavi. Accessit 

Plantarum indigenarum quae prope Lugdunum in Batavis nascuntur. Elsevier, Lugdini Batavorum. 

[Chara p. 57] 

VREEKEN, B., MEYER-JANSE, S. & DOUWES, R., 1996. Veranderingen in de flora van het 

laagveen natuurreservaat De Wieden. Gorteria 22: 111-133. 

VROMAN, M., 1976. De verspreiding van waterplanten in de Botshol. In: P.A. Bakker et al. (red.) - 

De Noordelijke Vechtplassen. p. 317-331. Stichting Commissie voor de Vecht en het Oostelijk en 

Westelijk Plassengebied. [Dutch] [C. aspera, c. contraria, C. globularis, C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VYVEY, Q. & STIEPERAERE, H., 1981. The rich-fen vegetation of the nature reserve 'Het 

Torfbroek' at Berg-Kampenhout (Prov. of Brabant, Belgium). Bulletin de la Société Royal de Belgique 

114: 106-124. [C. hispida] 

WADE, A.E. (ed.), 1952. A supplement to Dr. J.H. Salter's The flowering plants and ferns of 

Cardiganshire. University of Wales Press, Cardiff. VI + 48 pp. [Characeae p. 43: N. opaca, C. 

vulgaris, C. aspera] 

WADE, A.E., 1937. The Charophyta in Wales. Report of the Botanical Society and Exchange Club for 

1937, 11: 596-603. 

WADE, P.M. 1990. The colonisation of disturbed freshwater habitats by Characeae. Folia 

Geobotanica et Phytotaxonomica Praha 25: 275-278. 

WADE, W., 1804. Plantae rariores in Hebernia inventae etc. Dublin. [Chara pp. 68-69] 

WAGNER, H., 1853. Führer ins Reich der Kryptogamen für Lehrer und Schüler. IV. Die Algen, 

dargestellt durch 25 Arten derselben. H. Helmig, Bielefeld. 72 pp., 1 pl. [Characeae p. 58-66, fig. 12- 

21: C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. Lemani (fossil)] [C. foetida & C. fragilis also issued as exsiccatae] 

WAGNER, H.-G., 1990. Ein Schoenetum nigricantis bei Lengerich, Westf. Natur und Heimat 50: 95- 


WAGNER, H.-G., 1995. Erste Übersicht über die Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) des Raumes 

Osnabrück. Osnabrücker Naturwissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 20/21: 101-140, 11 figs., 17 

distribution maps. [Key] [7 Chara, 8 Nitella, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera] 






globularis] 

WAHLBERG, A., 1913. Bidrag till kännedomen om Littois träsk med särskild hänsyn tille des 

plankton. Acta Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica 38: 1-201, 3 pl. [Characeae p. 18] 

WAHLENBERG, G., 1812. Flora Lapponica exhibens plantas geographice et botanice consideratus in 

Lapponiis svecicis scilicet Umensi, Pitensis, Lulensi, Tornensi et Kemensi nec non Lapponiis 

Norvegicis scilicet Nordlandiae et Finmarkia Utraque indigenus et itineribus annorum 1800, 1802, 

1807 et 1810 denuo investigatus. Taberna Libraria Scholae Realis, Berolini. LXVI + 550 pp., 1 map, 

24 pl. [Chara p. 221: C. flexilis] 

WAHLENBERG, G., 1813. De vegetatione et climate in Helvetia septentrionali inter flumina Rhenum 

et Arolam observatis et cum summi septentrionis comparatis tentamen. Orell, Fueslii et Socc., Turici 

Helvetorum. XCVIII + 200 pp., 3 figs. (1 map). [p. 164: C. vulgaris] 

WAHLENBERG, G., 1820. Flora Upsaliensis enumerans plantas circa Upsaliem sponte crescentes, 

enchiridion excursionibus studiosorum Upsalensium accomodetum. R. Acad. Typographorum, 

Upsaliae. VIII + 495 pp., 1 map. [Chara pp. 352-353: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

WAHLENBERG, G., 1824-1826. Flora svecica, enumerans plantas Sveciae indigenas cum synopsi 

classium ordinumque, characteribus generum, differntiis specierum, synonymis citationibusque 

selectis, locis regionibusque natalibus, descriptionibus habitualibus, nomina incolarum et qualitates 

plantarum illustrantibus. Post Linnaeum edita. Palmblad e C., Upsaliae. LXXXVIII + 1117 pp. [Chara 

pp. XXIX, 691-694, 1073: C. vulgaris, C. globularis (as C. vulgaris β viridior, χ pulchella), C. hispida,

C. tomentosa, C. canescens (as C. hispida χ crinita), C. baltica (as C. hispida δ baltica), C. tomentosa, 

N. flexilis (as Chara), N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

WAHLENBERG, G., 1831. Flora svecica, enumerans plantas Sveciae indigenas cum synopsi classium 

ordinumque, characteribus generum, differntiis specierum, synonymis citationibusque selectis, locis 

regionibusque natalibus, descriptionibus habitualibus, nomina incolarum et qualitates plantarum 

illustrantibus. Post Linnaeum edita. Pars prior. ed. 2. Palmblad e C., Upsaliae. XCVII + pp. 1-445. 

[Chara p. XXIX] 




illustrantibus. Post Linnaeum edita. Pars posterior. ed. 2. Palmblad e C., Upsaliae. pp. 447-1134. 

[Chara pp. 715-719, 1094: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. canescens (as C. hispida χ crinita), 

C. baltica (as C. hispida δ baltica), C. tomentosa, N. flexilis (as Chara), N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

WAHLSTEDT, L.J., 1862. Bidrag till kännedomen om de skandinaviska arterna af växtfamiljen 

Characeea. Diss. Lundh. 43 pp. [Swedish] 

WAHLSTEDT, L.J., 1875. Monografi öfver Sveriges och Norges Characeer. Christianstadts Högre 

Elemantar-Läroverks Inbjudningsskrift for är 1875. Aftryck [Reprint] 37 pp. [Swedish] [Key] [11 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 19 Chara species, Lamp. wallrothii (as Lychnothamnus), Lychn. barbatus, 


WALI, M.K., GRUENDLING, G.K. & BLINN, D.W., 1972. Observations on the nutrient composition 

of a freshwater lake ecosystem. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 60: 452-604, 1 map. [C. globularis] 

WALKER, R.S., 1974. Studies on the plants of the Genesee county (western New York state): 10. The 

vascular plants and ecological factores along a transect in Berge-Byron swamp. Proceedings of the 

Rochester Academy of Science 12: 241-270. 

WALLENTINUS, J., 1967. Algstudier i Östersjön. Fältbiologen 3/67: 3-7, 4 figs. [Swedish] [C. 

aspera, C. tomentosa, Tol. nidifica] 

WALLENTINUS, J., 1972. Makroskopiska alger och vattenlevande fanerogamer vid svenska 

östersjökusten. Zoologisk Revy 34: 69-84, 38 figs. [Swedish] [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. fragilis, C. 

tomentosa, Tol. nidifica] 

WALLICH, N.A., 1828. A numerical list of dried specimens of plants in the East India Company's 

Museum. (Wallich's Catalogue). London. 

WALLIN, B., 1958. Ny lokal för Nitellopsis obtusa (Desvaux) Groves i Uppland. Botaniska Notiser 

111: 653-654. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

WALLMAN, H.J., 1816. Åndringar och tillågg. In: S. Liljeblad - Utkast till en Svensk flora etc. ed. 3. 

pp. 683-721. På Sterbhusets Förlag, Upsala. (V) + LVIII + 763 pp., 2 pl. [Swedish] [Chara diffusa n. 

spec. (is C. globularis), Chara Stenhamariana n. spec. (is Tolypella nidifica)] [C. aspera (as corallina), 

C. vulgaris (also as funicularis), C. virgata (as diffusa annulata), C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. canescens 

(as crinita), N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

WALLMAN, J.H., 1840. Chara coronata och Ch. Pouzolsii, tvänne för Skandinaviens Flora nya arter 

från Norrige etc. Botaniska Notiser 1840: 49-53. [Swedish] [C. braunii (as coronata), Lamp. 

papulosum (as C. pouzolsii)] 

WALLMAN, J.H., 1853A. Nitella polysperma Kütz. Botaniska Notiser 1853: 68-70. [Swedish] [Tol. 

intricata (as N. polysperma)] 

WALLMAN, J.H., 1853b. Öfversigt af Characeae. Svensk. Vets.-Akad. Öfvers. 10: 26-30. 

WALLMAN, J.H., 1853c. Försök till en systematisk uppställning af växtfamiljen Characea. Stockholm. 

103 pp. [Swedish, also as Wallman 1854, french translation Wallman 1856] [Key] [Nitella Braunii n. spec., 

Nitella norvegica n. spec., Nitella virgata n. spec., Nitella Walbergiana n. spec., Nitella anomala n. spec., 

Nitella procera n. spec., Nitella atrovirens n. spec., Chara. Hornemannii n. spec., Chara Wikströmii n. spec., 

Chara coarctata n. spec., Chara sphagnoïdes n. spec., Chara crispa n. spec., Chara Liljebladii n. spec., Chara 

acicularis n. spec., Chara Agardhiana n. spec., Chara annulata n. spec.; 40 Nitella, 2 Nitellopsis (as Nitella), 

7 Tolypella (as Nitella), 2 Lamprothamnium (as Chara), 2 Lychnothamnus (as Chara), 62 Chara species] 

WALLMAN, J.H., 1854. Försök till en systematisk uppställning af växtfamiljen Characea. Kongl. 

Vetenskaps Akademiens Handlingar foer ar 1852: 231-331. [Swedish, same as Wallman 1853c; french 

translation: Wallman 1856] [Key] [40 Nitella, 2 Nitellopsis (as Nitella), 7 Tolypella (as Nitella), 2 

Lamprothamnium (as Chara), 2 Lychnothamnus (as Chara), 62 Chara species] 

WALLMAN, J.H., 1856. Essai d'une exposition de la Famille des Characées. Traduit du Suédois par M. le 

D r . W. Nylander. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 21 (sér. 3 vol. 1): 1-90. [Key] [40 Nitella, 2 

Nitellopsis (as Nitella), 7 Tolypella (as Nitella), 2 Lamprothamnium (as Chara), 2 Lychnothamnus (as 

Chara), 62 Chara species]

WALLROTH, F.G., 1815. Annus botanicus sive supplementum tertium ad Curtii Sprengelii Florum 

Halensem. Qum tractatu et iconibus VI Charam genus illustrantibus. Car. Aug. Kümmerli, Halae. XXX 

& 201 pp., 6 pl. [Chara pp. 155-194, pl. I-VI fig. 1-3: Chara stellata n. spec. (as C. flexilis β. C. 

stellata, is N. tenuissima), Chara elongata n. spec. (as C. vulgaris β. C. elongata), Chara papillata n. 

spec. (as C. vulgaris γ. C. papillata), Chara pulchella n. spec., Chara crinita n. spec., Chara ceratophylla 

n. spec., N. flexilis (as Chara), C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

WALLROTH, F.G., 1833. Flora cryptogamia Germaniae. Pars posterior - continens Algas et Fungos. 

In: M.J. Bluff & C.A. Fingerhuth - Compendium florae Germanicae. Sectio II plantae cryptogamicae s. 

cellulosae. Tomus IV. J.L. Schrag, Norimbergae. LVI & 923 pp. [Gyrophykea pp. 100-114: N. gracilis, 

N. flexilis, N. translucens (Nitella as Chara), Lychn. barbatus (as Chara), Lamp. papulosum (as Chara), 

C. braunii (as coronata), C. globularis (as pulchella), C.canescens (as crinita), C. vulgaris, C. hispida, 

C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

WALSER, R., 1995, 1996. Zur Rolle der Makrophytenbestände im Bereich von Flußmündungen am 

Bodensee-Obersee. Dissertation Universität Hohenheim (1995), Hartung-Gorre Verlag, Konstanz 

(1996). 8 + 202 pp., Karten, figs. [C. contraria] 

WALTER, T., 1980. Produktionsbiologische Untersuchungen an Chara tomentosa L. in der 

"Kirrbucht". Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock, math. nat. Reihe 29: 117-120. [C. 

tomentosa] 


Nitellen. Dissertation Universität Zürich & Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine Botanik der 



WALTHER, F. L. 1802. Flora von Giessen und der umliegenden Gegend für Anfänger und junge 

Freunde der Gewächskunde. Nebst einem illuminirten Plan des neuen ökonomisch-botanischen 

Universitätsgartens in Giessen. G. F. Heyer, Giessen und Darmstadt. VIII + 704 + XX pp. [pp. 671- 

672: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

WARD, J. & TALBOT, J., 1984. Distribution of aquatic macrophytes in Lake Alexandrina, New 

Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 18: 211-220. 

WARDLE, P., 1977. Plant communities of Westland National Park (New Zealand). New Zealand 

Journal of Botany 15: 323-398. [N. hyalina, C. globularis] 

WARNSTORF, C., 1896. Die Moor-Vegetation der Tucheler Heide, mir besonderer Berücksichtigung 

der Moose. Berichte des Westpreussischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins zu Danzig (Schriften der 

Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig) 19: 52-120. 

WASSER, S.P. (ed.), 2000. Raznoobrazie vodoroslei Ukrainija. (Diversity of Ukrainian algae). 

Algologia 10 (4): 1-309. [Russian] [index: P.M. Zarenko & O.A. Petlevannyj, 2001] [Bibliography] 

[Charales pp. 267-268: 24 Chara, 10 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lampr. papulosum, Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 

WASYLIKOWA, K., 1964. Roslinnosc i klimat poznego glacjalu w srodkowej Polsce na podstawie 

badan w Witowie kolo Leczycy. (Vegetation and climate of the late-Glacial in Central Poland based on 

investigations made at Witow near Leczyca). Biuletyn periglacjalny. Lodzkie Towarzystwo Naukowe, 

Wydzial III, 13: 261-417. [Paleobotany] [Polish, english summary] 

WATSON, H.C. & SYME, J.T.B., 1857. The London catalogue of British plants. 5th ed. Botanical 

Society of London, London. 

WATSON, S., 1871. Botany. In: C. King - Report of the geological exploration of the fortieth 

parallel. Vol. 5. Government Printing Office, Washington. LIII + 525 pp., 40 pl., 1 map. [Characeae 

(det. A. Braun) p. 398: C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. opaca] 

WATTEZ, J.R., 1971. La végétation pionière des pannes de dunes situées entre Berck et Merlimont, 

Pas-de-Calais. Colloques Phytosociologiques. 

WATTS, H., 1883. A trip to Mt. Macedon in search of freshwater algae. S. Sci. Rec. 3: 252-255. 

WEBER-OLDECOP, D.W., 1971. Zur Flora und Vegetation des Maschsees in Hannover. Berichte der 

Naturhistorischen Gesellschaft Hannover 115: 61-62. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris] 

WEE, Y.C., 1994. A first look at biodiversity in Singapore. National Council on the Environment, 

Singapore. 163 pp., 2 figs. [p. 60: N. acuminata, N. pseudoflabellata] 





Lemno-Nitelletum capillaris, Tolypelletum proliferae, Charetum canescentis]

WEIGEL, C.E., 1769. Flora Pomerano-Rugica, exhibens plantas per pomeraniam anteriorem suecicam 

et rugiam sponte nascentes, methodo Linneana secundum systema sexuale digestas cum differentiis 

specificis. Nominibus germanicis, Officinalibus pharmacopaeorum, Locis natalibus, Tempore florendi, 

Obscuriorum descriptionibus. Gottl. Aug. Lange, berolini, Stralsundiae et Lipsiae. (54) + 222 + (36) 

pp. [Chara p. 207: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

WEISSER,P., 1970. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der Neusiedlersees. Wissenschaftliche Arbeiten 

Burgenland 45: 1-83. [C. tomentosa, C. delicatule, C. foetida, C. intermedia, C. canescens, C. 

tenuispina, C. fragilis] 

WELCH, P.S., 1935. Limnology. Mc Graw-Hill, New York. [p. 236 Characetum]. 








WENDELBERGER, G., 1943. Die Salzpflanzengesellschaften des Neusiedler Sees. Wiener 

Botanische Zeitschrift 92: 124-144. [C. crinita f. longispina ass. as syn. of Scirpetum maritimi] 

WENDELBERGER, G., 1950. Zur Soziologie der kontinentalen Halophyten-Vegetation 

Mitteleuropas. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften108, Bd. 5. 180 pp. 

WESENBERGER-LUND, C., 1917. Furesøstudier. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., Naturv. e Math. 

Afd. 8 Raekke 3: 1-208. [Characeae p. 62, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

WEST, G., 1910. A further contribution to a comparitive study of the dominant phanerogamic and 

higher cryptogamic flora of aquatic habitat in Scottish lakes. Proceedingsof the Royal Society of 

Edinburgh, session 1909-1910 vol. 30: 64-181, pl. 1-62. [Characeae (det. H. & J. Groves) pp. 89-90, 

99, 102, 105, 111 . 5 Chara, 2 Nitella, 1 Tolypella species]. 

WEST, W. & WEST, G.S., 1901. Fresh water Chlorophyceae. In: J. Schmidt - Flora of Koh Chang. 

Contributions to the knowledge of the vegetation in the Gulf of Siam. Part IV. Botanisk Tidssskrift 24: 

157-186. [Characeae (det. O. Nordstedt) p. 185: C. fibrosa (as gymnopitys)] 

WESTHOFF, V. & DE MIRANDA, H., 1938. Kotten zoals de N.J.N. het zag. Nederlandse Jeugdbond 

voor Natuurstudie. 200 pp., 1 map, figs. [Dutch] [pp. 106-107, 115: kranswier] 

WESTHOFF, V. & DEN HELD, A.J., 1969. Plantengemeenschappen in Nederland. Thieme, Zutphen. 

324 pp. 2 e druk 1975. [Dutch] 

WESTHOFF, V. & DERKSEN, W., 1949. De Flora van Botshol, C . Algen, voorzover niet tot het 

Plankton behorend. In: V. Westhoff (red.) - Landschap, Flora en Vegetatie van de Botshol nabij 

Abcoude. p. 37-39. Stichting Commissie voor de Vecht en het Oostelijk en Westelijk Plassengebied, 

Baambrugge. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. aculeolata, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

WESTHOFF, V. & ROOZEN, A.J.M., 1991. Het waterlepeltje (Ludwigia palustris (L.) Elliott) bij 

Barneveld. Stratiotes 2: 3-8. [Dutch] [C. delicatula] 

WESTHOFF, V., BAKKER, P.A., VAN LEEUWEN, C.G. & VAN DER VOO, E.E., 1970. Wilde 

planten. Flora en vegetatie in onze natuurgebieden. 1. Algemene inleiding, duinen, zilte gronden. 

Vereniging tot Behoud van Natuurmonumenten, Amsterdam. [Dutch] [C. spec. p. 264]. 


planten. Flora en vegetatie in onze natuurgebieden. 2. Het lage land. Vereniging tot Behoud van 

Natuurmonumenten, Amsterdam. [Dutch] [C. verrucosa, C. aculeolata, C. connivens, C. hispida, C. 

globularis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

WESTHOFF, V., VAN DIJK, J.W., PASSCHIER, H. & SISSINGH, G., 1946. Overzicht der 

plantengemeenschappen in Nederland. 2e druk. Breughel, Amsterdam. 118 pp., figs. [Dutch] [C. 

vulgaris, C. aspera, C. canescens, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

WESTHOFF, V., 1949. De plantengemeenschappen van Botshol. In: V. Westhoff (red.) - Landschap, 

Flora en Vegetatie van de Botshol nabij Abcoude. p. 43-102. Stichting Commissie voor de Vecht en 

het Oostelijk en Westelijk Plassengebied, Baambrugge. [Dutch] [C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. 


WESTHOFF, V., 1950. De plantengroei van de Botshol bij Abcoude. Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief 

57: 88-91. [Dutch] [C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

WETZEL, R.G., 1960. Marl incrustation on hydrophytes in several Michigan lakes. Oikos 11: 223- 

238. 

WHEELER, B.D. & WHITTON, B.A., 1971. Ecology of Hell Kettles. 1. Terrestrial and sub-aquatic 

vegetation. The Vasculum 56: 23-37, 1 map. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris]

WHITE, F.B.W., 1898. The flora of Pertshire. Pertshire Society of Natural Sciences, Edinburgh. LIX 

+ 407 pp., frontispice, 1 map. [Characeae (det. H. & J. Groves) pp. 379-382: C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

WHITFORD, L.A. & ROBERTSON, E.T., 1981. Some freshwater algae from Jamaica. Nova 

Hedwigia 34: 521-524. [C. zeylanica, N. mucronata, N. transilis]. 

WHITFORD, L.A. & SCHUMACHER, G.J., 1961. Additions to the freshwater algae in North 

Carolina. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 77: 274-280. 

WHITFORD, L.A. & SCHUMACHER, G.J., 1963. Communities of algae in North Carolina streams 

and their seasonal relationships. Hydrobiologia 22: 133-196, 9 figs. (1 map). [C. globularis, N. 

capillata, N. flexilis] 

WHITFORD, L.A. & SCHUMACHER, G.J., 1968. A manual of the freshwater algae in North 

Carolina. North Carolina Agricultural Experiment Station, Raleigh. 313 pp. 

WHITFORD, L.A. & SCHUMACHER, G.J., 1973. A manual of fresh-water algae. Sparks Press, 

Raleigh, N.C., U.S.A. III + 324 pp., 1 map, 77 pl. [Key] [Charophyceae pp. 79-82, pl. 39-41: 7 Chara, 

8 Nitella species] 

WHITFORD, L.A., 1950. Some freshwater algae from Mississippi. Castanea 15: 117-123. 

WHITFORD, L.A., 1956a. Additions to the freshwater algae in North Carolina. I. Transactions of the 

American Microscopical Society 75; 196-203. 

WHITFORD, L.A., 1956b. The communities of algae in the springs and streams of Florida. Ecology 

37; 433-442. 

WHITTEN, A.J., MUSTAFA, M. & HENDERSEN, G.S., 1987. The ecology of Sulawesi. Gadjah 

Maden University Press, Yogyakarta. XXI + 777 pp., figs. [Chara pp. 267-277: C. fragilis] 

WHITTINGTON, J. & BISSON, M.A., 1994. Na + fluxes in Chara under salt stress. Journal of 

Experimental Botany 45: 657-665, 8 figs. [C. corallina (C. australis), C. longifolia] 

WHITTON, B.A., 1972. Environmental limits of plants in flowing waters. Symp. zool. Soc. London 

29: 3-19. [C. braunii] 

WHITTON, B.A., 1974. Changes in the British freshwater algae. In: D.L. Hawskworth (ed.) - The 

changing flora and fauna of Britain. pp. 115-141. Proceedings of a Symposium held at the University 

of Leicester 11-13 April, 1973. The Systematic Association Special Volume 6; Academic Press, 

London-New York. XIII + 461 pp., figs., maps. [p. 119, 132, 134: C. braunii, C. hispida, N. capillaris, 

N. hyalina, Lamp. papulosum] 

WICHMAN, F. & KIRST, G.O., 1989. Adaptation of the euryhaline charophyte Lamprothamnium 

papulosum to brackish and freshwater: turgor pressure and vacuolar solute concentrations during 

steady-state culture and after hypo-osmotic treatment. Journal of Experimental Botany 40: 134-141, 5 

figs. [Lamp. papulosum, C. vulgaris, C. corallina] 

WICHMAN, J.R. & ST. JOHN, H., 1990. A chronicle and flora of Niihau. National Tropical Botanical 

Garden, Lawai, Kauei, Hawaii. IX + 157 pp., figs., 1 map. [Characeae (det. R.D. Wood) p. 47: C. braunii] 

WICKENS, G.E., 1976. The flora of Jebel Marra (Sudan Republic) and its geographical affinities. 

Kew Bulletin Additional Series V. 368 pp., 35 figs., 8 pl., 1 map, 208 distribution maps. [Characeae 

(det. R.D. Wood) p.190: C. vulgaris] 

WIEGAND BRUSS, C.J.E., 1935. Eenige floristische gegevens omtrent het eiland Voorne. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 45: 264-288. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. hispida] 

WIEGLEB, G., 1976. Untersuchungen über den Zusammnehang zwischen Chemismus und 

Makrophyten stehender Gewässer in Niedersachsen. Dissertation Universität Göttingen. 114 pp. [C. 

fragilis, N. flexilis] 

WIEGLEB, G., 1979. Vegetation und Umweltbedingungen der Oberharzer Stauteiche heute und in 

Zukunft. Vorläufige Übersicht über die Pflanzengesellschaften der Niedersächsischen Fließgewässer. 

Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 10: 1-122, 34 + 3 figs. N. flexilis in Callitricho- 

Myriophylletum & Sparganium emersum-Gesellschaft] 

WIEGLEB, G., 1983. Einige Bemerkungen zur Wasserpflanzenflora des Gardasees. Berichte der 

Bayerische Botanische Gesellschaft 54: 123-125. [C. globularis] 

WIGGERS, F.H., 1787. Primitiae florae Holsaticae. Quas praeside D. Joh. Christiano Kerstens pro 

summis in medicine honoribus publice defendet XXIX Martii A.R.S. MDCCLXXX. Mich. Frider. 

Bartsch, Kiel. (6) + 114 pp. Reprint 1925: W. Junk, Berlin. [Chara p. 75: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

WILCOX, D.A. & SIMONIN, H.A., 1987. A chronosequence of aquatic macrophyte communities in 

dune ponds. Aquatic Botany 28: 227-242. 

WILDERVANCK, L.S., 1932. Osmotic adaptation of Nitella translucens Agardh. Application of 

Berger's method for determining the osmotic value to vacuole sap. Dissertation Rijksuniversiteit

Groningen. VIII + pp. 227-378 + (2) pp., 5 figs. also: Recueil des Travaux botaniques néerlandais 29: 

227-378, 5 figs. [N. translucens] 

WILGAT, T., 1953. Lakes between Leczna and Wlodawa. Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie- 

Sklodowska, sect. B 8: 37-121. [Polish, english summary] 

WILLDENOW, C.L., 1787. Florae Berolinensis Prodromus, secundum systema Linneanum. Ab illustr. 

viro ac eq. C. P. Thunbergio emendatum conscriptus. Wilh. Vieweg, Berolini. XVI + 440 pp., 7 pl. 

[Chara p. 1: C. vulgaris; Addenda p. 437: C. tomentosa] 

WILLDENOW, C.L., 1805. Du genre nommé Chara. Mémoires de l'Académie Royale des Sciences et 

Belles-Lettres à Berlin 1803: 79-90, pl. 1-2. [translated from german, for german text see Willdenow, 

1806] [Chara setosa n. spec., Chara foliolosa n. spec., Chara zeylanica n. spec., Chara corallina n. 

spec., C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. squamosa, C. flexilis] 

WILLDENOW, C.L., 1806. Ueber die Gattung Chara. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1803: 54-62, pl. 2. [was first published as french translation see Willdenow 

1805] [C. setosa, C. foliolosa, C. zeylanica, C. corallina, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. squamosa, C. 

flexilis] 

WILLE, N., 1903. Ueber einige von J. Meynhardt in Südafrika gesammelte Süsswasseralgen. 

Oesterreichischen botanischen Zeitschrift 55: 89-95, 5 figs. [N. africana determination O. Nordstedt] 

WILLÉN, T., 1957. On the distribution of Nitellopsis obtusa around the Baltic. Botaniska Notiser 110: 

313-320, 1 distribution map. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. fragilis] 

WILLÉN, T., 1960. The charophyte Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv. ) Groves found fertile in central Sweden. 

Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 54: 360-367. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

WILLIAMS, C.H. & LIPTROT, M.R.M., 1980. Submerged macrophyte communities in a brackish 

South African estuarine lake system. Aquatic Botany 9: 101-116. [C. kraussii, Lamp. papulosum] 

WILLIAMS, J.T. & TINDALL, D.R., 1975. Chromosome numbers for species of Characeae from 

southern Illinois. American Midland Naturalist 93: 330-338, 10 figs. [N. mirabilis n = 6, N. flexilis n = 

12, N. acuminata n = 18 (erronously as n = 9), N. axillaris n = 18, N. oligospira n = 18, C. braunii n = 

14, C. contraria n = 42, C. globularis n = 28, C. foliolosa n = 14, C. haitensis n = 42]. 

WILLIAMS, M.B., 1959. A revision of Nitella cristata Braun (Characeae) and its allies. Part II. 

Taxonomy. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 84: 346-356, 6 figs. (3 

distribution maps). [Key] [Nitella reticulata n. spec., Nitella microteles n. spec., N. diffusa, N. cristata] 

WILLIAMS, R.S., 1902. A collecting trip to Bolivia. Journal of the New York Botanic Garden 4: 58- 

66, fig. 6-7. 

WILSON, A., 1938. The flora of Westmorland an account of the flowering plants, ferns and their 

allies, mosses, hepatics and lichens so far known to occur in the county. A. Wilson, Conway. 413 pp., 

37 pl., 1 map. [Charophyta pp. 274-276: C. delicatula, C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. desmacantha, C. 

aculeolata, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. translucens, N. opaca] 

WILSON, L.R., 1935. The larger aquatic vegetation of Trout lake, Vilas County Wisconsin. 

Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences 33: 135-146. 

WIMMER, F., 1840. ...die Schlesische Arten und Formen der Gattung Chara. Übersicht der Arbeiten 

und Veränderungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur für 1839: 144. 

WINBERG, G. et al., 1972. Biological productivity of different types of lakes. In: A. Kajak & A. 

Hillbricht-Illkowska (ed.) - Productivity problems of freshwaters. pp. 383-404. PWN - Polish 

Scientific Publishers, Warszawa-Krakow. 

WINKLER, C., 1876. Über einige für die Ostseeprovinzen neue Characeen. Sitzungsberichte der 

gelehrten estnischen Gesellschaft zu Dorpat 4: 259-266. 

WINTER, F., 1875. Die Flora des Saargebietes mit einleitenden topographischen und geognostischen 

Bemerkungen. Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen Vereins preussisch Rheinland und Westfalen 32: 

273-343. [C. vulgaris] 

WINTER, U. & KIRST, G.O., 1990. Salinity response of a freshwater charophyte, Chara vulgaris. 

Plant, Cell and Environment 13: 123-134 4 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

WINTER, U. & KIRST, G.O., 1991a. Partial turgor pressure regulation in Chara canescens and its 

implications for a generalised hypothesis of salinity response in charophytes. Botanica Acta 104: 37- 

46, 9 figs. [C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. corallina, C. buckelii, N. spec., Lamp. 

papulosum, Lamp. succinctum] 

WINTER, U., KIRST, G.O. & JANSSEN, M.I.B., 1988. Ecophysiological investigations of Chara 

vulgaris L. grown in a brackish water lake: Ionic changes and accumulation of sucrose in the vacuoler 

sap during sexual reproduction. Plant, Cell and Environment 11: 55-61. [C. vulgaris]

WINTER, U., KIRST, G.O., GRABOWSKI, V., HEINEMANN, U., PLETTNER, I. & WIESE, S., 1999. 

Salinity tolerance in Nitellopsis obtusa. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 337-346, 6 figs. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 

WINTER, U., KUHBIER, H. & KIRST, G.O., 1987. Characeen-Gesellschaften im oligohalinen 

Kuhgrabensee und benachbarten Gewässern. Abhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines zu 

Bremen 40: 381-394, 3 figs. (1 map). [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. 

delicatula, N. flexilis] 

WITHERING, W., 1776. A botanical arrangement of all the vegetables naturally growing in Great 

Britain, with descriptions of the genera and species according to the system of the celebrated Linnaeus. 

Vol. I & II. M. Swinney, Birmingham. Vol. I: XCVI + pp. 1-383, pl. 1-2; Vol. II: pp. 384-838, pl.3- 

12. [Chara Vol. II pp. 560-561: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. repens n. spec. (is 

N. opaca?)] 

WITHERING, W., 1801b. A systematic arrangement of British plants; with an easy introduction to the 

study of botany. Fourth edition. Vol. II. T. Caddel, jun. and W. Davies, G. and J. Robinson, Wynne 

and Scholey, J. Walker, J. Cuthell, and James Wallis, London. pp. 1-444, pl. [Chara pp. 1-4: C. 

tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 


study of botany. edition 6. Vol. II. R. Scholey, London. pp. 1-595, pl. [Chara pp. 1-5: C. tomentosa, C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. translucens] 




WITTIG,R., 1980. Die geschützten Moore und oligotrophen Gewässer der Westfälischen Bucht. 

Schriftenreihe der Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Landschaftsentwicklung und Forstplanung Nordrhein- 

Westfalen 5: 1-228 . 

WOELKERING, J., 1976. Wisconsin Desmids I. Aufwuchs and plankton communities of selected acid 

bogs, alkaline bogs and closed bogs. Hydrobiologia 48: 209-232. 

WOJTUSIAK, R.J., KORNAS, A., KORNAS, J. & FRANCKIEWICZ, H., 1950. Badania nad fauna i 

flora denna Zatoki Golanskiej dokonane przy uzyciu helmu nurkowego. Cz. III. (Investigations on the 

bottom fauna and flora in the Gulf of Gdansk made by using a diving helmet). Materialy do fizjografii 

kraju (Documenta physiographica) 26: 1-20. [Polish, english summary] 

WOLFF, P., 1994. Wer kennt Vorkommen von Characeen (Armleuchter-Algen)? Faunistische- 

Floristische Notizen aus das Saarland 26: 346-347. 

WOLFF, P., 1997. Provisorische und kommentierte Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen (Charophyceae) 

des Saarlandes. In: T. Schneider (ed.) - Bestand und Gefährdung der Libellen, Tagfalter, Moose und 

Armleuchteralgen des Saarlandes. pp. 103-108, 4 figs. (distribution maps). Aus Natur und Landschaft 

im Saarland, Sonderband 7: 1-108. [Red List] [C. contraria, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis] 






WOLFGANG, J., 1822. Wiadomosc o swiezo odkrytych lub rzadszych roslinach przybylych do flory 

litewskiey w r. 1821. Pamietnik farmaceutyczny 2: 649-653. 

WOLFGANG, J., 1824. Wiadomosc o nowo przybylych roslinach do flory litewskiej w r. 1822 i 1823. 

Dziennik medycyny, chirurgji i farmacyi 2: 647-656. 

WOLLEY-DOD, A.H., 1937. Flora of Sussex. Kenneth Saville, Hastings. LXXIII + 571 pp., 6 pl., 2 

maps. [Characeae (det. J. Groves) pp.553-557: C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. aspera (excluded), C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. 

flexilis, N. opaca] 

WOLOSZYNSKA, J., 1938a. Nitella plejstocenska ze Sciejowic kolo Krakow. (Über eine pleistocäne 

Nitella von Sciejowice bei Krakow). Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 15: 23-26, pl. I. 

[Paleobotany] [Polish, german summary] 

WOLOSZYNSKA, J., 1938b. Ramienice plejstocenskie z Roztok kolo Jasla. (Pleistocäne Charen von 

Roztoki bei Jaslo). Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 15: 157-198, pl. X-XIII. [Paleobotany] 

[Polish, german summary] 

WOMERSLEY, H.B.S. & OPHEL, I.L., 1947. Protochara, a new genus of Characeae from Western 

Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 71: 311-317, 2 figs. [Key] [Protochara 

australis n. spec., Protochara inflata, N. verticillata, N. gelatinosa, Lamp. macropogon]

WOMERSLEY, H.B.S., 1984. The marine benthic flora of southern Australia. Part I. Handbook of the 

Flora and Fauna of South Australia, Adelaide. [Characeae pp. 298-300, fig. 102H-K] [Lamp. 

papulosum] 

WONISCH, F., 1910. Zur Algenflora des Andritzer Quellgebietes. Mitteilungen des 

Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines für Steiermark 47: 3-10. [C. hispida] 

WOOD, J.J., 1902. Plants of Chutia Nagpur including Jaspur and Sirguja. Records of the Botanical 

Survey of India II(1). 170 pp., 3 maps. [Characeae p.159: C. foetida] 

WOOD, R.D. & IMAHORI, K., 1959. Geographical distribution of Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey 

Botanical Club 86: 172-183. [120 Chara, 5 Lamprothamnium, 167 Nitella, 3 Nitellopsis, 2 Protochara, 

16 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus] 

WOOD, R.D. & MASON, R., 1977. Characeae of New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Botany 15: 

87-180, 53 figs. (2 maps, 16 distribution maps). [Key] [5 Chara, 8 Nitella species, Lamp. papulosum, 

Tol. nidifica] 

WOOD, R.D. & MUENSCHER, W.C., 1956. The Characeae of the State of New York. Cornell 

University Agricultural Experiment Station, Memoir 338, 77 pp., 18 pl. (22 distribution maps). [Key] 

[8 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 10 Chara species] 

WOOD, R.D. & PALMATIER, E.A., 1954. Macroscopic algae from the coastal ponds of Rhode 

Island. American Journal of Botany 41: 135-142, 1 map. [C. aspera, C. braunii, C. canescens, C. 

evoluta, C. globularis, C. hornemannii, C. zeylanica, N. flexilis, N. tenuissima] 

WOOD, R.D. & WILLIAMS, M.B., 1967. Australian Characeae which survived the Armidale fire. 

Muelleria 1: 175-196. [17 Chara, 25 Nitella species, Lamp. macropogon, Tol. glomerata]. 

WOOD, R.D., 1947. Characeae of the Put-in-Bay region of Lake Erie (Ohio). Ohio Journal of Science 

47: 240-258, 4 pl. [Key] [N. subglomerata, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, N. megacarpa, Tol. intertexta, C. 

braunii, C. schweinitzii, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. macounii, C. fragilis, C. keukensis, C. haitensis, 

C. compacta] 

WOOD, R.D., 1948c. A review of the genus Nitella (Characeae) of North America. Farlowia 3: 331- 

398, 2 pl. [Key] [36 Nitella species] 

WOOD, R.D., 1949b. The Characeae of the Woods Hole region, Massachusetts. Biological Bulletin 

96: 179-203, 4 pl. [Key] [N. flexilis, N. megacarpa, N. morongii, N. transilis, C. braunii, C. canescens, 

C. delicatula, C. aspera] 

WOOD, R.D., 1950c. Stability and zonation of Characeae. Ecology 31: 642-647, 4 figs. 

WOOD, R.D., 1954. The Characeae of Lake Mattamuskeet, North Carolina. Journal of the Elisha 

Mitchell Scientific Society 70: 60-74, pl. 7-9. [Key] [N. acuminata, N. tenuissima, N. hyalina, N. 

microcarpa, C. zeylanica] 

WOOD, R.D., 1955. Characeae. In: Exploration hydrobiologique du Lac Tanganika (1946-47). 

Résultats Scientifiques vol. 4. pp. 5-13, pl. I-III. Institute royal des sciences naturelle de Belgique. [N. 

mucronata, C. zeylanica, C. brachypus] 

WOOD, R.D., 1958a. Some Characeae from Arnhem Land. In: R.L. Specht & C.P. Mountford (ed.) - 

Records of the American-Australian scientific expedition to Arnhem Land. Vol. 3. Botany and plant 

ecology. p. 137. Melbourne University press, Carlton, Victoria. XIII + 522 pp., figs., pl., maps. [C. 

australis, C. fibrosa, N. pseudoflabellata, N. sonderi]. 

WOOD, R.D., 1962b. Preliminary report on Characeae of Australia and the South Pacific. Bulletin of 

the Torrey Botanical Club 89: 250-253. [Lychn. barbatus, Tol. glomerata, Lamp. macropogon] 

WOOD, R.D., 1963. Characeae of Samoa. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 90: 225-229. 

WOOD, R.D., 1965a. The Characeae of Fiji. Pacific Science 19: 12-30, 5 figs. [Key] [C. australis (as 

corallina), C. fibrosa, N. acuminata, N. furcata, N. pseudoflabellata] 

WOOD, R.D., 1965b. Monograph of the Characeae. In: R.D. Wood & K. Imahori - A revision of the 

Characeae. Vol. I. Cramer, Weinheim. XXIV + 904 pp., 28 figs., 8 pl. [Key] [19 Chara, 3 

Lamprothamnium, 3 Nitellopsis, 52 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus] 

WOOD, R.D., 1965c. Characeae in Tonga. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 92: 465-467. [N. 

pseudoflabellata var. mucosa] 

WOOD, R.D., 1966. Characeae of New Caledonia. Revue Algologique 8: 10-42, 1 fig. (map), 8 pl. 

[Key] [C. zeylanica, C. australis (as corallina), fibrosa, Lamp. succinctum, N. tasmanica, N. 

pseudoflabellata, N. hyalina, N. axillaris (as translucens)] 

WOOD, R.D., 1967. Charophytes of North America. A guide to the species of Charophyta of North 

America, Central America and the West Indies. Bookstore, Memorial Union University of Rhode 

Island, Kingston. 72 pp., 25 pl. [Key] [8 Chara, 12 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species] 

WOOD, R.D., 1972. Characeae of Australia. Nova Hedwigia 22: 1-120, 3 figs., 17 pl. [Key] [10 

Chara, 15 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus]

WOOD, R.D., 1977. Characeae: new forms and a change in status. Journal of South African Botany 

43: 263. [N. duthiae, N. dualis, C. globularis] 

WOOD, R.D., 1978. Charophyta. In: O.A. Leistner (ed.) - Flora of southern Africa, Cryptogams. vol. 

9. Botanical Research Institute, Dept. of Agricultural Technical Services, Pretoria. VII + 56 pp., 1 

map, 39 figs. [Key] [7 Chara, 15 Nitella species, Lamp. papulosum, Tol. nidifica] 

WOODS, A.F., 1894. Part 2. Coleochaetaceae and Characeae. In: Members of the Botanical Seminar - 

Flora of Nebraska. Introduction: Part 1. Protophyta - Phycophyta. Part 2. Coleochaetaceae and 

Characeae. pp. 120-128, pl. 13-36. Botanical Seminar of the University of Nebraska, Lincoln, 

Nebraska. 128 pp., 36 pl. [Charophyceae pp. 122-128, pl. 25-36: N. subglomerata, N. flexilis, N. 

opaca, N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. axillaris, N. tenuissima, C. braunii (as coronata), C. vulgaris 

(as foetida), C. crassicaulis, C. evoluta, C. fragilis, C. sejuncta] 

WRIGHT, J. & HALL, J., 1836. Catalogue of plants growing without cultivation in the vicinity of 

Troy. N. Tuttle, Troy. 42 pp. [p. 12: C. vulgaris] 

YOSHIMURA, S., 1936. Photosynthesis of Chara at various depth in Lake Ashinoko, Hakone. Journal 

of the Meteorological Society of Japan 14: 124-130. 

YOSHIOKA, K., 1974. Aquatic and wetland vegetation. In: M. Numata (ed.) - The flora and 

vegetation of Japan. pp. 211-236, 13 figs. (2 maps). Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company, 

Amsterdam. X + 294 pp., figs., maps. [pp. 214-216: C. braunii, C. globularis, N. flexilis] 

YOUSEF, M.A.M., KÜSTER, A., SCHUBERT, H., VON NORDHEIM, H., 1997. Charakterisierung 

der Characeenbestände an der Küste Mecklenburg-Vorpommerns. Bodden 5 : 3-23. 

YOUSEF, M.A.M., SCHUBERT, H. & VON NORDHEIM, H., (eds.), 2001. Charophytes in the Baltic 

Sea - Threats and conservation. Schriftenreihe für Landschaftspflege und Naturschutz 72: 1-44. 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1939a. Nitella madagascariensis, nov. spec., with notes on the Charophyta of 

Madagascar. Blumea 3: 372-387, 1 pl. [Key] [Nitella madagascariensis n. spec., 13 Nitella species] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1939b. Charophyta. In: S.J. van Oostroom - Teratologische aantekeningen. III. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 49: 198-212. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1940. The Charophyta of Malaysia and adjacent countries. Dissertation University 

Leiden. XIV & 223 pp., 21 figs., 1 map. also: Blumea 4: 1-223, 21 figs., 1 map. [Key] [N. 

moniliformis n. spec., N. tumulosa n. spec., N. Alleninda n. spec., Nitellopsis sarcularis n. spec., C. 

inermis n. spec.; 12 Nitella, 11 Chara species, Nitellopsis sarcularis] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1941. Some notes on Charophyta collected in the Netherlands West Indies, North 

Venezuela and Colombia. Recueil des Travaux botaniques néerlandais 38: 141-146. [C. fibrosa, C. 

zeylanica] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1942a. De ontwikkeling van de kennis van de Nederlandse Charophyta. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 52: 113-142, 1 fig. [Dutch, english version as Zaneveld 1942b] 

[first records of 16 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1942b. A historical review of the identification of the Netherlands' Charophyta. 

Blumea 5: 257-267. [shortened version of Zaneveld 1942a] [first records of 16 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 


ZANEVELD, J.S., 1950. Drie eeuwen algologisch werk in Indonesië (1650-1950). Chronica Naturae 

106: 195-206, 3 figs. [Dutch, english translation as Zaneveld 1951] [C. braunii, C. javanica] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1951. A review of three centuries of phycological work and collectors in Indonesia 

(1650-1950). O.S.R. publications 21. Organization for Scientific Research in Indonesia, Djakarta. 16 

pp., 3 figs. [translation of Zaneveld 1950] [C. braunii, C. javanica] 

ZARENKO, P.M. & PETLEVANNYJ, O.A., 2001. (Additions to "Diversity of the algae of the 

Ucraine"). Algologia (Supplement). Kiev. 130 pp. [Index to Wasser, S.P., 2000] 


Ucraine"). Algologia, Supplement. Kiev. 130 pp. [Russian, latin names] [22 Chara, 10 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

ZAWADZKI, A., 1835. Enumeratio plantarum Galiciae et Bucuwinae, oder die in Galizien und der 

Bukowina wildwachsenden Pflanzen mit genauer Angabe ihrer Standorte. W. Gottlieb Korn, Breslau. 

XXIV & 200 pp. 

ZAWADZKI, A., 1836. Flora der Stadt Lemberg. Kuhn und Millikowski, Lemberg. 230 pp. 

ZELLER, G., 1873. Algae collected by Mr. S. Kurz in Arracan and British Burma. Journal of the 

Asiatic Society at Bengal 42: 175-193. [Characeae p. 193, determination by A. Braun] 

ZELLER, G., 1876. Algae Brasiliensis circa Rio de Janeiro a Dr. A. Glaziou, horti publici directore, 

collectae. In: E. Warming (ed.) - Symbolae ad Floram Brasiliae Centralis Cognoscendum. Part 22. Vid. 

Medd. Nat. For. Kjøbenhaven 1876: 426-433. [N. glaziovii n.spec., N. mucronata, N. clavata] 

ZETTERMAN, A.J. & BRANDER, A.E., 1867. Bidrag till Sydvestra Finlands Flora. Helsingfors.

ZETTERSTEDT, J.W., 1842. Berättelse om en Natur-Historisk Resa genom några Provinser af 

nordligare Skandinavien, och särdeles Jemtland, år 1840. Svensk Vet.-Akad. Berätt. om Bot. (also as: 

Wikströms Års-ber.) för år 1838: 567-639. [p. 620: Nitella borealis n. spec., determination by J.H. 

Wallman] 

ZHOU XIU-GAO, 1986. Charophyta and Musci from the Pleistocene of CiXian, Hebei Province. Acta 

Micropalaeontologica Sinica 3: 215-221, 2 pl. [Paleobotany] 

ZIEMEK, H.P., 1991. Fließ- und Stillgewässer in Mittelhessen. Ökologie und Kulturgeschichte. 

Ökologie in Forschung und Anwendung 4: 1-288. [C. fragilis]. 

ZIMBA, P.V., HOPSON, M.S. & COLLE, D.E., 1993. Elemental composition of five submersed 

aquatic plants collected from Lake Okeechobee, Florida. Journal of Aquatic Plant Managemnet 31: 

137-140, 1 fig. [C. spec.] 

ZOLLINGER, H., 1854. Systematisches Verzeichnis der im indischen Archipel in den Jahren 1842- 

1848 gesammelten Pflanzen sowie der aus Japan empfangenen Pflanzen. 1. Heft E. Kiesling. Zürich. 

XII + 80 pp., 1 pl. [Characeae p. 4: N. furcata (as Chara)] 

ZOMERDIJK, P.J., 1994. De betekenis van de Gouwzee voor duikeenden en meerkoeten buiten de 

broedtijd. De Graspieper 14: 118-129, 7 figs., 3 pl. [Dutch] 

ZÚÑIGA, R., 1988. Flora criptogámica de Lima y alrededores: Algas continentales. Revista Peruana 

de Biología 3: 5-140. [Charophyceae p. 94 & fig. 137-140: C. vulgaris, C. zeilanica (zeylanica), C. 

rusbyana]. 

ZUTSHI, D.P., 1975. Associations of macrophytic vegetation in Kashmir lakes. Vegetatio 30: 61-66. 

[C. vulgaris, C. globularis, N. hyalina] 




Recent Distribution (1998-2003) 

J.C. van Raam 

STEWART, N.F., 2004. Important stonewort areas of the United Kingdom. An assessmant of the best 









barbatus] 










vulagris, C. fibrosa, N. hyalina]



N. partita] 










GEISSLER, U. & KIES, L., 2003. Artendiversität und Veränderungen in der Algenflora zweier 

städtischer Ballungsgebiete Deutschlands: Berlin und Hamburg. Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 129. 



obtusa] 







2003. 



zeylanica] 










BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 2002. Rare and threatened species of charophytes (Charophyta) 

in Southeast Europe. Phytologia Balcanica 8: 315-326, 7 figs. (1 map, 6 distribution maps). [Red list] 




















asutralis]



8-79 (29 distribution maps): 13 Chara, 6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum] 









Science 13: 831-840. 












LANGANGEN, A., 2002. Some charophytes (Chlorophyta, Charales) from Alaska., U.S.A. Acta 

Musei Nationalis Pragae, Series B, Historia Naturalis 57: 51-56. [N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. acuminata, 

C. contraria, C. globularis, C. virgata, C. aspera]. 

MANDAL, D.K., BLAZENCIC, J. & RAY, S., 2002. SEM study of compound oospore wal 

ornamentation of some members of Charales from Yugoslavia, Croatia and Slovenia. Arch. Biol. Sci. 

54: 29-34, 12 figs. [C. aculeolata, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. gymnophylla, C. strigosa, C. tenuispina, 

C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, N. brachyteles, N. capillaris, N. flexilis] 




zeylanica] 














RAUS, TH. & RAABE, U., 2002. Paddy weeds - a neglected subject of Greek floristics. In: G. 

KAMARI, G. PSARAS, A. KYPARRISSIS & T. CONSTANTINIDIS (eds.) - Hellenic Botanical 

Society Proceedings of the 9 th Scientific Congress May 9-12, 2002 Argostoli-Kefalonia, Greece. pp. 

290-300. Helenic Botanic Society, Athens. [C. braunii, C. fibrosa] 








1711. [Nitellopsis obtusa]






















vulgaris] 







[C. vulgaris] 

BRUINSMA, J. & WOUTERS, J., 2001. Kranswieren (Chara sp.) in het Torfbroek (Kampenhout, 

Vlaams Brabant). Dumortiera 78: 11-15. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. globularis, C. virgata (as globularis 

var.), C. hispida (as major), C. contraria, C. vulgaris] 










113: 253-263, 6 figs. [6 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

GREGOR, T., 2001b. Die Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) Hessens - eine erste Fundortliste. Jahrbuch 

der nassauische Verein für Naturkunde 122: 95-13, 18 distribution maps. [6 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 




translucens] 





summary] 




succinctum] 


Slovenska. 3. Vegetácia makradi. (Plant communities of Slovakia. 3. Wetland vegetation). pp. 393-








REILLY, P.A., 2001. The flora of County Cavan. Occasional Paper No. 13. National Botanic Gardens, 

Glasnevin. (4) + 177 pp., 2 maps, 16 pl. [Characeae p. 127: C. aspera, C. desmacantha, C. contraria, C. 

hispida, C. polyacantha, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. denudata, N. opaca, N. flexilis, Tol. glomerata] 

















Ucraine"). Algologia, Supplement. Kiev. 130 pp. [Russian, latin names] [22 Chara, 10 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 










list] 

BOWEN, H., 2000. The flora of Dorset. Piscespublications - Naturebureau, Newbury, Berkshire. VIII 

+ 373 pp., 15 figs., 59 pl., figs., distribution maps. [Charophycaceae (det. N. Stewart) p. 352: C. 

aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. globularis, C. virgata, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, N. opaca, N. 

translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata] 

















banks of 15 New Zealand lakes with contrasting vegetation histories. Aquatic Botany 66: 181-194



GYSELS, J., 2000. Kranswieren in de provincie Antwerpen (België). Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 7: 12. 

[Dutch] [N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, N. capillaris, N. translucens, N. flexilis, C. aspera, C. globularis] 

GYSELS, J., 2000. Kranswieren in de provincie Antwerpen (België). Antwerpse Koepel voor 

Natuurstudie (ANKONA), Jaarboek 1999: 9-15. 













vulgaris] 





KENT, D.H., 2000. Flora of Middlesex. A supplement to the Historical Flora of Middlesex. An 

account of the plants found in the Watsonian vice-county 21 from 1548 to the present time. The Ray 

Society, London. XXXII + 219 pp. [Charophyta p. 3: C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

intricata] 










NAT, E., 2000. Recente trends in Nederland. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 8: 13-15. [Dutch] [9 Chara, 9 















RAABE, U. & KOUMPLI-SOVANTZI, L., 2000. Contribution to the flora of the Strophylia area 

(NW. Peloponnisos). Proceedings 8th Scientific Congress Hellenic Botanical Society. pp. 368-371. [C. 

canescens, C. galioides, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, Lamp. hispanica, Lamp. 

papulosum, N. hyalina, N. tenuissima, N. opaca, Tol. glomerata] 



Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 34: 157-174.








VAN TWEEL, M. & VAN TWEEL, L., 2000. Flora and fauna van het Sloveense karstlandschap. 

Natura 97: 131-136, 9 figs., seperate spreadsheet table. [Dutch, english summary] [C. contorta (error 

for C. contraria), C. vulgaris, C. aspera, N. opaca] 



aspera] 




obtusa] 









































13-19.







[Paleobotany] 





















MANN, H., PROCTOR, V.W. & TAYLOR, A.S., 1999. Towards a biogeography of North American 

charophytes. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 445-458, 1 map. [17 Chara, 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, 






MEIJER, J., 1999. Flora (en fauna) in de Nijmolense Plas te Emst. De Wijerd 20: 107-110. [Dutch] [N. 

flexilis, C. contraria, C. globularis] 








OOSTERBAAN, A., 1999. De Nollen bij Den Helder - natuur in een kunstgebied, kunst in een 

natuurgebied. Natura 96: 12-14, 2 figs. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris]. 












of Botany 47: 325-336, 5 figs. [C. corallina, N. hookeri]
























VAN RAAM, J.C., 1999. Nieuw in Nederland. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 6: 3, 1 fig. [Dutch] [C. 

globularis var. barbata, N. flexilis var. crassa] 



VERSCHRAEGEN, T. & GYSELS, J., 1999. Kroontjeskranswier teruggevonden na 100 jaar. 

Wielewaal 65: 169. [Dutch] [C. braunii] 






globularis] 



obtusa] 



210: 185-209, 7 figs. (1 map). [Paleobotany] [Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, C. globularis, C. 

vulgaris] 




barbatus]. 



distribution maps. [Dutch] [Key] [12 Chara, 10 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 










clorófitos (Chlorophyta) de la Península Ibérica, Islas Baleares e Islas Canarias. (Check-list of
















contraria] 







GARNIEL, A. & HAMANN, U., 1998. Aufruf zum Sammeln von Armleuchteralgen in Schleswig- 

Holstein. Kieler Notizen Pflanzenkunde in Schleswig-Holstein und Hamburg 25/26: 174-177, 2 figs. 

[C. hispida, N. capillaris] 







HUTOROWICZ, A. & DZIEDZIC, J., 1998. Past and present stands of Characeae in lakes of the 

Oltstztyn Lake District. Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica Series Poloniae 5: 279-291. 






32: 287-305. 





obtusa] 

KIECKBUSH, J.J., 1998. Vegetationskundliche Untersuchungen am Südufer der Schlei. Mitteilungen 

der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Geobotanik in Schleswig-Holstein und Hamburg 55: 1-136. [p. 92: C. baltica; 

p. 94 (völlig verschwunden): C. aspera, C. crinita, N. opaca, Tol. nidifica] 



und Gegenwart 48: 177-191. [Paleobotany] 







Stuttgart. 


state of the environment of Gros Morne National park. pp. 74-77, 1 fig. Parks Canada-Ecosystem


















flexilis]. 














241-250, 3 figs. [C. aspera] 
















Ecology 

J.C. van Raam





ABDELMALIK, W.E.Y., EL-SHIANVY, R.M.K., ISHAK, M.M. & MAHMOUD, K.A., 1973. 

Uptake of radionuclides by some aquatic macrophytes of Ismailia Canal, Egypt. Hydrobiologia 42: 3- 

12. 

ABOABA, F.O., . Management of aquatic vegetation. World Crops 25: 21-24. 



Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum] 

ABROSOV, V.N., 1959. (On the importance of beds of Charales algae in the life of lakes). Bot. zhurn. 

44: 684-687. [Russian] 

ACOSTA, L.W., SABBATINI, M.R., HERNANDEZ, L.F. & FERNANDEZ, O.A., 1998. 

Regeneration of reproductive structures of Potamogeton pectinatus, Ruppia maritima, Zannichellia 

palustris and Chara contraria. Effect of temperature. Phyton, International Journal of Experimental 

Botany 63: 167-168. [C. contraria] 




ADAMS, M.S. & McCRACKEN, M.D., 1974. Seasonal production of the Myriophyllum component 

of the littoral of Lake Wingra, Wisconsin. Journal of Ecology 62: 457-465. 

AHL, T., 1966. Chemical conditions in Ösbysjön, Djursholm. Oikos 17: 33-61. 






ALLAUD, C., 1923. Rapport à Monsieur le Directeur Général des Services de la Santé du Maroc sur 

une mission antipaludique. Bull. Soc. App. Entomol. 1923. [C. connivens] 

ALLEN, E.D. & SPENCE, D.H.N., 1981. The differential ability of aquatic plants to utilize the 

inorganic carbon supply in fresh water. New Phytologist 87: 269-283. 





ALLEN, H.L., 1971. Primary productivity, chemo-organotrophy and nutritional interactions of 

epiphytic Algae and Bacteria on macrophytes in the littoral of a lake. Ecological Monographs 41: 97- 

127, 33 figs. (1 map). 

ALMESTRAND, A., 1951. Studies on the vegetation and hydrochemistry of Scanian lakes II. Ion 

determinations in lake waters. Botaniska Notiser, supplement 2(3): 143-175, 2 figs. [see also Lundh, 

A., 1951]. 

ALONSO, M. & COMELLES, M., 1984. A preliminary grouping of the small epicontinental water 

bodies in Spain and distribution of Crustacea and Charophyta. Verhandlungen der internationale 


AMAT, J.A., 1981. Ecologia de las lagunas situadas en la periferia del Parque Nacional de Doñana. 

Fund. J. March. 1-208. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 





ANDERSEN, E.N. & WALKER, E.R., 1920. An ecological study of the algae of some sandhill lakes. 

Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 39: 51-85, 1 fig., pl. 3-12. [C. contraria, C. 

evoluta, C. vulgaris (as foetida), C. globularis (as fragilis)] 

ANDERSEN, F.Ø., 1976. Primary production in a shallow waterlake with special reference to a reed 

swamp. Oikos 27: 243-250. 

ANDERSSON, G., BLIDOW, I., HARGEBY, A. & JOHANSSON, S., 1990. Det våras för 

Krankesjön. (The recovery of Lake Krankesjön). Anser 29; 53-62. [Swedish, english summary]

ANDREWS, M., BOX, R., MCINROY, S. & RAVEN, J.A., 1984. Growth of Chara. II. Shade 

adaptation. Journal of Ecology 72: 885-895. [C. hispida] 





ANDREWS, M., 1987. Phosphate uptake by the component parts of Chara hispida. British 

Phycological Journal 22: 49-53, 1 fig. [C. hispida] 

ANDRIKOVICS, S., 1973. Vergleichende hydroökologische und zoologische Untersuchung einiger 

Laichkrautgemeinschaften des Velencer Sees. Opusc. Zool. Budapest 12: 21-32. 

ANTHONI, U., CHRISTOPHERSEN, C., MADSEN, J.O., WIUM-ANDERSEN, S. & JACOBSEN, 

N., 1980. Biological active sulfur compounds from the green alga Chara globularis. Phytochemistry 

19: 1228-1229. [C. globularis] 

ARBER, A., 1920. Waterplants. A study of aquatic angiosperms. Cambridge University Press, 

Cambridge. XVI + 436 pp., 171 figs., 1 pl. Reprint 1963. J. Cramer, Weinheim. XII + XVI + 436 

pp., 171 figs. 1 pl. 

ARNOLD, P., DEMIERRE, A., JUGE, R., LACHAVANNE, J.B. & PERFETTA, J., 1993. Wasser- 

und Ufervegetation. In: E. Ruoss & C. Marti (eds.) - Sempacher See. pp. 89-104, 11 figs. (1 map). 

Mitteilungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft Luzern 33. 528 pp., pl., figs., maps. [Chara pp. 92, 93, 

99, Abb. 5] 

ARTS, G.H.P., VAN DER VELDE, G., ROELOFS, J.G.M. & VAN SWAAY, C.A.M., 1990. 

Successional changes in the softwater macrophyte vegetation of (sub-)atlantic, sandy, lowland regions 

during this century. Freshwater Biology 24: 287-294. 

ASENSI, A. & NIETO, J.M., 1981. Vegetación acuática, halófila y halonitrifile de la provincia de 

Málaga. Trab. y Monogr. Depto. Botánica Univ. Malaga 2: 105-122. [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. 

galioides, C. gymnophylla] 




AVAULT, J.W., 1965. Prelimanary studies with grasscarp for aquatic weed control. Progressive Fishculturist 

27: 207-209. 



BAENITZ, C., 1881. Chara connivens Salzm. im Brackwasser der Ostsee bei Dantzig. Jahresbererichte 

der Schlesische Gesellschaft für vaterländische Cultur Breslau 58: 

BALLY, W., 1908. Der obere Zürichsee. Beiträge zu einer Monographie. Dissertation Universität 

Zürich, Archiv für Hydrobiologie 3: 113-178, 14 figs., pl. 1. [C. ceratophylla, C. aspera, C. foetida, C. 

delicatula, C. jubata, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa]. 

BARBER, M.A., 19... The effects of Chara robbinsii on mosquito larvae. U.S. Public Health Reports 

29, no. 13. 

BARKO, J.W. & SMART, R.M., 1981. Sediment based nutrition of submerged macrophytes. Aquatic 

Botany 10: 339-352. 

BARKO, J.W., GUNNISON, D. & CARPENTER , S.R., 1991. Sediment interactions with submerged 

macrophyte growth and community dynamics. Aquatic Botany 41: 41-65. 

BARTONEK, J.C. & HICKEY, J.J., 1969. Foodhabits of canvasbacks, redheads and lesser scaup in 

Manitoba. Condor 71(2): 280-290. 






[C. aspera, C. vulgaris in Charetum asperae, C. aspera, C. baltica in Charetum balticae, Tol. nidifica]. 




469, fig. 6-27, pl. 12-13. [Characeae pp. 64-70: N. syncarpa, N. capitata (?),N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. 


ceratophylla), C. foetida, C. rudis, C. hispida,C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. intermedia]

BAYLY, I.A.E. & WILLIAMS, W.D., 1966. Chemical and biological studies on some saline lakes of 

south east Australia. Australian Journal Marine and Freshwater Research 17: 177-228. 

[Lamprothamnium]. 

BECKER, H. & HILD, J., 1962. Hydrobotanische Untersuchungen an einigen Pyrenäenseen. 

Hydrobiologia 19: 146-160, 3 figs. (1 map). 

BECKER, R., 1997. Zur Verbreitung der Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) im Weser-Ems-Gebiet. 

Floristische Rundbriefe 31: 69-79, 7 distribution maps. [8 Chara, 6 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BEEFTINK, W.G., 1965. Salt marsh communities of the SW-Netherlands in relation to the European 

halophytic vegetation. Thesis Wageningen; Mededelingen v.d. Landbouwhogeschool Wageningen 65- 

1: 1-167. [Dutch, english summary] [C. canescens & C. baltica in Ruppion maritimae]. 

BELAVSKAJA, A.P., 1971. Production of macrophytes in several small lakes. Hidrobiologia 12: 229- 

233. [C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. jubata, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BELAVSKAYA, A.P. & SERAFIMOVICH, N.B., 1973. (Production of macrophytes of some lakes in 

the Pskow region). Rastit Resur. 9: 355-369. [Russian, english summary] 

BELTMAN, B. & ALLEGRINI, C., 1997. Restoration of lost aquatic plant communities: New habitats 

for Chara. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology 30: 331-337. 

BENNETETTE, F.D., 1974. Biological control. In: D.S. Mitchell (ed.) - Aquatic vegetattion and its 

use and control. pp. 85-97. UNESCO, Paris. 

BERCZIK, A., 1971. Zur populationsdynamik der Mesofauna der Reisfelder. Sitzungsberichte der 

Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Abt. 1 179: 299-302. 

BERGER, J. & SCHAGERL, M., 2003. Allelopathic activity of Chara aspera. Hydrobiologia 501: 

109-115. [C. aspera] 

BERGMAN, R.D., 1973. Use of southern boreal lakes by postbreeding canvasbacks and redheads. 

Journal Wildlife Management 37(2): 160-170. [Chara as an important foodsource]. 

BERNATOWICZ, S. & RADZIEJ, J., 1964. Prodkcja roczna makrofitow w kompleksie jeziora 

Mamry. (Yearly production of macrophytes in the Mamry lake complex). Polski Archiwum 

Hydrobiologii 12: 307-348. [Polish, english summary] 

BERNATOWICZ, S. & ZACHWIEJA, J., 1966. Types of littoral found in the lakes of the Masurian 

and Suwalki lakelands. Ekologia polska, Seria A 14: 519-545. 

BERNATOWICZ, S., PIECZYNSKA, E. & RADZIEJ, J., 1968. The biomass of macrophytes in the 

lake Sniardwy. Bulletin de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Cl. II. Série des sciences biologiques 

16: 625-629. 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1963. Dynamika flory naczyniowej w Jeziore Arklickim. (The dynamics of the 

vascular flora in th Arklickie lake). Polski Archiwum Hydrobiologii 11: 145-146. [Polish, english 

summary] 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1966. The effect of shading on the growth of macrophytes in a lake. Ekologia 

polska, Seria A 14: 607-616. 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1969. Macrophytes in the lake Warniak and their chemical composition. 

Ekologia polska 17: 447-467 

BERNATOWICZ, S., 1974. Phenological seasons of the year in Lake Mikolajskie. Acta 

Hydrobiologica 16: 365-377. 




BEST, E.P.H., DE VRIES, D. & REINS, A., 1984. The macrophytes in the Loosdrecht Lakes: a story 

of their decline in the course of eutrophication. Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für 


BEST, E.P.H., 1981. The submerged aquatic macrophytes in Lake Maarsseveen. I: species 

composition, spatial dsitribution and productivity. Hydrobiological Bulletin 15: 72-81, 3 figs. (1 map). 

[C. globularis, C. aspera, C. major, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

BEST, E.P.H., 1987. The submerged aquatic macrophytes in Lake Maarsseveen, 1: changes in species 

composition and biomass over a six year period. Hydrobiological Bulletin 21: 55-60. [C. globularis, C. 

aspera, C. major, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa] 



BEYERINCK, W., 1926. Over verspreiding en periodiciteit van de zoetwaterwieren in de Drentsche 

heideplassen. Dissertation Wageningen, Verhandelingen Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie voor

Wetenschappen, afd. Natuurkunde, 2e sectie 25(2): 1-211. [Dutch] [p. 21, 73, 75: N. translucens (as 

Tolypella prolifera)]. 

BHATIA, S.B., 2003. Charophytes from the Miocene-Pliocene transition in the Siwalik/Churia group 

of the Himalayan foreland basin: palaeobiographic and palaeoecologic implications. Acta 

Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 150-155, 2 figs. [Paleobotany] 

BHATNAGAR, M. & BHATNAGAR, A., 2000. Algal and cyanobacterial responses to fluoride. 

Fluoride 33: 55-65, 8 figs. [C. fragilis] 


Australia and other Australian lakes. Hydrobiologia 105: 45-51. 

BJÖRK, S., 1972. Swedish lake restoration-program gets results. Ambio 1: 154-165, 7 figs. (2 maps). 







the lakes of the mountains Prokletije and Visitor). Crnogoska akademija nauka i umjetnosti, Glasnik 


















BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1994d. Floristicka i ekoloska studija makrofita u jezerima 

Nacionalnog park "Biogradska gora" (Crna Gora, Jugoslavija). (Floristical and ecological study of 

macrophytes in the lakes of National Park "Biogradka gora" (Montenegro, Yugoslavia)). Glasnik 

Instituta za botaniku i Botanicke baste Univ. u Beogradu 28: 101-114. [servo-croatian, english 

summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1996. Floristicke i ekoloske karakteristike makrofita u potocima 

nacionalnog parka "Plitvicka jezera" (Republika Hrvatska). (Floristic and ecological characteristics of 

the macrophytes in streams of the National park "Plitvicka jezera" (Republic of Croattia). Glasnik 

Instituta za botaniku i botanicke baste Univerziteta u Beogradu 30: 71-78. [servo-croatian, english 

summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1997a. Floristicke karakteristike vodene i mocvarne vegetacije 

Dojranskog jezera. (Floristic and marsh vegetation of Dojran Lake (Macedonia). Glasnik Instituta za 

botaniku i botanicke baste Univerziteta u Beogradu 31: 43-54. [servo-croatian, english summary] 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1999. Doiran lake charophytes. God. zb. Biol. 52: 83-92. 









15: 37-42, 1 fig. [servo-croatian, english summary].













BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z. & LJALJEVIC, M., 1995. Prilog poznavanju rasprostranjenja i 

ekologije pršljencica (Charophyta) u vojvodini (Srbija, Jugoslavija). (The contribution to the 

knowledge of the distribution and ecology of the Charophyta in Vojvodina (Serbia, Yugoslavia)). 

Ekologija 30: 1-18, 8 figs. (9 distribution maps). [Servo-croatian, english summary] [C. contraria, C. 

vulgaris, C. braunii, C. globularis, C. delicatula, C. canescens, C. tenuispina, N. opaca, N. capillaris]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z. & LJALJEVIC, M., 1996. Jezera nacionalnik parkova prethodne 

Jugoslavija - riznice diverziteta Charophyta. (The lakes in the National parks of former Yugoslavia - 

the treasury of the diversity of Charophytes). Ekologija 31: 37-48. [Servo-croatian, english summary] 

[14 Chara, 9 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 





BLAZENCIC, J., BLAZENCIC, Z., CVIJAN, M. & STEVANOVIC, B., 1991. Recherches 

écologiques sur les Charophytes récoltés dans le Parc national des lacs des Plitvice. Bulletin de la 

Société botanique de France 138: 15-24, 3 figs. (1 map, 4 distribution maps). [C. contraria, C. rudis, C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. globularis, C. delicatula, C. aspera, N. opaca]. 




barbatus]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., URBANC-BERCIC, O. & VRHOVSEK, D., 1990. Makrofiti v jezerih Triglavskega 

narodnega parka. (Macrophytes in the lakes Triglav national park). Biol. vest. 38: 1-14. [servocroatian, 


BLAZENCIC, J., 1980. Contribution to the study of distribution and ecology of species of the genus 

Chara in Serbia. Bulletin du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle Belgrade, sér. B 35:103-104. [C. 

gymnophylla, C. vulgaris]. 





C. fragilis, C. tenuispina, C. kokeilii, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera]. 

BLAZENCIC, J., 2001. Uticaj prsljenèica (Charophyta) na komarce. (Effects of stoneworts 

(Charophyta) on mosquitoes). Nuaèni skup "Zasavica 2001", Zbornik radova pp. 159-164. PMF 

Institus za biologija Novi Sad i Goransko-ekolosk pokret Sremska Mitovica. [Servo-croatian, english 

summary] [no effect of C. globularis, C. vulgaris, C. gymnophylla on mosquito larvae] 

BLINDOW, I. & HOOTSMANS, M.J.M., 1991. Allelopathic effects from Chara spp. on two species 

of unicellular green algae. In: M.J.M. Hootsmans & J.E. Vermaat (eds.) - Macrophytes, a key to 

understanding changes caused by eutrophication in shallow freshwater ecosystems. pp. 139-144. 




BLINDOW, I. & LANGANGEN, A., 1995b. Kransalger i Jämtland (Charophytes in the province of 

Jämtland, northern Sweden). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 89: 111-117, 4 figs. (1 map, 2 distribution 

maps). [Swedish, english summary] [10 Chara, 2 Nitella species].





and their importance for waterfowl. In: C.M. Finlayson & T. Larsson (eds.) - Wetland management 



BLINDOW, I., ANDERSSON, G., HARGEBY, A. & JOHANSSON, S., 1993. Long-term pattern of 

alternative stable states in two shallow eutrophic lakes. Freshwater Biology 30: 159-167. 

BLINDOW, I., DIETRICH, J., MOLLMANN, N. & SCHUBERT, H., 2003. Growth, photosynthesis 

and fertility of Chara aspera under different light and salinity conditions. Aquatic Botany 76: 213-234. 

[C. aspera] 




BLINDOW, I., HARGEBY, A. & ANDERSSON, G., 1998. Alternative stable states in shallow lakes - 

what causes a shift? In: E. Jeppesen, Ma. Søndergaard, Mo. Søndergaard & K. Christoffersen (eds.) - 

The structuring role of submerged macrophytes in lakes. pp. 353-360. 











BLINDOW, I., HARGEBY, A., WAGNER, B.M.A. & ANDERSSON, G., 2000. How important is the 

crustacean plankton for the maintenance of water clarity in shallow lakes with abundant submerged 

vegetation? Freshwater Biology 44: 185-197. 

BLINDOW, I., 1986. Undervattensväxter viktiga i fågelsjöar. (Importance of submerged macrophytes 

for waterfowl). Fauna och Flora 81: 235-244. [Swedish] 




BLINDOW, I., 1988. Phosphorus toxicity in Chara. Aquatic Botany 32: 393-395, 1 fig. [C. tomentosa, 

C. hispida]. 



BLINDOW, I., 1992a. Decline of charophytes during eutrophication: comparison with angiosperms. 

Freshwater Biology 28: 9-14. 

BLINDOW, I., 1992b. Long- and short-term dynamics of submerged macrophytes in two shallow 

eutrophic lakes. Freshwater Biology 28: 15-27. 

BLINDOW, I., 1993. Kransalgen Nitella batrachosperma i Sverige. (Nitella batrachosperma 

(Charophyta) in Sweden. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 87: 93-95. [Swedish, english summary] 







[C. vulgaris] 




BORESCH, K., 1935. Gehalt der Algen an Mineralstoffen. Tabulae Biologiae 10: 315-353.









BOYD, C.E. & LAWRENCE, J.M., 1966. The mineral composition of several freshwater algae. 

Proceedings of the 20 th Annual Conference of the Southeastern Game and Fish Commission 20: 413- 

424. 

BOYD, C.E., 1968. Some aspects of aquatic plant ecology. Records of the Fisheries Research 

Symposium, Athens, Ga. pp. 114-129. 

BOYD, C.E., 1971. The limnological role of aquatic macrophytes and their relationship to reservoir 

management. In: G.E. Hall (ed.) - Reservoir fisheries and limnology. pp. 153-168. Special Publication 

No. 8 of the American Fisheries Society, Washington, D.C. 

BOYD, C.E., 1973a. Amino acid composition of freshwater algae. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 72: 1-9. 

[C. vulgaris, C. braunii, C. fibrosa]. 

BOYD, C.E., 1973b. Summer algal communities and primary productivity in fish ponds. 


BRACKEN, J.J. & CHAMP, W.S.T., 1971. Age and growth of pike in five Irish limestone lakes. 

Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society 3: 1-33. 




BRAUN-BLANQUET, J., 1951. Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. ed. 2. Springer 

Verlag, Wien. XI + 631 pp., 350 figs. [C. canescens (as crinita), Charetum hispidae, N. flexilis in 

Nitella flexilis-Assoziation] 


Verlag, Wien. XVI + 865 pp., 442 figs. [C. canescens (as crinita), Charetum hispidae, N. flexilis in 


BRAY, P.P., 1972. Factors affecting the distribution of some phryganeaeid (Trichoptera) in Malham 

Tarn, Yorkshire. Freshwater Biology 1(2): 149-158. [C. delicatula]. 





Australia in relation to salinity and permanence. Hydrobiologia 105: 63-76. [Lamp. papulosum] 



BROCK, M.A., 1981. The ecology of halophytes in the south-east of South Australia. Hydrobiologia 

81: 23-32, fig. 3.1-3.4 (2 maps). [Lamp. papulosum, C. vulgaris]. 

BROOKER, M.P. & EDWARDS, R.W., 1973. Effects of the herbicide paraquat on the ecology of a 

reservoir. I. Botanical and chemical aspects. Freshwater Biology 3: 157-175. [C. globularis]. 

BROOKER, M.P. & EDWARDS, R.W., 1975. Aquatic herbicides and the control of water weeds. 

Water Research 9: 1-15. 










glomerata]. 


(Potamogeton coloratus Hornem.) in Nederland (On the identification, occurrence and ecology of Fen










































BUDDE, H., 1932. Die Algenflora westfälischer Salinen und Salzgewässer (1. Teil). Archiv für 

Hydrobiologie 23: 462-490. 



BURNE, R.V., BAULD, J. & DE DECKER, P., 1980. Saline lake Charophytes and their geological 

significance. Journal of Sedimental Petrology 50: 281-293. [Paleobotany] 

BUTCHER, R.W., 1933. Studies in the ecology of rivers. I. On the distribution of macrophytic 

vegetation in the rivers of Britain. Journal of Ecology 21: 58-91. [N. opaca]. 

CABALLERO, A., 1919. La Chara foetida y las larvas de Stegomyia, Culex y Anopheles. Bol. Real 

Soc. Españ. Hist. Nat. 19: 449-455. [Spanish] [C. foetida] 

CABALLERO, A., 1921. La especies del genero Chara y las larvas de los Mosquitos. Anales del 

Instituto General y Técnico de Valencia No. 10. [Spanish] [C. foetida, C. hispida]. 

CABALLERO, A., 1922a. Nuevos datos respecto de la accion de la Chara en las larvas de los 

Mosquitos. Bol. Real Soc. Española Hist. Nat. 22: 61-64. [Spanish]. 

CABALLERO, A., 1922b. Otras especies larvicidas del genero Chara. Bol. Real Soc. Española Hist. 

Nat. 22: 418-421. [Spanish] [C. contraria, C. hispida].




CAFFREY, J.M. & MONAHAN, C., 1994. The occurrence of a rare charophyte Nitella tenuissima 

(Desv.) Kütz. in a newly-constructed section of the Grand Canal. Irish Naturalist Journal 24: 404-408, 

1 map. [N. tenuissima, Tol. glomerata, C. vulgaris]. 

CAIRNS jr., J., LANZA, G.R. & PARKER, B.P., 1972. Pollution related structural and functional 

changes in aquatic communities with emphasis on freshwater algae and protozoa. Proceedings of the 

Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia 124: 79-127, 9 figs. [C. zeylanica] 

CAMBRA, J. & GOMÁ, J., 1997. Flood effects on algal biodiversity in a mediterranean river. 

Lagascalia 19: 463-478. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 





cernua] 





tomentosa] 



figs. [C. gymnopitys (C. fibrosa)] 

CASANOVA, M.T. & BROCK, M.A., 1990. Charophyte germination and establishment from the 

seed bank of an Australian temporary lake. Aquatic Botany 36: 247-254, 2 figs. [N. cristata, N. 

subtilissima, C. fibrosa, C. corallina]. 

CASANOVA, M.T. & BROCK, M.A., 1996. Can oospore germination patterns explain charophyte 

distribution in permanent and temporary wetlands? Aquatic Botany 54: 297-312, 6 figs. [N. cristata, N. 

sonderi, N. subtilissima, N. stuartii, N. tasmanica, C. australis, C. muelleri] 







CASANOVA, M.T., BURCH, M.D., BROCK, M.A. & BOND, P.M., 1999. Does toxic Microcystis 

aeruginosa affect aquatic plant establishment? Environmental Toxicology 14: 97-109, 5 figs. [C. 

muelleri] 



asutralis] 

CASANOVA, M.T., DOUGLAS-HILL, A., BROCK, M.A., MUSCHAL, M. & BALES, M., 1997. 

Farm dams in New South Wales, Australia: relationships between macrophytes and phytoplankton 

abundance. Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 48: 353-360. 






N. partita] 

CASANOVA, M.T., 1994. Vegetative and reproductive responses of charophytes to water-level 

fluctuations in permanent and temporary wetlands in Australia. Australian Journal of Marine and 

Freshwater Research 45: 1409-1419, 3 figs. [C. australis, N. sonderi] 




CAZZANI, J.R. & CATON, W.E., 1983. Feeding behaviour of yearling and older grass carp. Journal 

of Fish Biology 22: 35-41.

CAZZANIGA, N.J., 1983. Apple-snail eating Chara. Aquaphyte 2: 1. 


Fennica 8: 241-254. 



tomentosa]. 

CHADEFAUD, M., 1952. La leçon des algues. Année Biologique 28: 9-25. 

CHAMBER, P.A., 1987. Light and nutrients in the control of aquatic plant community structure. II. In 

situ observations. Journal of Ecology 75: 621-628. 




CHANDLER, D.C., 1937. Fate of typical lake plankton in streams. Ecological Monograph 7: 445-479. 

CHANDRA, P., TRIPATHI, R.D., RAI, U.N., SINHA, S. & GARG, P., 1990. Biomonitoring and 

amelioration of nonpoint source pollution in some aquatic bodies. Water Science & Technology 28: 

323-326. [Uptake of Cadmium by C. australis (as corallina)] 








CHAPMAN, V.J., 1970. A history of the lake-weed infestation of the Rotorua lakes and the lakes of 

the Waikato hydro-electric system. New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, 

Information Serie 78. Wellington. 52 pp., 12 figs. (10 maps), 4 pl. [N. hookeri]. 




flexilis] 

CHATTOPADHYAY, S.B., 1966. Control of algal weed Chara in the rice fields of West Bengal. Farm 

Journal 7: 18-19. 



CIFERRI, R., 1946. Note ecologische sulla Chara zeylanica nelle Republica Dominicana. Atti Ist. Bot. 

Univ. Lab. Critt. Pavia 5, ser. 7 :3-7. [C. zeylanica] 

CIRUJANO, S. & LONGÁS, J.F., 1989. Tolypella salina Corillion en la laguna de Carralogroño 

(Álava). Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 45(2): 547. 

CIRUJANO, S. & MEDINA, L., 1994. Data about the ecology and distribution of Chara imperfecta A. 

Braun in Spain. Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 52: 95-98. 













COLE, G.A., 1968. Desert limnology. In: G.W. BROWN JR. (ed.) - Desert biology. Special topics on 

the physical and biological aspects of aerid regions Vol. 1. pp. 423-486, 12 figs. Academic Press, 

New York. XVII + 635 pp., figs., pl. [C. contraria] 



U.S.A.. Aquatic Botany 29: 177-194, 7 figs. (1 map). [N. flexilis, C. globularis].

















CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1961. Compléments de phytogéographie et d'écologie 

charologiques. Bull. Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou 4: 31-43. 


Charophycées d'Italie péninsulaire (étage méditerranéen). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de 






















CORILLION, R., 1946a. Nitella hyalina (DC.) Agardh: notes sur sa biologie et sa distribution 

géographique. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1946: 73-87. 






major, C. aspera, C. polyacantha, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis]. 








papulosum].







CORILLION, R., 1961a. Les stations à Tolypella hispanica Nordstedt du territoire francais. Revue 

Algologique, n. s. 6: 33-37. 

















COSTEN, R.A., 1961. Control of Chara kiniera, control of Potamogeton foliosus. Research Reports of 

the national Weed Committee eastern Section Canada 6. 105 pp. 

COTTAM, C., 1939. Food habits of North American diving ducks. Technical Bulletins of the U.S. 

Department of Agriculture 643: 1-140. 



CRAWFORD, S.A., 1979. Farm pond restoration using Chara vulgaris vegetation. Hydrobiologia 62: 

17-31, 4 figs. [C. vulgaris] 



CROCKER, W., 1948. Growth of plants Reinhold Publishing Corp., New York. 

CROOME, R.L. & TYLER, P.A., 1972. Physical and chemical limnology of Lake Leake and Tooms 

Lake, Tasmania. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 70: 341-354, 11 figs. (3 maps). 

CROWDER, A.A., BRISTOW, J.M., KING, M.R. & VANDERKLOET, S., 1977. Distribution, 

seasonality and biomass of aquatic macrophytes in Lake Opinicon (eastern Ontario). Naturalistes 

Canadadien 104: 441-456. [C. globularis]. 

CRUM, S.J.H., VAN KAMMEN-POLMAN, A.M.M. & LEISTRA, M., 1999. Sorption of nine 

pesticides to three aquatic macrophytes. Archives of Environmental Contamination and Toxicology 37: 

310-316. [C. globularis] 

CZECZUGA, B., 1986. The effect of light on the content of photosynthetically active pigments in 

species of the genus Chara. Aquatic Botany 24: 397-402. 

DAILY, F.K., 1958. Some observations on the occurrence and distribution of the Characeae of 

Indiana. Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Sciences 68: 95-107. [13 Chara, 5 Nitella, 2 Tolypella 

species]. 



DALE, H.M., 1986. Temperature and light: the determining factors in maximum depth distribution of 

aquatic macrophytes in Ontario, Canada. Hydrobiologia 133: 73-77. 







communities of lakes in the region of Sieraów and Miedzychód). Prace Komisji Biologicznej,



DAMBSKA, I., 1963b. Nowe stanowiska ramienic (Characeae) w Polsce poludniowo-zachoniej. (New 

stands of Characeae in north-western Poland). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia 12: 259- 




















syncarpa, C. aspera, C. foetida, C. tomentosa]. 

DAVID, A. & RAY, P., 1966. Studies on the pollution of the river Daka (N. Bihar) by sugar and 

distillery wastes. Environmental Health 8: 6-35. 

DAVIES, G.S., 1970. Productivity of macrophytes in Marion Lake British Columbia. Journal of the 

Fisheries Research Board of Canada 27: 71-81, 6 figs. (2 maps). [C. globularis]. 



DE BAKKER, N.V.J., VAN BEEM, A.P., VAN DE STUIJ, J.W.M., ROZEMA, J. & AERTS, R., 

2001. Effects of UV-B radiation on a charophycean alga, Chara aspera. Plant Ecology 154: 239-246. 

[C. aspera] 

DE DECKER, P. & GEDDES, M., 1980. Seasonal fauna of ephemeral saline lakes near the Coorong 

Lagoon, South Australia. Australian Journal of Marine and Freswater Research 31: 677-699. [Lamp. 

papulosum]. 

DE DECKER, P. & WILLIAMS, W.D., 1982. Chemical and biological features of Tasmanian salt lakes. 

Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 33: 1127-1132, 1 map. [Lamp. papulosum]. 

DE GEUS-KRUYT, M. & SEGAL, S., 1973. Notes on the productivity of Stratiotes aloides in two 

lakes in the Netherlands. Polski Archiwum Hydrobiologii 20: 195-205, 3 figs. [C. fragilis] 

DE GIOVANNI, G. & BENCIVELLI, A., 1975. (Control of Chara in rice fields.) Notiziaria sulle 

Malattie delle Pianta 93/94: 27-37. [Portuguese, english summary] 




DE RUITER, M., 1992. Restoration of Botshol (The Netherlands) by reduction of external nutrient 

load: Botshol and the dutch governmental program of nutrient reduction. Hydrobiological Bulletin 25: 

261-264. 

DE VLAMING, V. & PROCTOR, V.W., 1968. Dispersal of aquatic organisms: viability of seeds 

recovered from the droppings of captive killdeer and mallard ducks. American Journal of Botany 55: 

20-26. 

DE WINTON, M.D. & CLAYTON, J.S., 1996. The impact of invasive submerged weed species on 

seed banks in lake sediments. Aquatic Botany 53: 31-46. 



DE WIT, H.C.D., 1966. Aquariumplanten. 3 e herziene druk. Hollandia, Baarn. 359 pp., 94 figs. 

[Dutch] [Chara pp. 273-274, Nitella pp. 323-326, fig. 94] 

DEAN, J.L., 1969. Biology of the crayfish Orconectes causeyi and its use for control of aquatic weeds 

in trout lakes. Technical Papers of the Bureau of Sport Fisheries and Wildlive, Washington. No. 24.






DELL'UOMO, A., 1991. Use of benthic macro algae for monitoring rivers in Italy. In: B.A. Whitton, 

E. Rott & G. Friedrich (eds.) - Use of algae for monitoring rivers. pp. 129-138. Proceedings of an 

International Symposium held at the Landesamt für Wasser und Abfall Nordrhein-Westfalen, 

Düsseldorf 26-28 May 1991. Institut für Botanik der Universität Innsbruck, Insbruck. 193 pp., figs. 

[C. vulgaris] 



papulosum]. 

DEN HARTOG, C., 1959. The Batrachospermeto-Chaetophoretum, a remarkable algal association in 

the Netherlands. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 8: 247-256. [C. hispida in Batrachospermeto- 

Chaetophoretum] 




DEN HELD, J.J. & DEN HELD, A.J., 1976. Het Nieuwkoopse plassengebied. Thieme, Zutphen. 314 

pp. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, C. hispida, C. globularis, C. aculeolata, C. 

aspera]. 

DENIKE T.J. & GEIGER, R.W., 1974. The utilization of Chara in water management. Hyacinth 

Control Journal 12: 18-19. 

DENNY, P., 1972. Lakes of south-western Uganda. I. Physical and chemical studies on Lake 

Bunyonyi. Freshwater Biology 2: 143-158, 7 figs. (1 map). [Chara spec.: specimen proved to be Nitella 

hyalina (det. J.v.R.)]. 








DI GIOVANNI, M.V., 1970. Bilancio ecologico de cinque laghi agricoli (Gubbio-Perugia). Rivista 

Idrobiologia 9: 3-37, 13 figs. (2 maps), 8 foto's. [Italian]. 






Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 





Australia. I. 10,000 B.P. to present. Australian Journal of Botany 22: 719-741, 10 figs. (2 maps). [C. 

fibrosa]. 


Australia. II. 50,000 B.P. to 10.000 B.P. Australian Journal of Botany 23: 815-831. 


13-19. 






figs. [12 Chara, 5 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa].



DUCKER, S.C., BROWN, V.B. & CALDER, D.M., 1977. An identification of the aquatic vegetation 

in the Gippsland Lakes. Environmental Studies Series, No. 136. Ministry for Conservation, Melbourne. 

VIII +111 pp., 24 figs. (2 maps), 1 map. [Lamp. papulosum]. 




DURAND, J.-H., 1973. La région des Niayes (Sénégal). Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 

3: 53-72, 3 figs. 





ELLENBERG, H., 1978. Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit den Alpen in ökologischer Sicht. ed. 2. Ulmer, 

Stuttgart. 982 pp., 499 figs. [p. 390: Charetum asperae; p. 418-419: C. hispida] 

ELLENBERG, H., 1988. Vegetation ecology of Central Europe. ed. 4. Cambridge University Press, 

Cambridge. XXII + 731 pp., 499 figs. [C. hispida, C braunii, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. intermedia, C. 

strigosa, C. tomentosa; p. 667: Charetea fragilis] 

ELORANTA, P., 1970. Pollution and aquatic flora of waters by sulphite cellulose factory at Mänttä, 

Finnish lake district. Acta Botanica Fennici 7: 63-141. [N. flexilis, N. mucronata]. 

ENGLE, S. & NICHOLS, S.A., 1984. Lake sediment alteration for macrophyte control. Journal of 

Aquatic Plant Management 22: 38-41. 

ENTZ, B., 1964. Die Beziehungen der Wasserchemie und primären Produktion in kleinen Bächen der 

Balatonsee-Gegend. Verhandlungen der Internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte 




Science 13: 831-840. 

FALTER, C.M., LEONARD, J., NASKALI, R., RABE, F. & BOBISUD, H., 1974. Aquatic 

macrophytes of the Columbia and Snake River drainages (United States). University of Idaho, 

Moscow. 276 pp., 26 maps (25 distribution maps), 57 pl. 

FARIDI, M.A.F., 1955. A contribution to the Charales of West Pakistan. Biologia (Lahore) 1: 70-81. 

[Key] [9 Chara, 2 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species] 

FERNANDEZ, O.A., IRIGOYEN, J.H. & SABBATINI, M.R., 1987. Aquatic plant management in 

drainage canals of southern Argentina. Journal of Aquatic Plant Management 25: 65-67. 




contraria] 




intermedia]. 








FISH, G.R., 1966. Some effects of the destruction of aquatic weeds in Lake Rotoiti, New Zealand. 

Weed Research 6: 350-358, 3 figs. (1 map), pl. 22. 

FISH, G.R., 1969. The oxygen content of some New Zealand lakes. Verhandlungen der internationale 

Vereinigung für Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie 17: 392-403, 7 figs. (1 map). 

FISH, G.R., 1970. A limnological study of four lakes near Rotorua. New Zealand Journal of Marine 

and Freshwater Research 4: 165-194, 8 figs. (1 map). 

FJERDINGSTAD, E., KEMP, K. & FJERDINGSTAD, E., 1975. Trace elements and bacteriological 

investigations in Danish Lobelia-Isoetes lakes. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 76: 137-152. [N. flexilis].



C. fragilis]. 

FORSBERG, C., KLEIVEN, S. & WILLEN, T., 1990. Absence of allelopathic effects of Chara on 

phytoplankton in situ. Aquatic Botany 38: 289-294. 



FORSBERG, C., 1964a. The vegetation changes in lake Täkern. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 58: 44-54, 

3 figs. (1 distribution map) [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. hispida]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1964b. Phosphorus, a maximum factor in the growth of Characeae. Nature 201: 517- 

518, 1 fig. [C. globularis, C. hispida, C. zeylanica]. 



FORSBERG, C., 1965b. Sterile germination of oospores of Chara and seeds of Najas marina. 

Physiologia Plantarum 18: 128-137, 2 figs. [C. aculeolata, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. zeylanica, C. 

sejuncta]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1965c. Nutritional studies of Chara in axenic cultures. Physiologia Plantarum 18: 

275-290, 3 figs. [C. globularis, C. aspera, C. zeylanica]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1965d. Axenic culture of Chara globularis Thuill. and Chara zeylanica Willd. Life 

Sciences 4: 225-226. [C. globularis, C. zeylanica]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1965e. Ecological and physiological studies of charophytes. Dissertation University 

of Uppsala & Abstract in: Acta Universitate Uppsaliensis 53: 1-10. [13 Chara species, Tol. nidifica] 

FORSBERG, C., 1966. Algtillväxt och recipientfosfor (Growth of algae and recipient phosphorus). 

Vattenhygien 22: 173-180. [Swedish, english summary] [C. globularis]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1967. Dissolved organic Carbon in some lakes in Uppland, Sweden. Oikos 18: 210- 

216, 3 figs. [Chara lakes] 


[Swedish] [C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. aspera]. 










FRANTZ, T.C. & CORDONE, A.J., 1967. Observations on deepwaterplants in Lake Tahoe, California 

and Nevada. Ecology 48: 709-714. [C. contraria, C. delicatula] 

FREEZE, M. & HENDERSON, S., 1983. A comparison of two classes of hybrid grass carps for 

aquatic weed control. Proceedings of the Arkansas Academy of Sciences 37: 25-30. 











France. Rapp. Commun. 8me Congr. int. Bot. Sect. 2,4,5 et 6: 236-238, sect. 3-6: 212. [C. aspera, C. 

canescens, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. polyacantha, C. hispida]. 

FRY, J.C., BROOKER, M.P. & THOMAS, P.L., 1973. Changes in the microbial populations of a 

reservoir treated with the herbicide paraquat. Water Research 7: 395-407. [C. globularis] 



internationale Vereinigung für Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie 13: 350-362.













GARCIA, A., 1994. Charophyta: their use in paleolimnology. Journal of Paleolimnology 10: 43-52, 3 

figs. [Paleobotany] [C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. buckellii, C. leptopsperma, C. baltica, C. rusbyana, C. 

longifolia, C. globularis, C. halina, C. bulbillifera, N. hyalina, N. opaca, N. clavata, Tol. intricata, Tol. 

glomerata] 













[Paleobotany] 

GASSE, F., FONTES, J.C., PLAZIAT, J.C., CARBONNEL, P., KARCZMARSKA, I., DE 

DECCKER, P., SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., CALLOT, Y. & DUPEUBLE, P.A. 1987. Biological 

remains, geochemistry and stable isotopes for the reconstruction of environmental and hydrological 

changes in the holocene lakes from north Sahara. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology 

60: 1-46. [Paleobotany] 

GASSE, F., PLAZIAT, J., CALLOT, Y., CARBONNEL, P., DE DECCKER, P., SOULIÉ- 

MÄRSCHE, I. & DUPEUBLE, P.A., 1987. Biomarqueurs et paléoenvironnements en régions 

désertiques: Exemples des lacs holocènes du Nord Sahara. Géodynamique 2: 142-143. [Paleobotany] 

GEDDES, M.C., DE DECKER, P., WILLIAMS, W.D., MORTON, D.W. & TOPPING, M., 1981. On 

the chemistry and biota of some saline lakes in Western Australia. Hydrobiologia 82: 201-222. 

[Lamp. papulosum]. 

GEISSLER, U., 1988. Some changes in the flora and vegetation of algae in freshwater environments. 

Helgolander Meeresuntersuchungen 42: 637-643, 1 fig. [11 Chara, 9 Nitella species, Tol. intricata, 

Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa] 




GESSNER, F., 1959. Hydrobotanik. Die physiologischen Grundlagen der Pflanzenverbreitung im 

Wasser. II. Stoffhaushalt. Berlin. [Chara p. 469] 



GIBBS, G.W., 1973. Cycles of macrophytes and phytoplankton in Pukapuke lagoon following a severe 

drought. Proceedings of the New Zealand Ecological Society 20: 13-20. 

GIBBS, G.W., 1973. Cycles of macrophytes and phytoplankton in Pukepuke lagoon following a severe 

drought. Proceedings of the New Zealand Ecology Society 20: 13-20. 





51-56, 1fig., 1 distribution map, 1 pl. [Spanish] [C. connivens, C. fragilis].






C. fragilis]. 




GLASER, R., 1966. Postmortale Veränderungen der Radioaktivität submerser Wasserpflanzen. 

Limnologica 4: 95-100. [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

GODWARD, M., 1937. An ecological and taxonomic investigation of the littoral algal flora of Lake 

Windermere. Journal of Ecology 25: 496-568, 21 figs. (2 maps). 

GOLDMAN, J.C., PORCELLA, D.B., MIDDLEBROOKS, E.J. & TOERIEN, D.F., 1972. The effect 

of Carbon on algal growth - its relationship to eutrophication. Water Research 6: 637-679. 




barbatus] 






GONZALVES, E.A. & VAIDYA, B.S., 1960. Charophytes in Western India in relation to pH values 

and bottom type of water systems. Proceedings of the Indian Science Congress, Abstracts 1960: 23-14. 

GONZALVES, E.A. & VAIDYA, B.S., 1963. On the larvicidal properties of Charophytes. 

Hydrobiologia 21: 188-192. [C. zeylanica, C. corallina, N. furcata] 

GOPAL, B. & SHARMA, K.P., 1990. Ecology of plant populations. I: Growth. In: B. Gopal (ed.) - 

Ecology and management of aquatic vegetation in the Indian subcontinent. Geobotany vol. 16. pp. 79- 

106, fig. 31-37. Kluwer, Dordrecht-Boston-London. XIV + 257 pp., 81 figs. 

GORDON, M., 1943. Charales; plant benefactors of fishes. Aquarium 12: 117-120. 

GOULDER, R., 1970. Day-time variations in the rates of production by two natural communities of 

submerged freshwater macrophytes. Journal of Ecology 58: 521-528. 





GRABOWSKI, A., 1973. The biomass, organic matter contents and calorific values of macrophytes in 

the lakes of the Szeszupa drainage area. Pol. Archiv. Hydrobiol. 20: 269-282. 

GRAHAM, T.P. & PERRY, J.D., 1972. Zonation of Chara vulgaris L. by water temperatures in an 

electric power plant cooling lake. Journal of the Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society 88: 188-189. [C. 

vulgaris] 




94: 1-6. 






foetida]. 

GUEHLER, P.F. & WEISBECKER, H.L., 1973. A new algicide for filamentous algae and Chara. 

Proc. Northeast Weed Sci. Soc. 27: 108-109. 



maps. [8 Nitella, 8 Chara, 5 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum].







France. Bulletin de la Société botanique du Nord de France 26/27: 3-9. 











Bret. 48: 65-72. 



GUERLESQUIN, M., 1984c. Les milieux aquatiques des Bas-Champs de Cayeux-Onival (Somme): 

leur valeur floristique. Act. coll. Environment en Picardie: 121-122. 



GUHA, P., MITTRA, B.N. & CHATTERJI, A.K., 1980. Allelopathic effect of aquatic weed Chara on 

seed germination of rice. The Harvester 22: 24-26. 

GUHA, P., MITTRA, B.N. & CHATTERJI, A.K., 1986. Effect of water depth on life cycle of the 

aquatic algal weed Chara. Indian Journal of Weed Science 18: 23-28. 

GUHA, P., 1991. Control of Chara with oxadiazon and copper sulphate in waterlogged rice fields in 

India. Crop Protection 10: 371-374. 

GULATI, R.D. & VAN DONK, E., 2002. Lakes in the Netherlands, their origin, eutrophication and 

restoration: state-of-the-art review. Hydrobiologia 478: 73-106. 

GUPTA, O.P., 1979. Aquatic weeds: their menace and control. Today and Tomorrow's Printers & 

Publishers, New Delhi. 276 pp., 14 pl [Characeae p. 37-38, pl. 4 fig. 9-10: N. hyalina]. 

HAAG, R.W., 1983. Emergence of seedlings of aquatic macrophytes from lake sediments. Canadian 

Journal of Botany 61: 148-156. [C. fragilis]. 

HAAS, J.N., 1994. First identification key for charophyte oospores from central Europe. European 

Journal of Phycology 29: 227-235, 3 figs. [Key for oospores]. 




HACKNEY, C.T., ADAMS,S.M. & MARTIN,W.H. (ed.), 1992. Biodiversity of the southeastern 

United States: Aquatic communities. John Wiley & Sons, New York. 779 pp. [Characeae pp. 147, 206, 

403, 495, 551]. 

HALLETT, D.J., MATHEWES, R.W. & WALKER, R.C., 2003. A 1000-year of forest fire, drought 

and lake-level change in southeastern British Columbia, Canada. Holocene 13: 751-761. [C. 

globularis] 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1928. The relation ofcertain algae to breeding places of mosquitoes in 

Queensland. Bulletin of Entomological Research 18: 377. 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1930. The consideration of certain factors as potentialities in mosquito 

control in Australia. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 42: 86-105. 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1931. Further work on Chara sp., and other biological notes on Culcide 

(mosquitoes). American Journal of Hygiene 11: 174. 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1932. Some further observations on Chara fragilis in relation to mosquito 

breeding in Queensland. American Journal of Tropical Medicine and Parasitology 26: 519-524. [C. 

fragilis] 



Tolypella, 2 Lychnothamnus, 57 Chara species]

HANDOO, J.K., SARAF, N. & KAUL, V., 1988. Energy content and ecological efficiency of 

macrophytes in Dal lake, Kashmir. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 111: 351-367. [C. corallina]. 

HANIFFA, M.A. & PANDIAN, T.J., 1978. Morphometry, primary production and energy flow in a 

tropical pond. Hydrobiologia 59: 23-48. [C. fragilis]. 




HARGEBY, A., ANDERSSON, G., BLINDOW, I. & JOHANSSON, S., 1994. Trophic web structure 

in a shallow eutrophic lake during a dominance shift from phytoplankton to submerged macrophytes. 


HARGEBY, A., 1990. Macrophyte associated invertebrates and the effect of habitat permanence. 

Oikos 57: 338-346. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. tomentosa]. 












HARWELL, M.C. & HAVENS, K.E., 2003. Experimental studies on the recovery potential of 

submerged aquatic vegetation after flooding and desiccation in a large subtropical lake. Aquatic 

Botany 77: 135-151. 

HASLAM, S.N., 1978. The macrophytic vegetation of watercourses. Cambridge University Press, 

Cambridge. XII + 396 pp., figs. 





36: 297-313. 




HECKMAN, C.W., 1979. Rice field ecology in northeastern Thailand. The effect of wet and dry 

seasons on a cultivated aquatic ecosystem. Monographiae Biologicae vol. 34. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. 

VI + 228 pp., 55 figs. 

HEIDT, K., 1936. Characeen in der Umgebung von Gießen. Berichte der Oberhessische Gesellschaft 

für Natur- Heilkunde, Neue Folge 17: 73-78. [C. vulgaris (partly as C. foetida), C. hispida, C. fragilis, 

N. flexilis (partly as Chara flexilis), N. syncarpa, N. tenuissima]. 

HEJNY, S., 1960. Ökologische Charakteristiek der Wasser- und Sumpfpflanzen in den Slowakischen 

Tiefebenen (Donau- und Theissgebiet). Slovakische Akademie der Wissneschaften, Bratislava. 490 

pp., 102 figs. [C. foetida]. 





HENRICSSON, M., 1976. Nutritional studies of Chara globularis Thuill., Chara zeylanica Willd. and 

Chara haitensis Turpin. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis 13: 1-49. [C. globularis, C. zeylanica, C. 

haitensis] 

HICKEN, C.M., 1923a. Las Algas del género Chara y los mosquitos del género Anopheles. Resumen 

del descubrimiento del doctor Arturo Caballero. Darwiniana 1: 79-85. [Spanish] [C. contraria, C. 

foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida]. 

HIGINBOTHAM, N., 1973. The mineral absorption process in plants. The Botanical Review 39: 15- 

69, 1 fig. [N. flexilis, N. translucens, C. australis]. 

HILLEBRAND, H., 1987. De eutrofiering van de Botshol. Wetenschappelijke Mededelingen van de 

K.N.N.V. 182. 48 pp., 9 figs., 3 photogr. [Dutch] [C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. mucronata].

HILTIBRAN, R.C., Algae control in Illinois. Proceedings of the North Central Weed Control 

Conference 25:1-5. 

HIRN, K, 1905. Suomen Näkinpartaiset (Characeae). Luonnon Ystävä 9: 305-326. [Finnish]. 

HOESCH, A. & BUHLE, M., 1996. Ergebnisse der Makrophytenkartierung Brandenburgischer 

Gewässer und Vergleich zum Trophiestufensystem der TGL. Beitr. angew. Gewässerökologie 

Norddeutschlands 2: 84-101. 

HOFFMANN, H., 1851. Schilderung der deutschen Pflanzenfamilien vom botanisch-descriptiven und 

physiologisch-chemischen Standpunkten. 2. Auflage. J.G. Wirth Sohn, Mainz. XX + 280 pp., 12 pl. 

(162 figs.). [Characeae p. 14 & fig.4: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. globularis (as pulchella), C. 

canescens (as crinita), C. intermedia (as papillosa), C. aculeolata (as spondylophylla), N. translucens, 

N. flexilis, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)]. 

HOGEWEG, P. & BRENKERT, A.L., 1969a. Structure of aquatic vegetation: a comparison of aquatic 

vegetation in India, The Netherlands and Czechoslovakia. Tropical Ecology 10: 139-162, 6 figs. 

HOGEWEG, P. & BRENKERT, A.L., 1969b. Affinities between growth forms in aquatic vegetations. 

Tropical Ecology 10: 183-194. 

HOLT, G., 1980. (A study of the land-locked Fjord Onna near Langangen, Telemark, S.E. Norway). 

Blyttia 38: 73-79. [Norwegian, english summary] [N. flexilis]. 



HOOTSMANS, M.J.M. & BLINDOW, I., 1994. Allelopathic limitation of algal growth by 

macrophytes. In: W. van Vierssen, M.J.M. Hootsmans & J.E. Vermaat (eds.) - Lake Veluwe, a 

macrophyte-dominated system under eutrophication stress. Geobotany 21. pp. 175-192. Kluwer 

Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. 







HORWOOD, A.R. & NOEL, C.W.F. (Lord GAINSBOROUGH), 1933. The flora of Leicesterhire and 

Rutland, a topographical, ecological, and historical account with biographies of former botanists 

(1620-1933). University Press, Oxford; Humphrey Milford, London. CCXCVII + 687 pp, 36 figs. (5 

maps). [Characeae pp. 672-674: C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. 

flexilis, N. opaca, N. translucens, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa] 




HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C., SCHWARZ, A.M. & REID, V., 1996. Patterns of aquatic weed regrowth 

following mechanical harvesting in New Zealand hydro-lakes. Hydrobiologia 340: 229-234. 



91-102. 






translucens] 

HUDSON, J.W., CROMPTON, K.J. & WHITTON, B.A., 1971. Ecology of Hell Kettles. 2. The 

ponds. The Vasculum 56: 38-46, 2 maps. [C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

HUECK, K., 1931. Die Pflanzenwelt der Deutschen Heimat und angrenzenden Gebiete. In 

Naturaufnahmen dargestellt und beschrieben. Band II. Seen, Moore, Wiesen, Heiden. Staatliche Stelle 

für Naturdenkmalpflege in Preussen. H. Bermühler Verlag, Berlin-Lichterfelde. 240 pp., 107 figs., pl. 

129-261. [p. 13 C:. vulgaris (as foetida), pp. 25-26, pl. 136 fig. 3: Chara-Rasen (Characetum) C. 

aspera, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. contraria] 



Nitellopsis obtusa, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata]

HUON, S. & MOJON, P.-O., 1994. Déséquilibre isotopique entre eau et parties calcifiées de 

Charophytes actuels (Chara globularis): résultats préliminaires. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des 

Sciences de Paris 318, série II,: 205-210, 2 figs. [C. globularis] 

HUSSAIN, M.I., KHOJA, T.M. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1996. Chemistry, ecology and seasonal 

succession of Charophytes in the Al-Kharj irrigation canal, Saudi Arabia. Hydrobiologia 333: 129-137, 

4 figs. (1 distribution map). [C. globularis, C. contraria (as C. vulgaris f. contraria), C. vulgaris, C. 

zeylanica, C. benthamii, C. fibrosa]. 




Java, Bali und Sumatra, nach dem Material der Deutschen Limnologischen Sunda-Expedition. Archiv 









HUTCHINSON, G.E., 1975. A Treatise on Limnology. III. Limnological Botany. J. Wiley & Sons, 

New York. 660 pp. 



HYNES, H.B.N., 1970. The ecology of running waters. Liverpool University Press, Liverpool. XIX + 

555 pp., figs. [N. flexilis] 

IMAHORI, K. & IWASA, K., 1965. Pure culture and chemical ragulation of the growth of 

Charophytes. Phycologia 4: 127-134, 5 figs. [C. braunii, C. contraria, C. corallina, C. globularis, C. 

gymnopitys, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica, N. microcarpa]. 




braunii]. 





University, Kanazawa.. Reprint 1977, O. Koeltz, Koenigstein. VII + 234 (235) pp., 66 figs. (56 distribution 



IMAHORI, K., 1962. A dispersal factor of Charophytes (fresh-water Algae). Acta Phytotaxonomica et 

Geobotanica 20: 282-284, 1 fig. (map). [Japanese, english summary]. 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V. & CHINILA, C., 1971. Contributii la cunoasterea algelor din orezarilla 

de la Chinnogi (Ilfov). (Contributions to the knowledge of the algae in the rice cultures of Chinnogi 

(Ilfov). Ann. Univ. Bucur. Biol. Veg. 20: 123-130. [Rumanian , english summary] 



1970: 261-267. [Rumanian] 








IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1970b. Date asupra ecologiei unor Characeae din zona inundabila a 

Dunarii. Analele Univ. Bucuresti 19: 183-192. 


(Micro- and macrophytes algae from some Characeae associations). Acta Botanica Horti





IVERSEN, J., 1929. Studien über die pH-Verhältnisse dänischer Gewässer und ihren Einfluss auf die 

Hydrophyten-Vegetation. Botanisk Tidsskrift 40: 277-333. [Characeae p. 300 & pp. 332-333, C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. translucens]. 




32: 287-305. 

JANKOWSKI, A., 1976. Jezioro Goslawickie przed doprowadzeniem podgrzanych wod zrzutowych 

elektrowni. (The Goslawickie lake before the delivery of warmed discharge waters from the power 

plant). Badania hydrobotaniczne jezior podgrzanych w okolicy Konina, Univ. A. Mickiewicza w 

Poznaniu, Ser. Biol. 6: 3-13. [Polish, english summary] 

JANSE, J.H., 1998. A model of ditch vegetation in relation to eutrophication. Water Science and 

Technology 37: 139-143. 




JEPPESEN, E., SØNDERGAARD, M., SØNDERGAARD, M. & CHRISTOFFERSEN, K., 1998. The 

structuring role of submerged macrophytes in lakes. Ecological Studies 131. Springer Verlag, New 

York. 423 pp. 




C. fragilis]. 






JOHNSON, M.G., 1967. Summer temperature relations in stream-fed ponds in Southern Ontario. 

Progress in Fish-Culture 29: 21-26. 

JOHNSTONE, I.M., 1972. Limnology of Western Springs, Auckland, New Zealand. New Zealand 

Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 6: 298-328, 19 figs. (2 maps, 1 distribution map). [N. 

hookeri]. 

JOLLY, V.H. & CHAPMAN, M.A., 1966. A preliminary biological study of the effects of pollution on 

Farmer's Creek and Cox's River, New South Wales. Hydrobiologia 27: 160-192. 

JONES, A.G., EWING, C.M. & MELVIN, M.V., 1981. Biotechnology of solar saltfields. 

Hydrobiologia 82: 391-406. [Lamp. papulosum]. 









pp., 17 figs. (4 maps, 2 distribution maps). [C. zeylanica, C. fragilis] 

KAIRESALO, T., GUNNARSSON, K., JÓNSSON, G.S. & JÓNASSON, P.M., 1987. The occurrence 

and photosynthetic activity of epiphytes on the tips of Nitella opaca (Charophyceae). Aquatic Botany 

28: 333-340, 2 figs. [N. opaca] 

KAIRESALO, T., JONNSON, G.S., GUNNARSON, K., LINDEGAARD, C. & JONASSON, P.M., 

1992. Metabolism and community dynamics within Nitella opaca (Charophyceae) beds in 

Thingvallavatn. Oikos 64: 241-256. [N. opaca] 

KAIRESALO, T., JÓNSSON, G.S., GUNNARSSON, K. & JÓNASSON, P.M., 1989. Macro- and 

microalgal production within a Nitella opaca bed in Lake Thingvallavatn, Iceland. Journal of Ecology 

77: 332-342. [N. opaca]

KAMAT, N.D., 1967. Dispersal of charophytes by the pintails. Current Science 36: 134. 









KARCZMARZ, K. & MALICKI, J., 1965b. Wstepne badania nad ramienicami Pojezierza Leczynsko- 

Wlodawskiego. Pol. Archiw Hydrobiol. 1965: 





poludniowej Polski. 2. (A contribution to the flora of Charophyta of central and southern Poland. 2). 














N. gracilis] 

KARLING, J.S., 1924. A preliminary account of the influence of light and temperature on growth and 

reproduction in Chara fragilis. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 51: 469-488. 

KASHIMURA, T., 1956a. Distribution of stoneworts in Lake Towada in its relation to the light factor. 

Ecological Review 14: 149-153. [N. flexilis, C. globularis] 



KASHIMURA, T., 1957. Die Verteilung des gelösten Sauerstoffs im Tsuta-see mit Rücksicht auf die 

bewurzelnden und schwebenden Pflanzen. Ecological Review 14: 203-207. [C. globularis, N. flexilis] 

KASHIMURA, T., 1960. The influence of some ecological factors on the growth of Nitella flexilis. 

Science Reports of Tôhoku University 4th ser. Biology; Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 

26: 111-123. [N. flexilis] 





KATSUHARA, M. & TAZAWA, M., 1986. Salt tolerance in Nitellopsis obtusa. Protoplasma 135: 

155-161. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KAULFUSS, G.F., 1825. Erfahrungen über das Keimen der Charen nebst andern Beiträgen zur 

Kenntniss dieser Pflanzengattung. Leipzig. 92 pp. 

KHALIQUZZAMAN, S.M., SHAMEEL, S., SHAMEEL, M., LEGHARI, S.M. & AHMED, V.U., 

1998. Bioactive compounds in Chara corallina var. wallichii (A. Br.) Wood, R.D. (Charophyta). 

Pakistan Journal of Botany 30: 19-31. [C. australis (as corallina)] 

KHATUA, D.C., MAITY, S. & MUKHERJI, N., 1977. Sensitivity of rice field alga Chara species to 

different chemicals. International Rice Research News Letter 2: 20. 




Nitella spec.]

KIENER, A. & OLLIER, J., 1970. Contribution à l'étude écologique et biologique de la Rivière le 

Gapeau (Var). Hydrobiologia 36: 189-251. [C. fragilis] 

KIENER, W., 1944. Notes on distribution and bio ecology of Characeae in Nebraska. Butler 

University Botanical Studies 6: 131-148. [N. axillaris, N. batrachosperma, N. clavata, N. opaca, C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. braunii, C. evoluta, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. gymnopus, C. sejuncta, C. 

verrucosa] 


and in combination with other species. Progress in Fish Culture 33: 123-127. 

KIRST, G.O. & WICHMANN, F., 1987. Adaptation of the euryhaline charophyte Lamprothamnium 

papulosum to brackish and fresh water: Photosynthesis and respiration. Journal of Plant Physiology 

131: 413-422. [Lamp. papulosum] 




papulosum] 

KIRST, G.O., 1995. Influence of salinity on algal ecosystems. In: W. Wiessner, E. Schnepf & 

R.C.Starr (eds.) - Algae, environment and human affairs. pp.123-142, 2 figs. Biopress, Bristol. XIII + 

258 pp., figs. [Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. succinctum, C. buckelii, C. canescens, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, 

C. tomentosa, C. corallina (australis), Tol. nidifica] 

KITCHELL, J.F. & WINDELL, J.T., 1970. Nutritional value of algae to blue gill sunfish, Lepomis 

macrochirus. Copeia 1970: 186-190. 

KLEMM, J., 1914. Beiträge zu einer Algenflora der Umgegend von Greifswald. (Meßtischblatt Nr. 

514 "Neuenkirchen", S.-O., westl. Teil.) Dissertation Umiversität Greifswald. 88 pp., 1 map. also as: 

Mittheilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Neu-Vorpommern und Rügen in Greifswald 46 

(1920): 1-80. [C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, C. connivens, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. 

aculeolata (as intermedia aculeolata), Tol. nidifica]. 







KOCH, K., 1971. Vergleichende Untersuchungen über die Bindung aquatiler Koleopteren an ihre 

Lebensraüme im Neusser Raum. Decheniana 124: 69-112. [C. aspera] 

KOGAN, S.I., 1972. Wodorosli wodoemow Turmenskoj SSR. Akademija Nauk Turkmenskoj SSR, 

Institut botaniki, Aschabad. 252 pp., 28 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

KOHLER, A. & ZELTNER, G.H., 1974. Verbreitung und Ökologie von Makrophyten in 

Weichwasserflüssen des Oberpfälzer Waldes. Hoppea, Denkschrifte der Regensburgischen 

Botanischen Gesellschaft 33: 171-232, 22 maps. [N. flexilis] 




KOHLER, A., 1971. Zur Ökologie submerser Gefäß-Makrophyten in Fließgewässern. Berichte der 

Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 84: 713-720. [C. hispida] 

KOHLER, A., 1975. Makrophytische Wasserpflanzen als Bioindikatoren für Belastungen von 

Fliesßgewässer-Ökosystemen. Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Ökologie Wien 1975:255-276, 15 

figs. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 

KOLKWITZ, R., 1911. Zur Biologie der Talsperren. Mitteilungen aus dem Prüfungsanstalt für 

Wasserversorgung und Abwasserbeseitigung 15. [N. opaca] 









KORNAS, J., 1954. Tetramyxa parasitica Goebel dans le Golfe de Gdansk. Fragmenta Floristica 

Geobotanica 1: 12-15. [C. baltica].

KORNAS, J., 1957. Roslinnosc denna polskiego Baltyku-Stanbadan i postulaty ich przyszlego rowoju. 

(Bottomvegetation in Poland's territorial waters of the Baltic Sea, present day state of research and 

postulates for its future development). Wiadomosci botaniczne 1: 187-201. [Polish] 




KOVALSKY, V.V. & VOROTNITSKAYA, T.E., 1965. (Biogenical migration of uranium in Issyk- 

Kul lake). Geochemistry 6: 724-736. [Russian] 

KOVALSKY, V.V. & VOROTNITSKAYA, T.E., 1966. (Natural phenomena of biogenical migration 

of uranium). Biochemical Journal 38: 419-424. [Russian] 


warunkow limnologicznych. Czesc I. Jeziora o I i II stopniu degradacji. (Crustacean fauna of Leczna- 

Wlodawa Lake District against the background of limnological factors. Part I. The lakes of the Ist and 

IInd degree of degradation). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C, biol. 32: 293- 



warunkow limnologicznych. Czesc II. Jeziora o III stopniu degradacji. (Crustacean fauna of Leczna- 

Wlodawa Lake District against the background of limnological factors. Part II. The lakes of the IIIrd 

degree of degradation). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C, biol. 33: 469-498. 


KOWALIK, W., 1977. Wystepowanie i rozmieszczenie wodopójek (Hydracarina) w strefie przydennej 

jeziora Piaseczna. (Occurrence and distribution of water mites (Hydracarina) in the near-bottom zone 

of Piaseczno Lake). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C, biol. 32: 323-342. 










KRAUSE, W. & SCHULTZ-HOCK, R., 1988. Physiographical, macrophytical and hydrochemical 

features of 18 Irish lakes. Deutsche Gesellschaft für Limnologie, Erwiterte Zusammenfassung zur 

Jahrestagung 1988 in Goslar, Bd. 1: 234-237. 




KRAUSE, W., 1978. Gezielte Bodenentblößung und Anlage frischer Wasserflächen als Mittel der 

Bestandserneuerung in Naturschutzgebieten. Beihefte Veröffentlungen Naturschutz und Landschafts- 

Pflege in Baden-Württemberg 11: 247-250. [C. braunii, Tol. intricata, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. 

batrachosperma] 













7: 305-312. [C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. braunii, Tol. intricata, Tol. 




418. [10 Nitella, 5 Tolypella, 16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum]



































syncarpa, N. opaca, N. gracilis, Tol. intricata, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KROLIKOWSKA, J., 1997. Eutrophication processes in a shallow, macrophyte-dominated lake - 

species differentiation, biomass and the distribution of submerged macrophytes in Lake Luknajno 

(Poland). Hydrobiologia 342/343: 411-416, 3 figs. (2 distribution maps). [C. aculeolata, C. tomentosa, 

C. aspera, C. contraria, C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. flexilis] 

KRULL, J.N., 1969. Factors affecting plant die-offs in shallow water areas. American 

MidlandNaturalist 69: 293-295. [C. vulgaris] 





Polska 28: 433-450. 

KUCHAR, K.W., 1954. Photosynthese von Chara Bestände bei geringem kohlensäure- und 

bicarbonatgehalt des Wassers. Planta 43: 446-460. 

KUFEL, L. & OZIMEK, T., 1994. Can Chara control phosphorus cycling in Lake Luknajno (Poland)? 


KÜHLMANN, D.H.H., 1972. Die Bewertung kleiner Gewässer als funktionelle Einheiten und die sich 

daraus ergebende Konsequenzen hinsichtlich der ökologischen Terminologie. Polskie Archiwum 

Hydrobiologii 19: 123-150, 11 figs. 





KULLBERG, R.G., 1974. Distribution of aquatic macrophytes related to paper mill effluents in a 

southern Michigan stream.. American Midland Naturalist 91: 271-281.

KUROGI, M., YAMADA, I. & YOSHIDA, T., 1976. (Waterplants in the habitat of the lake ball). In: 

M. Kurogi - (Lake ball "Marimo" in lake Akan, a national natural monument, and environmental 

conditions in the habitat). pp. 23-29, 5 figs. Akancho, Hokkaido. (5) + 90 pp., figs. [Japanese] [p. 23, 

fig. 1: C. globularis] 


















LAIRD, M., 1956. Studies of mosquitoes and freshwater ecology in the South Pacific. Bulletin of the 

Royal Society of New Zealand 6. [N. microcarpa, N. superba] 




LAKEMAN, R.C., 1976. Water- en oeverplanten van het noordwestelijk deel van de Vinkeveense 

plassen. In: P.A. Bakker e.a. (red.) - De noordelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. pp. 371-383, 4 maps 

(3 distribution maps). Commissie voor de Vecht en het oostelijk en westelijk plassengebied. 393 pp., 

figs. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis 

obtusa, Tol. intricata]. 



tomentosa] 

LANG, G., 1967. Die Ufervegetation des westlichen Bodensees. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, 

Supplement 32: 437-574. 

LANG, G., 1968. Vegetationsveränderungen am Bodenseeufer in den letzten hunderdt Jahren. 

Schriften des Vereins für die Geschichte des Bodensees 86: 295-319. 


Luftbildauswertung im mitteleuropäischen Raum 8: 1-74. 









tomentosa] 




tomentosa] 





globularis, C. delicatula, C. baltica, Tol. canadensis, Tol. nidifica].












LANGANGEN, A., 1992. Holetjern, kransalgene som ble borte. (Lake Holetjern, the disappearence of 

charophytes). Blyttia 50: 53-572. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1993c. Some morphological and ecological observations on Chara canescens 

(Charophyte). Cryptogamie, Algologie 14: 215-220. [C. canescens] 









n = c. 20, C. aspera]. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1995. Kalksjøer i Troms. (Chara-lakes in the county of Troms). Polarflokken 

19:111-118. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996b. Ferskvannsalgene som en del av det biologiske mangfoldet i Norge, og en 

foreløpig vurdering av deres vernebehov. (Freshwater algae as a part of the biological diversity in 

Norway, and a preliminary evaluation of their need for protection). Polarflokken 20: 109-114. [Norge, 


LANGANGEN, A., 1996d. Kransalgene i Østfold. (The charophytes in the county of Østfold). Natur i 

Østfold 15: 49-64. [Norge] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996e. Kransalgesjøer i Trøndelag-spesielt den verneverdige Skjersjøen i 

Hølonda. (Chara-lakes in Trøndelag, with special attention to Lake Skjersjøen in Hølonda). Blyttia 54: 


LANGANGEN, A., 1996f. Langklubbvalen - en Chara-sjø på Vega i Nordland. (Langklubbvalen, a 

Chara-lake found at Vega, Nordland). Polarflokken 20: 163-164. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996h. To eksempler på ødeleggelse av kransalgeloksliteter i Nordland, og noen 

generelle betraktninger omkring ødeleggelse av slike lokaliteter. (Two examples of destruction of 

charophyte localities in Nordland county, North Norway, and a general discussion of the degradation 

of such localities). Polarflokken 20: 33-38. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1997a. Flere kalksjØer i Troms (Additional Chara-lakes in Troms, North 

Norway). Polarflokken 21: 69-72, 1 fig., 1 table. [Norge, english summary] [C. contraria, C. delicatula, 

C. aspera, C. strigosa, C. rudis]. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1997b. Kransalgen Nitella translucens (Pers.) Ag. funnet i Hanangervannet, 

Farsund kommune. (The charophyte Nitella translucens (Pers.) Ag. found in Lake Hanangervann, 

Farsund). Blyttia 55: 35-38. [Norge, english summary] [N. translucens] 



LATHWELL, D.J., BOULDIN, D.R. & GAYETTE, E.A., 1973. Growth and chemical composition of 

aquatic plants in twenty artificial wildlife marshes. New York Fish and Game Journal 20: 108-128. 







LEENTVAAR, P. & HIGLER, L.W.G., 1962. Hydrobiologische waarnemingen op Ameland. De 

Levende Natuur 65: 257-262. [Dutch] [C. canescens].

LEENTVAAR, P. & MÖRZER BRUIJNS, M.F., 1962. De verontreiniging van de Loosdrechtse 

Plassen en haar gevolgen. De Levende Natuur 65: 42-48, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [Dutch] 

[Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

LEENTVAAR, P., 1976. Hydrobiologie van het Naardermeer. In: P.A. Bakker e.a. (red.) - De 

noordelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. pp. 65-91. Commissie voor de Vecht en het oostelijk en 

westelijk plassengebied. 393 pp., figs. [Dutch] [C. aspera, N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa] 




succinctum] 

LEMBI, C.A., O'NEAL, S.W. & SPENCER, D.F., 1988. Algae as weeds: economic impact, ecology, 

and management alternatives. In: C.A. Lembi & J.R. Waaland (eds.) - Algae and human affairs. pp. 

455-481, 1 fig. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge-New York. VIII + 590 pp., figs. 

LEVRING, T., 1940. Studien über die Algenvegetation von Blekinge, Südschweden. Dissertation 

Universität Lund; A.-B. PH. Lindstedts Univ. Bokhandel, Lund. VII + 179 pp., 38 figs. [Charales pp. 

22-23, 151, 154-155: Tol. nidifica, C. canescens (as crinita), C. horrida, C. tomentosa, C. baltica, C. 

aspera] 

LEVY, A. & LUCAS, G., 1971. Remarques sur le rôle de Charophytes dans les milieux marginolittoraux. 

Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences á Paris, sér. D 272: 2527-2530. [C. aspera, 


LILLIEROTH, S., 1950. Om ogynsamma följder av sjösänkning och vattenförorening i nordvästra 

Skåne. "Skånes Natur" Skånes Naturskydds förenings årsskrift 1949: 1-48. 

LINDEGAARD, C., 1992. Zoobenthos ecology of Thingvallavatn; vertical distribution, abundance, 

population dynamics and production. Oikos 64: 257-304. 




344, 516, pl. 162: 14 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

LOHAMMER, G., 1938. Wasserchemie und höhere Vegetation schwedischer Seen. Symbolae 

Botanicae Upsaliensis 3: 1-252. 






C. aspera] 

LÜLING, H.K., 1978. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse des Forschungsaufenthaltes Dr. H.K. Lüling in 

Argentinien 1975. Zoologische Anzeiger 201: 129-208. [C. vulgaris] 










rudis] 

LUNDH, A., 1951b. Studies on the vegetation and hydrochemistry of Scanian Lakes. III. Distribution 

of macrophytes and some algal groups. Botaniska Notiser, Supplement 3: 1-138, 17 figs., 14 pl. [C. 

aspera, C. tomentosa] 








Flora Fennica.Akademische Buchhandlung, Helsingfors. 231 pp., 5 figs., 4 pl., 100 maps (95









flexilis, N. opaca, C. fragilis]. 





MACGREGOR, M.E., 1924. Tests with Chara foetida and Chara hispida on the development of 

mosquito larvae. Parasitology 1924: [C. foetida, C. hispida] 










zeylanica] 











MARCIULIONIENÉ, D., MONTVYDIENÉ, D. & CEBURNIS, D., 2001. Metal accumulation in 

Nitellopsis obtusa cells from the laboratory solution. Environmental and Chemical Physics 23: 7-11. 





MARINOVIC, R. & KRASNICI, F., 1970. Über die Charas (Chara) in Mineralgewässern der Pokleka. 

Glasnik Botanickog zavoda i Baste Univ. u Beogradu 5: 137-145. 




fragilis]. 




MATHESON, R. & HINMAN, E.H., 1978. Chara fragilis and mosquito development. American 

Journal of Hyg. 8: [C. fragilis] 




MATTHEWS, J.R., 1914. The White Moos Loch. A study in biotic succession. New Phytologist 13: 

134-148, 2 figs. 

MCATEE, W.L., 1915. Eleven important wild-duck foods. Bulletin of the U.S. Dept. of Agriculture 

205: 32-35.

MCCLEARY, J.A., 1968. The biology of desert plants. In: G.W. BROWN JR. (ed.) - Desert biology. 

Special topics on the physical and biological aspects of aerid regions Vol. 1. pp. 141-194, 8 figs. 

Academic Press, New York. XVII + 635 pp., figs., pl. [C. contraria, C. zeylanica] 

MCCOMBIE, A. & WILE, I., 1971. Ecology of aquatic vascular plants in southern Ontario 

impoundments. Weed Science 19: 225-228. 

MEIJER, M.-L. & HOSPER, H., 1997. Effects of biomanipulation in the large and shallow Lake 

Wolderwijd, The Netherlands. Hydrobiologia 342/343: 335-349. 





MELZER, A. & REDSLOB, A.-J., 1981. Hydrochemische und botanische Untersuchungen an Seen 

und Weihern im Landkreis Ebersberg. Berichte der Bayerische Botanische Gesellschaft 52: 49-69, 10 

figs., 3 maps. [C. hispida, C. intermedia] 





Ammer- Wörth- und Pilsensees sowie des Wesslinger Sees. Informationsberichte des Bayerisches 



MELZER, A., HARLACHER, R., HELD, K., SITCH, R. & VOGT, E., 1986. Die 

Makrophytenvegetation des Chiemsees. Informationsberichte des Bayerisches Landesamtes für 

Wasserwirtschaft, München 4/86. 210 pp., 1 map. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. dlicatula, C. fragilis, C. 

tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. opaca, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata] 







MELZER, A., 1985. Indikatorwert und Ökologie makrophytischer Wasserpflanzen in bayerischen 

Fliess- und Stillgewässern. Münchener Beiträge zur Abwasser-, Fischerei- und Flussbiologie 39: 407- 

430. 










mucronata] 







MIDDELBOE, A.L. & MARKAGER, S., 1997. Depth limits and minimum light requirements of 

freshwater macrophytes. Freshwater Biology 37: 553-568, 6 figs. [Charophytes] 




Charatea fragilis C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. mucronata]. 



Oesterreich und der Schweiz. 2. Aufl. Vol. 5. Verlag Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. VII & 765 pp., 149



MINCKLEY, W.L. & TINDALL, D.R., 1963. Ecology of Batrachospermum sp. (Rhodophyta) in Doe 

Run, Meade County, Kentucky. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 90: 391-400, 2 figs. (1 map). [N. 

flexilis]. 


Varshney & J. Rzoska (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South East Asia. pp. 265-268. Dr. W. Junk 

Publishers, The Hague. 

MITCHELL, R.S., 1973. Effects of Radford Ammunition plant wastes on aquatic vegetation in the 

New River, Virginia. In: J. Cairns & K.L. Dickson - The effects of waste discharges from Radford 

Ammunition plant on the biota of the New River, Virginia. pp. 19-30. VPI-WRRC Bulletin 57. 

MJELDE, M. & FAAFENG, B.A., 1997. Ceratophyllum demersum hampers phytoplankton 

development in some small Norwegian lakes over a wide range of phosphorus concentrations and 

geographic latitudes. Freshwater Biology 37: 355-365. 

MOELLER, R.E., 1975. Hydrophyte biomass and community structure in a small, oligotrophic New 

Hampshire lake. Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte 

Limnologie 19: 1004-1012. 

MOORE, J., 1991. Lamprothamnium papulosum, a pioneer in the conservation of Characeae and their 

habitats. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 138: 73-74. [Lamp. papulosum] 

MOSS, B., STANSFIELD, J., IRVINE, K., PERROW, M. & PHILLIPS, G., 1996. Progressive 

restoration of a shallow lake: a 12-year experiment in isolation, sediment removal and biomanipulation. 

Journal of Applied Ecology 33: 71-86. 

MOSS, B., 1973. The influence of environmental factors on the distribution of freshwater algae: an 

experimnetal study. IV. Growth of test species in natural lake waters and conclusion. Journal of 

Ecology 61: 193-211. 



MUKHERJI, S.K. & RAY, B.K., 1966. Algal weeds of paddy fields of coastal West Bengal, India. 

FAO Plant Protection Bulletin 12: 129-130. 

MUKHERJI, S.K. & SENGUPTA, S.K., 1964. Control of algal weeds in paddy fields in West Bengal, 

India. FAO Plant Protection Bulletin 12: 1-2. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1932. Bathymetrical survey of Dal lake of Kashmir with special reference to the 

penetration of actinic rays etc. Proceedings of the 19 th Indian Science Congress at Bangalore 1932: 

328-329. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1968. Chemical control of algae in West Bengal paddy fields. World Crops 20: 54- 

55. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1970. Further studies on the chemical control of algal weeds. World Crops 22: 387- 

388. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1972. Use of Pentachlorophenol as an algicide in paddy fields in West Bengal. 

Weed Research 12: 389-390. 

MUKHOPADHYAY, S.K. & TARAFDAR, S.K., 1976. Aquatic weed problem in West Bengal and 

chemical control through herbicides. In: C.K. Varshney & J. Rzoska (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South 

East Asia. pp. 269-276. Dr. W. Junk Publishers, The Hague. 

MULDERIJ, G., VAN DONK, E. & ROELOFS, J.G.M., 2003. Differential sensitivity of green algae 

to allelopathic substances from Chara. Hydrobiologia 491: 261-271. [C. contraria, C. globularis] 







NELSON, J.W. & PALMER, L.S., 1938. Nutritive value and general chemical composition of species 

of Elodea, Myriophyllum, Vallisneria and other aquatic plants. Minnesota Technical Bulletin 136: 4- 

35, pl. 1-3. 



NEWMAN, J.F., 1970. Ecological implication of the use of paraquat and diquat as aquatic herbicides. 

Chemistry and Industry 45: 1424-1425.

NEWROTH, P.R., 1974. Studies on aquatic macrophytes. IV. A review of the ecology and control of 

some aquatic macrophytes. British Columbia Water Resources Service, Canada. 

NICHOLS, S.J. & SCHLOSSER, D.W., 1988. Seasonal growth of the exotic submersed macrophyte 

Nitellopsis obtusa in the Detroit River of the Great Lakes. Canadian Journal of Botany 66: 116-118, 2 

figs. (1 map). [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

NICHOLSON, S.A. & AROYO, B., 1975. A case study in Hydrarch zonation. Vegetatio 30: 207-212, 

4 figs. 

NIETZKE, G., 1972. Herbizideinsatz in fischereilich genutzten stehenden Gewässer. Schriftenreihe 

des Vereins für Wasser-, Boden- und Lufthygiene 37: 197-199. 

NOBLE, J.C. & HAPPEY-WOOD, C.M., 1987. Some aspects of the ecology of algal communities in 

ricefields and rice irrigation systems of southern New South Wales. Journal of the Institute of 

Agricultural Science 53: 170-284. [C. gymnopitys] 







NOZAKI, H., KASAKI, H., SANO, S. & WATANABE, M.M., 1994. (Extinction of the natural 

populations and possibility of the revival of Japanese Nitellopsis obtusa (Characeae)). Proceedings of 

the Japanese Society for Plant Taxonomy 10: 45-50. [Japanese, english summary] 

NYGAARD, G., & SAND-JENSEN, K., 1981. Light climate and metabolism of Nitella flexilis (L.) 

Ag. in the bottom waters of oligotrophic lake Grane Langsø, Denmark. Internationale Revue der 

gesamten Hydrobiologie 66: 685-699. 

NYGAARD, G., 1958. On the productivity of the bottom vegetation in Lake Grane Langsø. 

Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für Limnologie 13: 144-155, 4 figs. (1 map). [N. 

flexilis] 









OLSEN, S., 1944. Danish Charophyta. Chorological, ecological and biological investigations. Kgl. 

Danske Videnskab. Selskab, Biol. Skr. 3: 1-240, pl. 1-2. [Key] [14 Chara, 6 Nitella, 3 Tolypella 

species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum]. 

OLSEN, S., 1950. Aquatic plants and hydrospheric factors. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 44: 1-34 & 

332-373. 

OLSEN, S., 1964. Vegetationsændringer i Lyngby Sø. Bidrag til analyse af kulturpåvirkninger på 

vand- og sumpplantevegetationen. (Changes in the vegetation of Lake Lyngby Sø; A contribution to 

the knowledge of the influences of civilization on aquatic and swamp vegetation). Botanisk Tidskrift 

59: 273-300, 16 figs. (1 aerial view, 2 maps, 12 distribution maps) [Danish, english summary] [C. 

tomentosa, C. hispida]. 

OLTMANS, F., 1905. Morphologie und Biologie der Algen. Zweiter Band: Allgemeiner Teil. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. VI + 443 pp., 3 pl., 150 figs. [C. canescens, C. foetida] 





PALMER, C.M. & MALONY, T.E., 1955. Preliminary screening for potential algicides. Ohio Journal 

of Science 55: 1-8. 

PALMER, C.M., 1962. Algae in water supplies. An illustrated manual on the identification, 

significance, and control of algae in water supplies. U.S. Dept. of Health, Eduation and Welfare. Public 

Health Service. Div. of Water Supply and Pollution Control, Washington. Public Health Service 

Publication 657. VI + 88 pp., 55 figs., 6 pl. [C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. gracilis]

PALMER, M.A., BELL, S.L. & BUTTERFIELD, I., 1992. A botanical classification of standing water 

in Great Britain: applications for conservation and monitoring. Aquatic Conservation: Marine and 

Freshwater Ecosystems 2: 125-143. 



PEICZYNSKA, E., 1972. Ecology of the eulittoral zone of lakes. Ekol. Pol. 20: 637-732. 

PENNAK, R.W., 1973. Some evidence for aquatic macrophytes as repellent for a limnetic species of 

Daphnia. Internationale Revue der gesammte Hydrobiologie 58: 569-574. 

PEREYRA-RAMOS, E., 1981. The ecological role of Characeae in the lake littoral. Ekologia Polska 

29: 167-209. 

PETERSEN, J.B., 1946. Algae collected by Eric Hultén on the Swedish Kamtchatka expedition 1920- 

22, especially from hot springs. Det. Kgl. Danske Videnskaberne Selskab Biologiske Meddedelelser 

20: 1-122, 20 figs. [Charophyta (det. S. Olsen) p. 118: C. braunii, N. spec.] 




PETTERSON, B., 1964. Notes on the ecology of Tolypella glomerata (Desv.) Leonh. Botaniska 

Notiser 117: 133-140. [Tol. glomerata] 

PICCO, D., 1967. Trials with ethyl-hexamethylene amino-carbothiolate (Ordam) for chemical weed 

control in rice fields with products applied to the soil. Riso 16: 195-206. 



PIETSCH, W., 1982. Makrophytische Indikatoren für die ökochemische Beschaffenheit der Gewässer. 

In: G. Breitig & W. von Tümpling (red.) - Ausgewählte Methoden der Wasseruntersuchung, Band 2. 

Biologische, mikrobiologische und toxikologische Methoden. Aufl. 2. p. 67-89. Fischer Verlag, Jena. 

[10 Chara, 7 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 



aspera]. 

PINE, R.T. & ANDERSON, L.W.J., 1991. Effect of triploid grass carp on submerged aquatic plants in 

northern California ponds. California Fish & Game 77: 27-35. 




POTT, R. & REMY, D., 2000. Gewässer des Binnenlandes. Ökosysteme Mitteleuropas aus 

geobotanischer Sicht. Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. 255 pp. 

POTTER, J.C., CANNON, D. & MOORE, J.W., 1975. The ecology of algae in the Moruya River, 

Australia. Hydrobiologia 47: 415-430. [C. fibrosa] 

PRÁT, S. & TOMAN, M., 1948. Oscillatorietum principis-tenuis thermalis v Piestanech. Vest. cs. 

fysiatr. Spol. 27: 1-6, 231-239. [C. pistianensis] 

PRÁT, S., SETÍK, I., JICÍNSKÉ, E. & SMÍSEK, M., 1951. Vegetace a oxydoredukcní pochody v 

piestanském bahne. Rozpr. II. tr. ces. Akad. 61: 1-27. [C. pistianensis] 

PRÁT, S., 1952. Biologie thermálních a minerálních vod. Vest. Cs. fysiatr. Spol. 30: 93-115. [C. 

pistianensis] 

PRÁT, S., 1956. Zur Physiologie der Mineral- und Thermalvegetation. Hydrobiologia 8: 328-364. [C. 

pistianensis] 







PREJS, A. & JACKOWSKA, H., 1978. Lake macrophytes as the food of roach (Rutilus rutilus L.) and 

rudd (Scardinius erythrophtalmus L.). I. Species composition and dominance relations in the lake and 

food. Ekologia polska 26: 429-438. 

PREJS, K., 1977. The nematodes of the root region of aquatic macrophytes, with special consideration 

of nematode groupings penetrating the tissues of roots and rhizomes. Ekologia polska 25: 5-20. 

PRESCOTT, G.W., 1951. Ecology of Panama canal algae. Trans. Amer. Microsc. Soc. 70: 1-24.

PROCTOR, V.W., MALONE, C.R. & DE VLAMING,V.L., 1967b. Dispersal of aquatic organisms: 

viability of disseminules from the digestion tract of captive killdeer. Ecology 48: 672-676. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1960. Dormancy and germination of Chara oospores. News Bulletin of the 

Phycological Society of America 13: 64. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1962. Viability of Chara oospores taken from migratory water birds. Ecology 43: 

528-529. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1967. Storage and germination of Chara oospores. Journal of Phycology 3: 90-92. 




QUORTRUP, E.R. & SUDHEIMER, R.L., 1942. Research note on botulism in western marsh areas 

with recommendations for control. Transactions of the North American Wildlife Conf. 7: 284-293. 











RAI, U.N. & AGRAWAL, S.B., 1995. Bioaccumulation, toxicity and tolerance of toxic metals in 

algae. In: A.N. Kargupta & N. Siddiqui (eds.) - Algal ecology. An overview. pp. 347-379. 

International Book Distributors, Dehra Dun, India. X + 440 pp., figs., maps. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

RAI, U.N. & CHANDRA, P., 1993. Cadmium removal by living and dead cells of Chara corallina. In: 

A.K. Sinha, K.N. Srivastav, S.N. Pandey & A.K. Agarwal (eds.) - Environment management in 

developing countries. Vol. II. Water and its management. pp. 378-380. Gyanodaya Prakashan, 

Nainital, India. [Uptake of Cadmium by C. australis (as corallina), see also: Chandra et al., 1990] 

RAMACHANDRAN, V., RAMAPRABHU, T. & SINGH, S.B., 1976. A survey of aquatic weed 

infestations in Andhre Pradesh. In: C.K. VARSHNEY & J. RZOSKA (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South 

East Asia. Proceedings of a regional seminar on noxious aquatic vegetation, New Delhi, 12-17 

December, 1973. pp. 91-98. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. XVII + 396 pp., figs. 






RAO, V.S., 1989. Principles of weed science. IBH Publishing Co., New Delhi. 

RAWLENCE, D.J. & WHITTON, J.S., 1977. Elements in aquatic macrophytes, water, plankton and 

sediments surveyed in three New Zealand lakes. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater 

Research 11: 73-93. 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1989a. Experimental studies on germination of oospore of Chara 

zeylanica. Advances in applied Phycology 11: 271-276, 2 figs. [C. zeylanica] 














Imprenta Artistica Española, Madrid. 206 pp., 37 figs. [Key] [Tolypella Giennensis n. spec.,



RHODE, W., 1949. Environmental requirements of fresh water plankton algae. Symbolae Botanicae 

Upsalienses 10: 1-149. 

RICH, P.H., WETZEL, R.G. & VAN THUY, N., 1971. Distribution, production and role of aquatic 

macrophytes in a southern Michigan marl lake. Freshwater Biology 1: 3-21, 10 figs. (1 map, 5 

distribution maps). [C. globularis, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis]. 






RINTANEN, T., 1976. Lake studies in eastern Finnish Lapland. I. Aquatic flora, phanerogames and 

Charales. Annales Botanica Fennica 13: 137-148. [C. globularis, C. intermedia, N. flexilis, N. opaca]. 

RINTANEN, T., 1996. Changes in the flora and fauna of 113 Finnish lakes during 40 years. Annales 

Botanici Fennici 33: 101-122. 

RIP, W.J., SIMONS, J., OHM, M. & DAALDER, R., 1993. Beheersingrepen en hernieuwd 

voorkomen van veel kranswieren in De Botshol. Econieuws 18: 13. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. 

hispida, C. globularis, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. aculeolata]. 

RODGERS jr., J.H., MCKEVITT, M.E., HAMMERLUND, D.O., DICKSON, K.L. & CAIRNS jr., J., 

1983. Primary production and decomposition of submergent and emergent aquatic plants of two 

Appalachian rivers. In: T.D. Fontaine III & S.M. Bartell (eds.) - Dynamics of lotic ecosystems. pp. 

283-301. Ann Arbor, MI: Ann Arbor Science. [N. flexilis] 

ROMAN, C.T., BARRETT, N.E. & PORTNOY, J.W., 2001. Aquatic vegetation and trophic condition 

of Cape Cod (Massachusetts, USA) kettle ponds. Hydrobiologia 443: 31-42. 





ROUND, F.E., 1981. The ecology of algae. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. 653 pp. 







SABBATINI, M.R., IRIGOYEN, J.H. & FERNANDEZ, O.A., 1986. Phenology and biomass 

dynamics of Chara contraria A. Braun ex Kütz. in drainage channels of a temperate irrigation area in 

Argentina. Proceedings of the EWRS/AAB Symposium on aquatic weeds. pp. 285-289. 


eutrophic lake Ramgarh (Uttar Pradesh). In: C.K. Varshney & J. Rzoska (ed.) - Aquatic weeds in South 

East Asia. pp. 131-140. Junk, The Hague. [C. zeylanica] 


eutrophic lake Ramgarh (Uttar Pradesh). In: C.K. VARSHNEY & J. RZOSKA (eds.) - Aquatic weeds 

in South East Asia. Proceedings of a regional seminar on noxious aquatic vegetation, New Delhi, 12- 

17 December, 1973. pp. 131-140, 1 fig. Dr. W. Junk, The Hague. XVII + 396 pp., figs. [C. zeylanica] 


2003. 

SAND-JENSEN, K. & MADSEN, T.V., 1991. Minimum light requirement of submerged freshwater 

macrophytes in laboratory growth experiments. Journal of Ecology 79: 749-764. 

SANKARAN UNNI, K., 1972. An ecological study of themacrophytic vegetation of Doodhadhari 

Lake, Raipur, M.P. Hydrobiologia 40: 25-36. 

SARMA, A.L.N. & GOPALASWAMY, G., 1974. On freshwater phytal fauna of Visakhapatnam. 

Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 72: 237-240. 



Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]





Schaminée et al. (red.) - De vegetatie van Nederland. Deel 2. Plantengemeenschappen van wateren , 



SCHEFFER, M., VAN DE BERG, M.S., BREUKELAAR, A., BREUKERS, C., COOPS, H., DOEF, 

R. & MEIJER, M.L., 1994. Vegetated areas with clear water patches in turbid shallow lakes. Aquatic 

Botany 49: 193-196. 

SCHEFFER, M., 1998. Ecology of shallow lakes. Population and Community Biology Series 22. 

Chapman & Hall, London. 357 pp. 

SCHLOESSER, D.W., HUDSON, P.L. & NICHOLS, S.J., 1986. Distribution and habitat of 

Nitellopsis obtusa (Characeae) in the Laurentian Great lakes. Hydrobiologia 133: 91-96, 2 figs. (1 

map). [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. spec., N. spec.] 









Charetum hispidae Cor., Charetum macrotelis new association] 

SCHMIEDER, K., 1991. Veränderungen der submersen Makrophytenvegetation des Bodensee- 

Untersees innerhalb der vergangenen 20 Jahre als Spiegelbild der trophischen Entwicklung. 

Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft für Ökologie 20: 537-544. 

SCHNELL, R., 1976. Introduction a la phytogéographie des pays tropicaux. Volume 3. La flore et la 

végétation de l'Afrique tropicale. 1 re Partie. Gaulhier-Villars, Paris. X + 459 + (11) pp., 196 figs. [p. 

293: C. gymnopus] 






SCHUETTE, H.A. & ALDER, H., 1929. A note on the chemical composition of Chara from Green 

Lake, Wisc. Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Science, Arts and Lettres 24: 141-145. 



SCHWARTZ, P., MOUGHAN, O.E. & GEBHART, G.E., 1986. Effectiveness of blue Tilapia as a 

weed control agent in ponds. Progressive Fish Culturist 48: 259-263. 


species composition in a large oligotrophic lake. Aquatic Botany 56: 169-181, 5 figs. [C. globularis, C. 



SCHWARZ, A.M., HAWES, I. & HOWARD-WILLIAMS, C., 1996. The role of photosynthesis/light 

relationships in determining lower depth limits of Characeae in South Island, New Zealand lakes. 

Freshwater Biology 35: 69-80, 7 figs. (1 map). [C. corallina (C. australis)] 









(spec. in herb. are C. aspera, C. contraria, N. hyalina)]



verrucosa] 

SEGAL, S., 1970. Strukturen und Wasserpflanzen. In: R. Tüxen (red.) - Gesellschaftsmorphologie 

(Strukturforschung) - Bericht über das Internationale Symposium in Rinteln der Internationale 

Vereinigung für Vegetationskunde. pp. 157-171. Junk, Den Haag. 

SEGERSTRÅLE, S.G., 1957. Baltic Sea. In: J.W. Hedgpeth (ed.) - Treatise on marine ecology and 

paleoecology. Vol. 1 Ecology. pp. 751-800, 21 figs. (1 map), 4 pl. The Geological Society of 

America. Memoir 67. VIII + 1296 pp., figs., pl. [pp. 782, 788-789: Tol. nidifica, C. baltica, C. 

canescens, C. tomentosa, C. aspera] 



zeylanica] 

SESHAVATHARAM, V. & VENU, P., 1981. Some observations on the ecology of Kolleru lake. 

International Journal of Ecology and Environmental Sciences 7: 35-44. 

SHARMA, A.R. & REDDY, M.D., 1992. Effect of sowing and weed control practice on performance 

of rice (Oryza sativa) under intermediate deep water conditions. Indian Journal of Agricultural Science 

62: 24-28. 

SHEN, E.Y.F., 1966. Oospore germination in two species of Chara. Taiwania 12: 39-46. 

SHEN, E.Y.F., 1971. Cultivation of Chara in defined medium. In: B.C. Parker & R.M. Brown (eds.) - 

Contributions in Phycology. pp. 153-161. Allen Press, Lawrence, Kansas. 

SHEN, E.Y.F., 1971. Cultivation of Chara in defined medium. In: B.C. Parker & R.M. Brown - 

Contributions in phycology. pp. 153-161, 8 figs. The students of Harold C. Bold, Lawrence, Kansas. 

XI + 196 pp., figs. [C. contraria, C. zeylanica] 

SHEPHERD, V.A., BEILBY, M.J. & HES-LOP, D.J., 1999. Ecophysiology of the hypotonic response 

in the salt-tolerant charophyte alga Lamprothamnium papulosum. Plant, Cell and Environment 22: 

333-346. Lamp. papulosum] 







SIMONS, J. & NAT, E., 1996. Past and present distribution of stoneworts (Characeae) in the 

Netherlands. Hydrobiologia 340: 127-135, fig. 1a-1c (distributions maps). [9 Chara, 8 Nitella, 3 








SIMONS, J. & VAN RAAM, J.C., 1998. Water en sediment. In: J.C. van Raam (ed.) - Handboek 

Kranswieren. pp. 57-62, fig. 25. Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 distribution maps) + 

122 figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution maps. [Dutch] [9 Chara, 5 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 





SIMONS, J., OHM, M. & DAALDER, R., 1992. Restoration of Botshol (The Netherlands) by 

reduction of external nutrient load: recovery of the Characean community. Hydrobiological Bulletin 

25: 287-294, 7 figs. (1 map, 2 distribution maps). [C. connivens, C. globularis, C. major, C. aculeolata, 

C. aspera, C. contraria, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

SIMONS, J., OHM, M., DAALDER, R., BOERS, P. & RIP, W., 1994. Restoration of Botshol (The 

Netherlands) by reduction of external nutrient load: recovery of a characean community, dominated by 

Chara connivens. Hydrobiologia 275/276: 243-253. [C. connivens, C. globularis, C. major, C. 

aculeolata, C. aspera, C. contraria, Nitellopsis obtusa].

SIMONS, J., 1991. Decline of the Characeae community in the shallow peat lake Botshol. In: 

J.Rozema & J.A.C.Verkleij (eds.) - Ecological responses to environmental stresses. pp. 161-169. 

Kluwer, Dordrecht. [C. connivens, C. globularis, C. major, C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. contraria, 


SIMONS, J., 1994. Field ecology of freshwater macroalgae in pools and ditches, with special attention 

to eutrophication. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology 28: 25-33, 4 figs. [C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. 

globularis] 





SIMONS, J., 1998b. Seizoensperiodiciteit, groeistrategie, vestiging. In: J.C. van Raam (ed.) - 

Handboek Kranswieren. pp. 63-65, fig. 26-27. Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 

distribution maps) + 122 figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution maps. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. 

globularis, C. vulgaris, C. baltica, C. connivens, C. major, N. flexilis, N. capillaris, N. translucens, 


SINGH, S.N. & BHARGAVA, A.K., 1984. Plant distribution as affected by the confluence of a 

polluted stream with a clean stream. Indian Journal of Ecology 11: 342-344. 

SINHA, A.B. & SAHAI, R., 1978. Studies on the factors affecting growth and productivity of freefloating 

macrophytes in Ramgarh lake of Gorakhpur (India). In: J.S. Singh & B. Gopal (eds.) - 

Glimpses of Ecology. pp. 377-382. International Science Publischers, Jaipur. [C. zeylanica] 





SKIERCZYNSKA, J., SPIWLA, E., ZOLNIERCZUK, R., SIELEWISIUK, J., WARDAK, A. & 

ZAREBSKI, W., 1975. Zalesnosc oporu elektrycznego blony komorkowej i soku wakuolowego 

komorek Characeae od okresu wegetucjii. (The dependance of the electrical resistance of the cell 

membrane and the cell sap of Characeae on the season). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie- 

Sklodowska, sect. C: biologia 30: 67-73. [Polish, english summary] 







SMIT, H., 1980. Voorkomen en verspreiding van waterplanten in de polders ten westen van Alkmaar. 

De Levende Natuur 81: 25-39. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. canescens, C. hispida, N. flexilis, 

N. mucronata]. 

SMITH, F.A. & RAVEN, J.A., 1974. Energy-dependent processes in Chara corallina; absence of light 

stimulation when only photosystem one is operative. New Phytologist 73: 1-12. [C. corallina (is C. 

australis)] 

SMITH, F.A., 1966. Active phosphate uptake by Nitella translucens. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 

126: 94-99, 3 figs. [N. translucens] 

SMITH, F.A., 1967. Rate of photosynthesis in Characean cells. I. Photosynthetic 14 CO2 fixation by 

Nitella translucens. Journal of Experimental Botany 18: 509-517. [N. translucens] 






SNOW, J.R., 1971. Weed control in warm water hatchery ponds. Resource Publications, U.S. Bureau 

of Sports, Fisheries and Wild life. No. 102: 127-130. 

SOKOL, R.C. & STROSS, R.G., 1986. Annual germination window in oospores of Nitella furcata 

(Charophyceae). Journal of Phycology 22: 403-406, 1 fig. [N. furcata ssp. megacarpa, N. acuminata, 

N. tenuissima, N. flexilis, C. braunii]. 



Poloniae 70: 323-334. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. aspera]

SORRELL, B.K., HAWES, I., SCHWARZ, A.-M. & SUTHERLAND, D., 2001. Inter-specific 

differences in photosynthesic carbon uptake, photosynthetic partitioning and extracellular organic 

carbon release by deep-water characean algae. Freshwater Biology 46: 453-464. [C. fibrosa, C. 

globularis, C. corallina] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I. & MARTÍN-CLOSAS, C., 2003. Lychnothamnus barbatus (charophytes) 

from the upper Miocene of La Cerdanya (Catalonia, Spain): taxonomic and palaeological implications. 

Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 156-165, 3. figs., 1 pl. [Pal.] [Lychn. barbatus] 






[Paleobotany] 


Africa. Journal of African Earth Sciences 12: 341-351. [Paleobotany] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1993a. Apport des charophytes fossiles à la recherche de changements 

climatiques abrupts. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 164: 123-130. [Paleobotany] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1998. Fossil Lamprothamnium papulosum (Charophyta), a biomarker for 

seasonal rainfall in northern Mauritania. Palaeoecology of Africa and the surrounding islands 25: 65- 

76. [Paleobotany] [Lamp. papulosum] 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1999b. Extant gyrogonite populations of Chara zeylanica and Chara haitensis: 

implications for taxonomy and paleoecology. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 371-382, 6 figs. [C. 

zeylanica, C. haitensis] 










SPENCE, D.R., CAMPBELL, R.M. & CHRYSTALL, J., 1971. Productivity of submerged freshwater 

macrophytes. Hidrobiologia 12: 169-176, 3 figs. [N. mucronata, C. fragilis] 






C. jurensis, C. Magninii] 










STARMACH, K., 1966. The winter flora of algae in a spring trickle on gravel banks near the stream 

Mszanka. Acta Hydrobiologica 8: 293-300. 



STEINECKE, F., 1940. Der Süsswassersee. Studienbücher Deutscher Lebensgemeinschaften, Band I. 

Verlag Quelle & Meyer, Leipzig. IV & 188 pp., 104 figs. [Characeae pp. 75, 114-115, fig. 72: N. 

opaca, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, C. foetida, C. tomentosa, C. rudis, C. jubata] 

STEINMAN, A.D., MEEKER, R.H., RODUSKY, A.J., DAVIS, W.R. & HWANG, S.J., 1997. 

Ecological properties of charophytes in a large subtropical lake. Journal of the North American 

Benthological Society 16: 781-793.

STEPHEN, D., MOSS, B. & PHILLIPS, G., 1997. Do rooted macrophytes increase sediment 

phosphorus release? Hydropbiologia 342: 27-34. 







STEWART, N.F., 1996. Stoneworts - connoisseurs of clean water. British Wildlife 8: 92-99. 

STOUT, V.M., 1975. The Limnology. In: G. Kuschol (ed.) - Biogeography and ecology in New 

Zealand. pp. 405-458. Junk, The Hague. [N. hookeri] 

STRASKRABA, M., 1968. Der Anteil der höheren Pflanzen an der Produktion der stehenden 

Gewässer. Mitteilungen der internationalen Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte Limnologie 

14: 212-230. 



STRAUSS, R. & LEPONT, J., 1966. Influence des chlorures alcalins sur la nutrition et la croissance 

des Characées. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 263: 40-43. 

STRAUSS, R., 1980. Influence of the concentration of H2PO4 - ions of the medium on the growth and 

mineral composition of two Charophyceae. Hydrobiologia 76: 229-232. 



STROEDE, W., 1933. Über die Beziehungen der Characeen zu den chemischen Factoren der 

Wohngewässer und des Schlammes. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 25: 192-229. 

STROSS, R. & ROTTIER, B., 1989. Protecting water clarity in Lake George. Conservationist 1989, 

September-October: 44-46. 








SVATOKRIZNÁ, G. & JACKO, R., 1957. Saprobiologicky vyskum Malého Dunaja. Biologia 12: 

828-842. [C. fragilis] 






SWALE, E.M.F., 1962. Notes on some algae from the Reddish Canal. British Phycological Bulletin 2: 

174-175. [C. braunii]. 

SYDOW, P., 1885. Anleitung zum Sammeln der Kryptogamen. Julius Hoffmann, Stuttgart. 144 pp. 

[Characeen pp. 98-106, literature and exsiccatae] [C. dissoluta, C. foetida, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. 

tenuispina, C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. tenuissima, N. batrachosperma] 

SZCZEPANSKA, W. & SZCZEPANSKI, A., 1973. Emergent macrophytes and their role in wetland 

ecosystems. Polskie Archiwum Hydrobiologii 20: 41-50. 

SZCZEPANSKI, A., 1970. Primary production as a source of energy in aquatic biocenosis. Polskie 

Archiwum Hydrobiologii 17: 93-101, 2 figs. 

SZMAL, Z. & SZMAL, B., 1965. Badania hydrochemiczne jezior lobeliowych wojewodztw 

gdanskiego i koszalinkskiego. (Hydrochemical investigations of Lobelia lakes of the Gdansk and 

Koszalin provinces). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, Poznanskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial 

Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 30. 56 pp. [Polish, english summary] 

TAKATORI, S. & IMAHORI, K., 1971. Light reactions in the control of oospore germination of 

Chara delicatula. Phycologia 10: 221-228. [C. delicatula] 

TAYLOR, J.L., 1967. Control of Chara with caroson AQ. Hyacinth Control Journal 6: 19. 

TAYLOR, W.R., 1959. Associations algales des mangroves d'Amerique. Colloques International du 

Centre National Recherches Scientifique 81: 143-152. [C. zeylanica].


Sedimentary Petrology 44: 456-465, 4 figs. (2 maps). [C. vulgaris] 


198. [N. opaca] 

TIMMERMANS, J.A., 1955. Essais sur le contrôle de la végétation aquatique à l'aide d'herbicides. 

Travaux de Station de Recherches de Groendaal, sér. D No. 17. 38 pp, 5 pl. 

TIMMS, B.V., 1973. A limnological survey of the freshwater coastal lakes of east Gippsland, Victoria. 

Australian Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 24: 1-20, 5 figs. (3 maps). 

TIMMS, B.V., 1974. Aspects of the limnology of Lake Tali Karng, Victoria. Australian Journal of 

Marine and Freshwater Research 25: 273-279, 2 figs. (1 map). 






TOSCANI, H.A., 1983. Progress in control of submerged aquatic weeds in dams. Malezas 11: 232- 

260. 

TRAPP, S. & KIRST, G.O., 1997. Bioindikation mit submersen Makrophyten: Die ökologischen 

Bedingungen. Deutsche gesellschaft für Limnologie (DGL) Tagungsbericht 1997: 426-430, 1 fig. 

[Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. nidifica, C. vulgaris, N. translucens, N. capillaris] 




TRAPP, S., 1995a. Wasserpflanzen Bremer Seen und ihr verhältnis zur Gewässergüte. Abhandlungen 

des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins zu Bremen 43: 165-177, 6 figs. (1 map). [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. 

fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, Tol. nidifica] 

TRAPP, S., 1995b. Die Characeen in Bremer Seen. Floristische Rundbriefe 29: 207-21, 1 map. [C. 

canescens, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. 

nidifica] 





TRENT, L.L., HESTAND, R.S. & CARTER, C.C., 1978. Toxicity of sulphuric acid to aquatic plants 

and organisms. Journal of Aquatic Plant Management 16: 40-43. 





UOTILA, P., 1971. Distribution and ecological features of hydrophytes in the polluted lake 

Vanajavesi, S. Finland. Annales Botanica Fennici 8: 257-295, 44 figs. (1 map, 40 distribution maps). 

[N. wahlbergiana]. 

USPENSKI, E., 1927. Eisen als Faktor für die Verbreitung niederer Wasserpflanzen. 

Pflanzenforschung 9: [C. contraria] 



VAHLE, H.-C., 1982. Ein Fundort von Nitella gracilis (Smith) Ag. in der Lüneburger Heide. Göttinger 

floristischen Rundbriefen 16: 36-38. [N. gracilis] 









Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus] 

VAIDYA, B.S., 1967. Study of some environmental factors affecting the occurrence of Charophytes in 

Western India. Hydrobiologia 29: 256-262. [6 Nitella, 8 Chara species]







VAN BERKUM, J.A., KLINGE, M. & GRIMM, M.P., 1995. Biomanipulation in the Duinigermeer; 

first results. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology 29: 81-90. 

VAN DAM, H. & MERTENS, A., 1993a. Kiezelwieren op herbariummateriaal als referentie voor 

waterkwaliteit. (Diatoms on herbarium macrophytes as indicators for water quality). De Levende 

Natuur 94: 22-27, 6 figs. (1 map). [Dutch, english summary] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. major, C. 

globularis]. 

VAN DAM, H. & MERTENS, A., 1993b. Diatomes on herbarium macrophytes as indicators for water 

quality. Hydrobiologia 169/270: 437-445, 5 figs. (1 map). [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. major, C. 

globularis]. 

VAN DAM, H., 1975. De invloed van vervuiling, speciaal op epifytische diatomeeëngezelschappen, in 

het plassengebied rond Ankeveen. De Levende Natuur 78: 37-41, 6 figs. (1 map). [Dutch, english 

summary] [C. vulgaris]. 


















VAN DE WEYER, K., 1999. Makrophyten. In: W. von Tümpling & G. Friedrich (ed.) - Methoden 

der Biologischen Wasseruntersuchung. Band 2. Biologische Gewässeruntersuchung. pp. 198-219, 7 

figs. (3 distribution maps). Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. 545 pp., 104 figs. [water quality indicator 

value for 18 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 





VAN DEN BERG, M., 2000. Ver van de oever, betere kansen voor kranswieren? Nieuwsbrief 

Kranswieren 8: 8-9. [Dutch] 



Hydrobiologia 342/343: 143-150, 3 figs. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. vulgaris] 



241-250, 3 figs. [C. aspera] 






Veluwemeer and Wolderwijd). De Levende Natuur 98: 14-19. [Dutch, english summary]








VAN DEN HOEK, C., 1960. Groupements d'algues des étangs saumâtres méditerranéens de la côte 

française. Vie et Milieu 11: 390-412. [C. baltica, Lamp. papulosum]. 













VAN NIEUKERKEN, E.J. & VAN DER VELDE, G., 1973. Een hydrobiologische inventarisatie van 

sloten in het Oude Land van Strijen en de St. Anthoniepolder (Hoekse Waard). De Levende Natuur 76: 

273-279, 3 figs. (1 map). [Dutch, english summary] [C. vulgaris, Tol. intricata]. 

















111-116. [Dutch, english summary] [9 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 









VAN RAAM, J.C., 1986. Grondwater - Verhaal van een verloedering. De Wijde Blik 1986 (4): 15-21, 

2 figs. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, N. hyalina] 







VAN WIRDUM, G., DEN HELD, A.J. & SCHMITZ, M., 1992. Terrestrializing fen vegetation in 

former turbaries in the Netherlands. In: J.T.A. Verhoeven (ed.) - Fens and bogs in the Netherlands:

vegetation, history, nutrient dynamics and conservation. pp. 323-360, 16 figs., 5 photo's. Kluwer 

Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

VAN WIRDUM, G., 1991. Vegetation and hydrology of floating rich-fens. Thesis Universiteit van 

Amsterdam. 

VASCONCELOS, J.C., 19 . A larvicidal aquatic plant. Journal of the American Medical Association 

81: [C. foetida]. 







aspera] 

VERMEER, C.P., ESCHER, M., PORTIELJE, R. & DE KLEIN, J.J.M., 2003. Nitrogen uptake and 

translocation by Chara. Aquatic Botany 76: 245-258. 

VERWEIJ, J., 1973. Het milieu en de koelwatertemperatuur van electrische centrales. Natuur en 

Milieu 2: 1-102. [Dutch] [p. 62 C. zeylanica (as zeylandica)] 




VILHELM, J., 1914b. Charales - Paroznatky. In: Bayer - Botanika speciální. pp. 1-6, fig. 44-45. 

Zvláštní otisk a jandova vel illstrov. prírodopisu. Vol. 3. Eduarda Grégra a Syna, Nákladem Vlastnim, 

Praze. [Paleobotany] [Tsjechian] [N. capitata, C. foetida, C. canescens, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. 

braunii, C. aspera, C. delicatula, C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera), N. opaca, 

N. syncarpa, N. gracilis] 













VONGSAROJ, P., 1979. (Chara in paddy fields.) Thai Weed Science 2: 18-21. [Thai] 

VOUK, V., 1929. Zur Biologie der Charophyten. Verhandlungen der Internationale Vereinigung für 





VYAS, L.N., SHARMA, K.P., SANKHLA, S.K. & GOPAL, B., 1990. Primary production and 

energetics. In: B. Gopal (ed.) - Ecology and management of aquatic vegetation in the Indian 

subcontinent. Geobotany vol. 16. pp. 149-175. Kluwer, Dordrecht-Boston-London. XIV + 257 pp., fig. 

[C. corallina (australis), C. fragilis, C. zeylanica, N. translucens, N. hyalina] 

WADE, P.M. 1990. The colonisation of disturbed freshwater habitats by Characeae. Folia 

Geobotanica et Phytotaxonomica Praha 25: 275-278. 



WAHLSTEDT, L.J., 1864. Om Characeernas knoppar och öfvervintring. Botanisk afhandling. Håkan 

Ohlsson, Lund. 48 pp. [Swedish] 

WALI, M.K., GRUENDLING, G.K. & BLINN, D.W., 1972. Observations on the nutrient composition 

of a freshwater lake ecosystem. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 60: 452-604, 1 map. [C. globularis] 

WALKER, R.S., 1974. Studies on the plants of the Genesee county (western New York state): 10. The 

vascular plants and ecological factores along a transect in Berge-Byron swamp. Proceedings of the 

Rochester Academy of Science 12: 241-270.

WALSER, R., 1995, 1996. Zur Rolle der Makrophytenbestände im Bereich von Flußmündungen am 

Bodensee-Obersee. Dissertation Universität Hohenheim (1995), Hartung-Gorre Verlag, Konstanz 

(1996). 8 + 202 pp., Karten, figs. [C. contraria] 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1966. Action du Magnésium sur la formation des constituants 

minéraux des Characées. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 263: 

2026-2029. 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1968. Sur l'absorption du Strontium par Chara fragilis 

Desvaux. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 266: 1486-1489. [C. 

fragilis] 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1969. Sur la précipitation des Carbonates de baryum et de 

calcium par Chara fragilis Desvaux. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. 

D 269: 2453-2456. [C. fragilis] 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1974a. Résistance des Characées aux effects toxiques des ions 

Pb 2+ . Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 278: 2023-2026, 1 fig. [C. 

fragilis, C. vulgaris] 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1974b. Recherches sur la précipitation des carbonates alcalinoterreux 

chez les Characées. Hydrobiologia 45: 217-237, pl. A-C. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris]. 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1975. Tolérance des Characées aux fortes concentrations du 

milieu en ions manganeux. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 280: 

1899-1902. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris] 

WALTER, T., 1980. Produktionsbiologische Untersuchungen an Chara tomentosa L. in der 

"Kirrbucht". Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock, math. nat. Reihe 29: 117-120. [C. 

tomentosa] 

WARMING, E. & GRAEBNER, P., 1933. Lehrbuch der ökologischen Pflanzengeographie. ed. 4. 

Gebrüder Borntraeger, Berlin. VII + 1157 pp., 468 figs. [Assoziation mit Chara, Chara-Zone] 





WESTENDORP, G.D., 1854. Les cryptogames classées d'après leurs stations naturelles. I.S. van 

Doosselaere, Gand. XVI + 301 pp. [p. 24: C. vulgaris as substrate for epiphytic algae] 





WESTLAKE, D.F., 1965. Some basic data for investigation of the productivity of aquatic 

macrophytes. Memorie Ist. ital. Idrobiol., Suppl. 18: 229-248, 2 figs. [C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. 

mucronata, N. opaca] 

WETZEL, R.G., 1960. Marl incrustation on hydrophytes in several Michigan lakes. Oikos 11: 223- 

238. 

WETZEL, R.G., 1975. Limnology. W. B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia. XII + 743 pp., figs. 

WHEELER, B.D. & WHITTON, B.A., 1971. Ecology of Hell Kettles. 1. Terrestrial and sub-aquatic 

vegetation. The Vasculum 56: 23-37, 1 map. [C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 




WHITTON, B.A., 1972. Environmental limits of plants in flowing waters. Symp. zool. Soc. London 

29: 3-19. [C. braunii] 

WHITTON, B.A., 1984. Algae as monitors of heavy metals in frehwaters. In: L.E. Shubert (ed.) - 

Algae as ecological indicators. pp. 257-280, 1 fig. Academic Press, London. XII + 434 pp., figs. 

[uptake of Zn, Pb, Cd by N. flexilis] 







fragilis, N. flexilis]





WILDERMUTH, H., 1992. Habitate und Habitatwahl der Großen Moosjungfer (Leucorrhinia 

pectoralis) Charp. 1825 (Odonata, Libellulidae). Zeitschrift für Ökologie und Naturschutz 1: 3-21. 

[Equisetum fluviatile-Chara sp. -Gesellschaft] 

WILLÉN, T., 1957. On the distribution of Nitellopsis obtusa around the Baltic. Botaniska Notiser 110: 

313-320, 1 distribution map. [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. fragilis] 





WILMANNS, O., 1989. Ökologische Pflanzensoziologie. 4. Auflage. Quelle & Meyer, Heidelberg- 

Wiesbaden. 382 pp., 45 figs. [C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. aculeolata, 

C. tomentosa, Charetea] 

WINBERG, G. et al., 1972. Biological productivity of different types of lakes. In: A. Kajak & A. 

Hillbricht-Illkowska (ed.) - Productivity problems of freshwaters. pp. 383-404. PWN - Polish 

Scientific Publishers, Warszawa-Krakow. 







WINTER, U. & KIRST, G.O., 1991b. Vacuolar sap composition during sexual reproduction and 

salinity stress in charophytes. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 138, Actualités botaniques: 

85-93, 5 figs. [C. vulgaris, C. canescens, C. tomentosa, C. corallina, Lamp. papulosum] 

WINTER, U. & KIRST, G.O., 1992. Turgor regulation in Chara aspera (Charophyta): the role of 

sucrose accumulation in fertile and sterile plants. Phycologia 31: 240-245, 3 figs.. [C. aspera, C. 

canescens, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum] 



obtusa] 





WIUM-ANDERSEN, S., ANTHONI, U., CRISTOPHERSEN, C. & HOUEN, G., 1982. Allelopathic 

effects on phytoplankton by substances isolated from aquatic macrophytes (Charales). Oikos 39: 187- 

190. 

WOELKERING, J., 1976. Wisconsin Desmids I. Aufwuchs and plankton communities of selected acid 

bogs, alkaline bogs and closed bogs. Hydrobiologia 48: 209-232. 



papulosum] 

WONISCH, F., 1910. Zur Algenflora des Andritzer Quellgebietes. Mitteilungen des 

Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines für Steiermark 47: 3-10. [C. hispida] 


YANKYAVICHUS, K.K., BARANAUSKANE, A.Y. & RAZYULIRE, R.I., 1973. (Development 

aspects of bacterial flora under different ecological conditions). Liet. TSR. Mosklu Akad. Nauk. ser. C, 

Biol. Mokslai 4: 11-19. [Russian, english summary] [C. aspera] 

YOSHIMURA, S., 1936. Photosynthesis of Chara at various depth in Lake Ashinoko, Hakone. Journal 

of the Meteorological Society of Japan 14: 124-130. 




Leiden. XIV & 223 pp., 21 figs., 1 map. also: Blumea 4: 1-223, 21 figs., 1 map. [Key] [N.





zeylanica] 

ZIEMEK, H.P., 1991. Fließ- und Stillgewässer in Mittelhessen. Ökologie und Kulturgeschichte. 

Ökologie in Forschung und Anwendung 4: 1-288. [C. fragilis]. 



137-140, 1 fig. [C. spec.] 






Recent Ecology (1998-2003) 

J.C. van Raam 





109-115. [C. aspera] 



Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 150-155, 2 figs. [Paleobotany] 



[C. aspera] 













N. partita] 






[Lamprothamnium heraldii n. spec.]


and lake-level change in southeastern British Columbia, Canada. Holocene 13: 751-761. [C. 

globularis] 




HARWELL, M.C. & HAVENS, K.E., 2003. Experimental studies on the recovery potential of 

submerged aquatic vegetation after flooding and desiccation in a large subtropical lake. Aquatic 

Botany 77: 135-151. 









2003. 



zeylanica] 




















asutralis] 












Science 13: 831-840. 





GULATI, R.D. & VAN DONK, E., 2002. Lakes in the Netherlands, their origin, eutrophication and 

restoration: state-of-the-art review. Hydrobiologia 478: 73-106.









zeylanica] 
























(Charophyta) on mosquitoes). Nuaèni skup "Zasavica 2001", Zbornik radova pp. 159-164, 1 fig. PMF 






[C. vulgaris] 








[C. aspera] 






translucens] 






succinctum]







ROMAN, C.T., BARRETT, N.E. & PORTNOY, J.W., 2001. Aquatic vegetation and trophic condition 

of Cape Cod (Massachusetts, USA) kettle ponds. Hydrobiologia 443: 31-42. 



















BLINDOW, I., HARGEBY, A., WAGNER, B.M.A. & ANDERSSON, G., 2000. How important is the 

crustacean plankton for the maintenance of water clarity in shallow lakes with abundant submerged 

vegetation? Freshwater Biology 44: 185-197. 






























SIEDEL, U., SCHNEIDER, B., BOHME, M., ECKMANN, R. & WALZ, N., 2000. Trophic





POTT, R. & REMY, D., 2000. Gewässer des Binnenlandes. Ökosysteme Mitteleuropas aus 

geobotanischer Sicht. Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. 255 pp. 











VAN DEN BERG, M., 2000. Ver van de oever, betere kansen voor kranswieren? Nieuwsbrief 

Kranswieren 8: 8-9. [Dutch] 



aspera] 
























CASANOVA, M.T., BURCH, M.D., BROCK, M.A. & BOND, P.M., 1999. Does toxic Microcystis 

aeruginosa affect aquatic plant establishment? Environmental Toxicology 14: 97-109, 5 figs. [C. 

muelleri] 







13-19. 




ungula, N. lhotzkyi, N. congesta]



[Paleobotany] 























































Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]

VAN DE WEYER, K., 1999. Makrophyten. In: W. von Tümpling & G. Friedrich (ed.) - Methoden 

der Biologischen Wasseruntersuchung. Band 2. Biologische Gewässeruntersuchung. pp. 198-219, 7 

figs. (3 distribution maps). Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. 545 pp., 104 figs. [water quality indicator 

value for 18 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 








obtusa] 








barbatus]. 

BLINDOW, I., HARGEBY, A. & ANDERSSON, G., 1998. Alternative stable states in shallow lakes - 

what causes a shift? In: E. Jeppesen, Ma. Søndergaard, Mo. Søndergaard & K. Christoffersen (eds.) - 

The structuring role of submerged macrophytes in lakes. pp. 353-360. 




















contraria] 














Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 67: 287-290. [C. strigosa]




32: 287-305. 

JANSE, J.H., 1998. A model of ditch vegetation in relation to eutrophication. Water Science and 

Technology 37: 139-143. 

JEPPESEN, E., SØNDERGAARD, M., SØNDERGAARD, M. & CHRISTOFFERSEN, K., 1998. The 

structuring role of submerged macrophytes in lakes. Ecological Studies 131. Springer Verlag, New 

York. 423 pp. 













SCHEFFER, M., 1998. Ecology of shallow lakes. Population and Community Biology Series 22. 

Chapman & Hall, London. 357 pp. 

SIMONS, J. & VAN RAAM, J.C., 1998. Water en sediment. In: J.C. van Raam (ed.) - Handboek 

Kranswieren. pp. 57-62, fig. 25. Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 distribution maps) + 

122 figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution maps. [Dutch] [9 Chara, 5 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 





SIMONS, J., 1998b. Seizoensperiodiciteit, groeistrategie, vestiging. In: J.C. van Raam (ed.) - 

Handboek Kranswieren. pp. 63-65, fig. 26-27. Chara boek, Hilversum. 229 pp., 38 (7 maps, 5 

distribution maps) + 122 figs., 27 pl., 41 distribution maps. [Dutch] [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. 

globularis, C. vulgaris, C. baltica, C. connivens, C. major, N. flexilis, N. capillaris, N. translucens, 




76. [Paleobotany] [Lamp. papulosum] 






241-250, 3 figs. [C. aspera] 









C. fibrosa, N. hookeri, N. pseudoflabellata, N. leptostachys, N. stuartii, N. hyalina]


Miscellaneous 

bibliographies, herbarium collections, relationships with animals, red lists etc. 

J.C. van Raam 




ALLEN, G.O., 1938b. The charophyte collecting tours of Thomas Bates Blow. Journal of Botany, 

British and Foreign 76: 295-298. 

ÁLVAREZ RAMIS, C. & AGULLÓ, R.M., 1981. Nota previa al estudio del "Mar de Ontigola". 

Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, seccion Biologica 79;105-113, 3 figs. (1 

map). [natural radio-activity of C. hispida] 

ANGEL, H., DUFFEY, E., MILES, J., OGILVIC, M.A., SIMMS, E. & TEAGLE, W.G., 1981. The 

natural history of Britain and Ireland. Book Club Associates, London. 256 pp., figs., pl. pp. 67, 80-81, 

fig.1: C. aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 



19: 1228-1229. [C. globularis] 

ATKINSON, K.M., 1972. Birds as transporters of algae. British Phycological Journal 7: 319-321. 

AVAULT, J.W., 1965. Prelimanary studies with grasscarp for aquatic weed control. Progressive Fishculturist 

27: 207-209. 

BACHER, C.A., 1911. Zoetwaterflora en visteelt. Teysmanina 22: 501-515, 751-766. [Dutch] 

BARBER, M.A., 19... The effects of Chara robbinsii on mosquito larvae. U.S. Public Health Reports 

29, no. 13. 

BENL, G., 1962. Ein Gattungsschlüssel der Aquarienpflanzen nach vegetativen Merkmalen. Berichte 

der Bayerische Botanischen Gesellschaft zur Erforschung der heimischen Flora 35: 5-11. [see also 

english translation: Benl, G. 1971] 

BENL, G., 1971. A key to the genera of aquarium plants based on vegetative characters. Baileya 18: 

121-132. [modified and translated from german Benl, G., 1962] 


109-115. [C. aspera] 

BERGLUND, T., 1968. The influence of predation by Brown Trout on Asellus in a pond. Reports 

Institute Freshwater Research Drottningholm 48: 77-101. [Nitella opaca]. 

BICUDO, R.M.T. & BICUDO, C.E.M., 1970. Index to the Brazilian cryptogamic litterature: an 

additional list of references to the Brazilian fresh-water algae. Rickia 5: 125-129. 




BLAZENCIC, J., CVIJAN, M. & LAUSEVIC, R., 1995. Diverzitet slatkovodnik algi Jugoslavije sa 

pregledon vrsta od medjunarodnog znacaja. In: V. Stevanovic & V. Vasic (ed.) - Biodiverzitet 

Jugoslavije i sa preglodon vrsta od medunarodnog znacaja. pp. 159-172, 1 distribution map. Ecolibri, 

Biološki fakultet, Beograd. VIII & 586 pp. [Servo-croatian] [Red List] [16 Chara, 10 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 





BLINDOW, I. & HOOTSMANS, M.J.M., 1991. Allelopathic effects from Chara spp. on two species 

of unicellular green algae. In: M.J.M. Hootsmans & J.E. Vermaat (eds.) - Macrophytes, a key to 

understanding changes caused by eutrophication in shallow freshwater ecosystems. pp. 139-144. 


and their importance for waterfowl. In: C.M. Finlayson & T. Larsson (eds.) - Wetland management













BLINDOW, I., 1986. Undervattensväxter viktiga i fågelsjöar. (Importance of submerged macrophytes 

for waterfowl). Fauna och Flora 81: 235-244. [Swedish] 





list] 

BLOW, T.B., 1924. Observations on the alleged larvicidal properties of Charophyta. Journal of 

Botany, British and Foreign 62: 252-253. 

BLOW, T.B., 1927. Observations on the alleged larvicidal properties of Charophytes. Proceedings of 

the Linnean Society London 139: 46-47. 

BURCHHARDT, L., TOMASZEWICZ, G.H. & MATULA, J., 1999. L. Rabenhorst's algae in polish 

collections. Polish Botanical Studies, Guidebook Series No. 21. Polish Academy of Sciences, W. 

Szafer Institute of Botany, Krakow. 87 pp., frontispice, 3 figs. [pp. 25, 57: Chara 26 taxa, Nitella 17 

taxa in 5 polish institutions] 

CABALLERO, A., 1919. La Chara foetida y las larvas de Stegomyia, Culex y Anopheles. Bol. Real 

Soc. Españ. Hist. Nat. 19: 449-455. [Spanish] [C. foetida] 

CABALLERO, A., 1921. La especies del genero Chara y las larvas de los Mosquitos. Anales del 

Instituto General y Técnico de Valencia No. 10. [Spanish] [C. foetida, C. hispida]. 

CABALLERO, A., 1922a. Nuevos datos respecto de la accion de la Chara en las larvas de los 

Mosquitos. Bol. Real Soc. Española Hist. Nat. 22: 61-64. [Spanish]. 

CABALLERO, A., 1922b. Otras especies larvicidas del genero Chara. Bol. Real Soc. Española Hist. 

Nat. 22: 418-421. [Spanish] [C. contraria, C. hispida]. 










asutralis] 

CHANDLER, D.C., 1937. Fate of typical lake plankton in streams. Ecological Monograph 7: 445-479. 

CHRISTIANSEN, WE. & CHRISTIANSEN, WI., 1936. Das botanische Schrifttum von Schleswig- 

Holstein, Hamburg und Lübeck. Heimat und Erbe, Kiel. 323 pp. [Bibliography, index on author, 

subject, topographical names and plant names] 

CIENKOWSKI, L., 1865. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Monaden. Archiv für mikroskopische Anatomie 

1: 203-232, pl. 12-14. 

COLT jr., L.C., 1971. Non-additive cultures for algae. Rhodora 73: 62-67. [N. flexilis] 




COMPÈRE, P., 1986. Les Characeae de l'herbier belge du Jardin botanique national de Belgique: 

spécimens récoltés après 1900. Dumortiera 34-35: 28-32, 2 distribution maps. [C. aspera, C. 

connivens, C. contraria, C. globularis, C. fragifera (as C. globularis f.), C. major (as C. hispida v.), C.

aculeolata (as C. hispida), C. baltica (as C. hispida v.), C. vulgaris, N. capillaris, N. flexilis, N. gracilis, 

N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, N. translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. intricata]. 






CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1969b. Révision systématique des Charophycées des 

collections Marcel Piron. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 44: 105-110. [9 Nitella, 6 

Chara species, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

COTTAM, C., 1939. Food habits of North American diving ducks. Technical Bulletins of the U.S. 

Department of Agriculture 643: 1-140. 



CRÉPIN, F., 1878. Guide du botaniste en Belgique (plantes vivantes et fossiles). G. Mayolez, 

Bruxelles; J.B. Baillière et fils, Paris. VII + 495 pp., 7 figs. [Bibliography] [Characeae pp. 394-396, 

399, 401-402, 405: N. flexilis, N. gracilis, N. translucens, N. capillaris (as capitata), C. hispida, C. 

braunii, Tol. intricata (as Nitella)] 

DANGEARD, P.A., 1886. Recherches sur les organismes inférieurs. Annales des Sciences Naturelles 

4: 241-341, pl. 11-13. [Parasites in N. tenuissima & C. polyacantha] 

DANGEARD, P.A., 1889. Mémoire sur les Chytridinées. Le Botaniste 1: 39-84, pl. 2-3. 

DANGEARD, P.A., 1890. Recherches histologiques sur les champignons. Le Botaniste 2: 63-149. 

DAVIS, C.A., 1900. Entstehung des Characeenkalkes. Journal of Geology 8. [Paleobotany] 

DAY, S.A., WICKHAM, R.P., ENTWISLE, T.J. & TYLER, P.A., 1995. Bibliographic checklist of 

non-marine algae in Australia. Flora of Australia, Supplementary Series Number 4. Australian 

Biological Resources Study, Canberra. VII & 276 pp., 42 figs. [Bibliography, index on genera] 

[Characeae pp. 54-65, fig. 5B-E & fig. 6D: seperate bibliographic references for all taxa as mentioned 

in Wood (1972) and Hotchkiss & Imahori (1988)] 

DE GIOVANNI, G. & BENCIVELLI, A., 1975. (Control of Chara in rice fields.) Notiziaria sulle 

Malattie delle Pianta 93/94: 27-37. [Portuguese, english summary] 

DE VLAMING, V. & PROCTOR, V.W., 1968. Dispersal of aquatic organisms: viability of seeds 

recovered from the droppings of captive killdeer and mallard ducks. American Journal of Botany 55: 

20-26. 



DEAN, J.L., 1969. Biology of the crayfish Orconectes causeyi and its use for control of aquatic weeds 

in trout lakes. Technical Papers of the Bureau of Sport Fisheries and Wildlive, Washington. No. 24. 

DEEVEY jr., E.S., GROSS, M.S., HUTCHINSON, G.E. & KRAYBILL, H.L., 1954. The natural C 14 

contents of materials from hardwater lakes. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 

Washington 40: 285-288. 

DELL'UOMO, A., 1991. Use of benthic macro algae for monitoring rivers in Italy. In: B.A. Whitton, 

E. Rott & G. Friedrich (eds.) - Use of algae for monitoring rivers. pp. 129-138. Proceedings of an 

International Symposium held at the Landesamt für Wasser und Abfall Nordrhein-Westfalen, 

Düsseldorf 26-28 May 1991. Institut für Botanik der Universität Innsbruck, Insbruck. 193 pp., figs. 

[C. vulgaris] 

DEMIRIZ, H., 1993. An annotated bibliography of Turkish flora and vegetation. The Scientific and 

Technical Research Council of Turkey, Ankara. XVII + 670 pp., 1 map. [Bibliography, index on taxon 

names] [Chara, C. canescens] 

DENIKE T.J. & GEIGER, R.W., 1974. The utilization of Chara in water management. Hyacinth 

Control Journal 12: 18-19. 

DIELS, L., 1918. Pflanzengeographie. 2e Auflage. Sammlung Göschen, Berlin. [p. 74: Chara in 

Limnium]. 

DOBREMEZ, J.F., VIGNY, F. & WILLIAMS, L.H.J., 1972. Bibliographie du Népal. Vol. 3. Sciences 

naturelles. Tome 2. Botanique. Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, Paris. 126 pp., 9 figs. 

(maps), 3 pl. [Bibliography; index on subject, authors, plant collectors] 

DOGMA, I.J., 1986. Zoosporic Fungi. In: Guide to Philippine flora and fauna. Vol. 1. pp. 1-200, 97 

pl. Natural Resources Management Center Ministry of Natural Resources and University of the 

Philippines, Manilla. XVIII + 382 pp., figs. pl. [p. 123: refers to Karling, J.S. (1939) for 

Hyphochytrium catenoides as parasite on Nitella and Chara, on Philippines only saprophytic]

DRESSCHER, TH.G.N., 1976. Index van de namen en vindplaatsen die betrekking hebben op in 

Nederlandse wateren aangetroffen algen en enige groepen van micro-organismen. (Index of names and 

locations of algae and some groups of micro-organisms found in the Netherlands waters. Koninklijke 

Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen. North-Holland Publishing Company, Amsterdam. (4) + 

808 pp. [Dutch, english summary] [Bibliography, index on taxon names and localities] 











DUDKIN, M.S., ARESHYDZE, I.V. & CHERNO, N.K., 1971. (Studying the chemical composition of 

two Chara species). Ukrainian Botanical Journal 28: 762-765. 

DURHEIM, C.J., 1856. Schweizerisches Pflanzen-Idiotikon. Ein Wörterbuch von 

Pflanzenbenennungen in den verschiedenen Mundarten der deutschen, französischen und italianischen 

Scweiz, nebst deren lateinischen, französischen und deutschen Namen; zum Gebrauch für Mediciner, 

Pharmaceuten, Lehrer, Droguisten und Botaniker. Hubert & Comp. (Körber), Bern. VIII + 284 pp. [p. 

21: C. vulgaris] 

ERNST, A., 1917. Experimentele Erzeugung erblicher Parthenogenesis. Zeitschrift für induktive 

Abstammungs- und Vererbungslehre 17: 203-250. 

ERNST, A., 1918. Bastardierung als Ursache der Apogamie im Pflanzenreich. Jena. 665 pp., 172 figs. 

ERNST, A., 1921a. Apogamie der dauernde Parthenogenesis. Zeitschrift für induktive Abstammungs- 

und Vererbungslehre 26: 144-160. 

FASSETT, N.C., 1957. A manual of aquatic plants. With revision appendix by E.C. Ogden. The 

University of Wisconsin Press, Madison. IX + 405 pp., 68 figs. [Key] [Bibliography in appendix pp. 

342-356: Use of aquatic plants by birds and mammals; pp. 357-358: The relation of plants to fish] 

[Characeae pp. 39-40, fig. 21-24: C. vulgaris, C. aspera, N. flexilis, N. hyalina] 

FORMIGGINI, L., 1909a. Cenno storico-bibliographico sulle Caracee della flora italiana. Bull. Soc. 

Bot. Italia 1909: 14-26. 

FORSBERG, C., KLEIVEN, S. & WILLEN, T., 1990. Absence of allelopathic effects of Chara on 

phytoplankton in situ. Aquatic Botany 38: 289-294. 



sejuncta]. 



FRY, J.C., BROOKER, M.P. & THOMAS, P.L., 1973. Changes in the microbial populations of a 

reservoir treated with the herbicide paraquat. Water Research 7: 395-407. [C. globularis] 



internationale Vereinigung für Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie 13: 350-362. 






GEISSLER, U., 1991. Zu Veränderungen in der Algenflora und zur Situation von Roten Listen in 

Berlin (West). In: A. Auhagen, R. Platen & H. Sukopp (eds.) - Rote Listen der gefärdeten Pflanzen 

und Tiere in Berlin. Landschaftsentwicklung und Umweltforschung S 6. pp. 125-128. [Red List]. 

GEORGE, E.A., 1976. A guide to algal keys. British Phycological Journal 11: 49-55. 

GLASER, R., 1966. Postmortale Veränderungen der Radioaktivität submerser Wasserpflanzen. 

Limnologica 4: 95-100. [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1950. Sistematiczeskii spisok charowych wodoroslej, obnaruzenych w 

predelach SSSR po 1935 g. wkljuczitelno. Trudy Bot. Inst. Ak. Nauk SSSR, ser. II, 5: 20-94.

GONZALVES, E.A. & VAIDYA, B.S., 1963. On the larvicidal properties of Charophytes. 

Hydrobiologia 21: 188-192. [C. zeylanica, C. corallina, N. furcata] 

GORDON, M., 1943. Charales; plant benefactors of fishes. Aquarium 12: 117-120. 

GOROVOI, P.G. (ed.), 1973. Flora, vegetation and plant resources of the Far East. Bibliography 

(1928-1969). Institute of Biology and Pedology Fundamental Library, Soviet National Botanical 

Society Far East Branch, Far East Science Centre Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Vladivostok. 

552 pp. [Bibliography, index on author, subject, taxon names] [Characeae p. 328: refers to Makino, T. 

1918] 



obtusa] 




94: 1-6. 

GUEHLER, P.F. & WEISBECKER, H.L., 1973. A new algicide for filamentous algae and Chara. 

Proc. Northeast Weed Sci. Soc. 27: 108-109. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1996. On the variability of the known chromosome number observed in the 

Characeae. In: B.R. Chaudhary & S.B. Agrawal (eds.) - Cytology, genetics and molecular biology of 

Algae. pp. 95-113. [chromosome number for 440 taxa] 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1928. The relation ofcertain algae to breeding places of mosquitoes in 

Queensland. Bulletin of Entomological Research 18: 377. 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1930. The consideration of certain factors as potentialities in mosquito 

control in Australia. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 42: 86-105. 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1931. Further work on Chara sp., and other biological notes on Culcide 

(mosquitoes). American Journal of Hygiene 11: 174. 

HAMLYN-HARRIS, R., 1932. Some further observations on Chara fragilis in relation to mosquito 

breeding in Queensland. American Journal of Tropical Medicine and Parasitology 26: 519-524. [C. 

fragilis] 



HARRIMAN, N.H., 1992. A combined index to the binomials and plates in volumes 1-7 of the folio 

and quarto editions of the Nova Genera et Species Plantarum of Humboldt, Bonpland and Kunth 1816- 

1825. Biology Dept. University of Wisconsin-Oshkosh, Oskosh. 121 pp. [C. compressa p. 26: Quarto 

ed. vol. 1 p. 45, Folio ed. vol. 1 p. 38] 

HART, M. 't, 1977. Laatste zomernacht. De Arbeiderspers, Amsterdam. [Dutch]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1938. Otto Nordstedt och characéerna. Botaniska Notiser 1938: 27-33. [Swedish]. 



36: 297-313. 

HICKEN, C.M., 1923a. Las Algas del género Chara y los mosquitos del género Anopheles. Resumen 

del descubrimiento del doctor Arturo Caballero. Darwiniana 1: 79-85. [Spanish] [C. contraria, C. 

foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida]. 

HICKEN, C.M., 1923b. Bibliografia más importante sobre las "Characeae". Darwiniana 1: 82-85. 


HOOTSMANS, M.J.M. & BLINDOW, I., 1994. Allelopathic limitation of algal growth by 

macrophytes. In: W. van Vierssen, M.J.M. Hootsmans & J.E. Vermaat (eds.) - Lake Veluwe, a 

macrophyte-dominated system under eutrophication stress. Geobotany 21. pp. 175-192. Kluwer 

Academic Publishers, Dordrecht. 



HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1953a. Staining and plastic embedding of small mineralized plant fossils. 

Nature 171: 516, 2 figs. [Paleobotany] 




Sciences, Pruhonice. 206 pp. [Red List] [Tsjechian] [8 communities, 2 threatened, 3 rare] 


Java, Bali und Sumatra, nach dem Material der Deutschen Limnologischen Sunda-Expedition. Archiv









IMAHORI, K. & IWASA, K., 1965. Pure culture and chemical ragulation of the growth of 

Charophytes. Phycologia 4: 127-134, 5 figs. [C. braunii, C. contraria, C. corallina, C. globularis, C. 

gymnopitys, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica, N. microcarpa]. 







JACOBSEN, N. & PEDERSEN, E.K., 1983. Synthesis and insecticidal properties of derivates of 

propane-1,3 dithiol (analogues of the insecticidal derivatives of dithiolane and trithiane from the alga 

Chara globularis Thuill.). Pesticide Science 14: 90-97. [C. globularis] 




32: 287-305. 

JEDICKE, E. (ed.), 1997. Die Roten Listen Gefährdeten Pflanzen, Tiere, Pflanzengesellschaften und 

Biotope in Bund und Ländern. Ulmer, Stuttgart. 581 pp. + CD ROM. [Red list] [Characeae p. 217: 22 

Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 




KAMAT, N.D., 1967. Dispersal of charophytes by the pintails. Current Science 36: 134. 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1965a. Charophyceae Poloniae exsiccati Reg. Lublinensis (Polonia orientalis). 

Fasciculus I, nr. 1-10. Lublin. 4 pp. 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1968. Charophyceae Poloniae exsiccati Reg. Lublinensis (Polonia orientalis). 

Fasciculus II, nr. 11-20. Lublin. 4 pp. [N. gracilis, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. vulgaris, C. 

crassicaulis, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula] 

KARCZMARZ, K., 1971. Charophyceae Europae orientalis exsiccatae. Reg. Lublinensis (Polonia 

orientalis). Fasciculus 1, nr. 1-15. Lublin. 5 pp. [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

prolifera, Tol. nidifica, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. canescens, C. tomentosa, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. 

baltica, C. hispida, C. aspera] 

KARLING, J.S., 1928b. Studies in the Chytridiales I. The life history and occurrence of Entophlyctis 

heliomorpha (Dang.) Fischer. American Journal of Botany 15: 32-42. 

KARLING, J.S., 1928c. Studies in the Chytridiales II. Contributions to the life history and occurrence 

of Diplophlyctis intestina (Schenk) Schroeter in cells of American Characeae. American Journal of 

Botany 15: 204-214. [Parasites in: C. braunii, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. 

zeylanica, C. disjuncta, N. flexilis, N. glomerulifera, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, Lamp. papulosum, 

Lychn. barbatus] 

KARLING, J.S., 1930. A preliminary descriptive study of a parasitic monad in cells of American 

Characeae. American Journal of Botany 17: 928-937. [Parasites in: C. braunii, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, 

C. contraria, C. zeylanica, C. gymnopus, N. flexilis, N. glomerulifera, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, N. 

opaca, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus] 

KERSEY, Y., 1980. Cytoplasts from coenocytic algal cells. In: E. Gantt (ed.) - Handbook of 

phycological methods. Developmental and cytological methods. pp. 171-177. Cambridge University 

Press, Cambridge-New York. XII + 425 pp., figs. 

KESLING, R.V., 1954. An instrument for cleaning small fossils. Contribution from the Museum of 

Paleontology, Michigan University 11: 193-199, 2 pl. [Paleobotany] 


and in combination with other species. Progress in Fish Culture 33: 123-127.

KITCHELL, J.F. & WINDELL, J.T., 1970. Nutritional value of algae to blue gill sunfish, Lepomis 

macrochirus. Copeia 1970: 186-190. 

KOBRLE, A., 1967. Bibliogrfie botanické literatury východnich cech. (Bibliographie der botanischen 

Literatur Ostböhmens). Východoceské Muzeum Pardubice Státni vedecká knihovnna hradec králové, 

Pardubice. 163 pp., 1 map. [Bibliography, index on taxon names] 

KOSTER, J.T., 1939. A review of the taxonomical and ecological studies on Netherlands' Algae. 

Recueil des Travaux Botaniques Néerlandais 36: 494-501. [Bibliography] 

KOVALSKY, V.V. & VOROTNITSKAYA, T.E., 1965. (Biogenical migration of uranium in Issyk- 

Kul lake). Geochemistry 6: 724-736. [Russian] 

KOVALSKY, V.V. & VOROTNITSKAYA, T.E., 1966. (Natural phenomena of biogenical migration 

of uranium). Biochemical Journal 38: 419-424. [Russian] 



KRAUSE, W., 1984. Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen (Characeen). In: J. Blab, E. Nowak, W. 

Trautmann & H. Sukopp (red.) - Rote Liste der gefährdeten Tiere und Pflanzen in der Bundesrepublik 

Deutschland, 4. Auflage. pp. 184-187. Greven, Kilda. Naturschutz aktuell 1. [Red list] 






KRISHNAMOORTHI, K.P., 1976. Aquatic plants in relation to public health aspects in Nagpur 

district and else where. In: C.K. Vershney & J. Rzoska (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in S.E. Asia. pp. 162- 

166. Dr. W. Junk Publishers, Dordrecht. 





Polska 28: 433-450. 



summary] 

KUSEL-FETZMANN, E., 1986. Zur Gefährdung der österreichischen Süsswasseralgen. In: H. 

Niklfeld (ed.) - Rote Liste gefährdeter Pflanzen Österreichs. pp. 194-199. Grüne Reihe des 

Bundesministeriums für Gesundheit und Umweltschutz, Bd. 5. 





KÜTHE, K., 1972. Bekämpfung von Wasserpflanzen in stehenden und fließenden Gewässern. 

Schriftenreihe des Vereins für Wasser-, Boden- und Lufthygiene 37: 193-196. [C. foetida]. 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1834b. Algarum aquae dulcis germanicarum. Decas XII. C.A. Schwetschkii et Fil., 

Halis Saxonum. 4pp. [N. gracilis, C. hedwigii] 

KÜTZING, F.T., 1836. Algarum aquae dulcis germanicarum. Decas XVI. C.A. Schwetschkii et Fil., 

Halis Saxonum. 4pp. [C. canescens (as crinita)] 

LAIRD, M., 1956. Studies of mosquitoes and freshwater ecology in the South Pacific. Bulletin of the 

Royal Society of New Zealand 6. [N. microcarpa, N. superba] 




LAN, L., FU, H. & QING, R., 2003. The present state of research on living charophytes in China. Acta 

Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 147-149. 



tomentosa] 


Luftbildauswertung im mitteleuropäischen Raum 8: 1-74.

LANGANGEN, A., 1996a. Sjeldne og truete kransalger i Norge (Rare and threatened charophytes in 

Norway). Blyttia 53: 23-30. [Norge, english summary] [Red list] [5 Chara, 5 Nitella, 3 Tolypella 

species, Lamprothamnium papulosum]. 

LANGANGEN, A., 1996c. Forslag til en foreløpig liste over verneverdige kransalgelokaliteter i 

Nordland. (Preliminary list of charophyte localities deserving protection in Nordland county). 

Polarflokken 20: 59-63. [Norge, english summary] 

LANGER, W., 1975. Die Kontaktmikroradiographie in der Mikropaläontologie. Dechniana 127: 215- 

219, 1 pl. 

LEVRING, T., HOPPE, H.A. & SCHMID, O.J., 1969. Marine algae. A study of research and 

utilization. Botanica Marina Handbooks. Vol. 1. Cram, De Gruyter & Co., Hamburg. VIII + 421 pp., 

75 figs., 16 pl. [Charophyceae pp. 63-64, fig. 30: C. fragifera] 





prolifera] 

LICHTSCHEIDL, I. K. & FOISSNER, I., 1995. Video microscopy of dynamic plant cell organelles: 

Principles of the technique and practical application. Journal of Microscopy 181: 117-128. 



LOPEZ-MARTINEZ, N., CANUDO, J.I., ARDEVOL, L., SUBERBIOLA, X.P., ORUE- 

ETXEBARRIA, X., CUENCA-BESCOS, G., RUIZ-OMENACA, J.I., MURELAGA, X. & FEIST, M., 

2001. New dinosaur sites correlated with Upper Maastrichtian pelagic deposits in the Spanish 

Pyrenees: implications for the dinosaur extinction pattern in Europe. Cretaceous Research 22: 41-61. 

LU, HUI-NAN, 1997. On charophyte genera named by chinese authors. Acta Micropaleontologica 

Sinica 14: 391-404. [Paleobotany] 









MATHESON, R. & HINMAN, E.H., 1978. Chara fragilis and mosquito development. American 

Journal of Hyg. 8: [C. fragilis] 




MATSUMURA, J., 1904. Index Plantarum Japonicarum sive enumeratio plantarum omnium ex insulis 

Kurile, Yezo, Nippon, Sikoku, Kiusiu, Liukiu et Formosa hucusque cognitarum. Systematica et 

alphabetica dispositu adjectis synonymis selectis, nominibus Japonicis, locis natalibus. Vol. 1. 

Cryptogamae. Maruzen, Tokioni. XXIV + 439 pp. [Bibliography, index on taxon names and authors] 

[Characeae pp. 59-60: refers to Saida, K. 1887; Allen, T.F. 1893a, b] 

MAYHEW, J.K. & RUNKEL, S.J., 1962. The control of nuisance aquatic vegetation with 

blackpolyethylene plastic. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of Science 69: 302-307. 

MCATEE, W.L., 1915. Eleven important wild-duck foods. Bulletin of the U.S. Dept. of Agriculture 

205: 32-35. 

MCINTOSH, A.W. & KEVERN, N.R., 1974. Toxicity of copper to zooplankton. Journal of 

Environmental Quality 3: 166-170. 

MÉRAT, V., 1812. Nouvelle flore des environs de Paris, suivant le système sexuel de Linnée, avec 

l'indication des vertus des plantes usitées en médicine, des détails sur leur emploi pharmaceutique, etc. 

Méquignon-Marvis, Paris. XXXVIII + 420 pp. [p. 352: Chara excluded] 

MERRIL, E.D. & WALKER, E.H.W., 1947. A botanical bibliography of the islands of the Pacific. A 

subject index to Elmer D. Merrill's "A botanical bibliography of the islands of the Pacific" by E. H. Walker. 

Contributions from the United States National Herbarium 30 (1). V + 404 pp. [Bibliography, index on 

author, subject, regio and plant-family names] [Characea (Algae, Systematic, Chlorophyceae) p. 350] 


described by Blanco and Llanos. Publication No. 12, Department of Agriculture and Natural





MIQUEL, F.A.G., 1870. Catalogus Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi. Vol. 1. Flora Japonica. Martinus 

Nijhoff, Prostat Hague Comitis. VI + 229 pp. [Characeae p. 138: 3 Nitella species incertae ex Siebold. 

The specimens now in the collection of the National Herbarium Nederland at Leiden are (det. J.C. van 

Raam): N. flexilis, N. acuminata, N. gracilens] 





MOGGI, G., MILLETTI, N. & PAOLI, P., 1987. Bibliografia geobotanica toscana. Museo Botanico 

dell'Universitá dipartimento di biologia vegetale, Firenze. 129 pp. [Bibliography, indices on genera, 

authors and topography] 

MOORE, J., 1991. Lamprothamnium papulosum, a pioneer in the conservation of Characeae and their 

habitats. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 138: 73-74. [Lamp. papulosum] 

MÖRZER BRUYNS, M.F. & DE HOOGH, R.J., 1969. Review of the literature concerning the 

biocenology of the Netherlands up to 1965 inclusive. Excerpta Botanica, Sectio B 9: 279-310. 

[Bibliography with index on animal and vegetation classes] 

NELSON, J.W. & PALMER, L.S., 1938. Nutritive value and general chemical composition of species 

of Elodea, Myriophyllum, Vallisneria and other aquatic plants. Minnesota Technical Bulletin 136: 4- 

35, pl. 1-3. 



NIELSEN, R. & KRISTIANSEN, A., 1994. Danske Havalger udbredelse og danske navne. (Danish 

seaweeds, distribution and Danish names). Miljø- og Energiministeriet, Skov- og Naturstyrelsen, 

Köbenhavn. 123 pp., 1 map. [Danish, english summary] [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, Lamp. 

papulosum, Tol. nidifica] 



NOLET, B.A., ANDREEV, V.A., CLAUSEN, P., POOT, M.J.M. & WESSEL, E.G.J., 2001. 

Significance of the White Sea as a stopover for Bewick's Swans (Cygnus columbianus bewickii) in 

spring. Ibis 143: 63-71. 







NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1877, 1878a. Nonnullae algae aquae dulcis brasiliensis. Öfversigt af Kongl. 

Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1877: 15-28, pl. II fig. I-IV. Hedwigia 17 (1878): 77-79, pl. 2 

& 84-88, pl. 1-2. [Desmids on Nitella] 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1888c. Fresh-water algae collected by D:r S. Berggren in New Zealand and 

Australia. Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 22: 1-98, pl. 1-8. [p. 6-8: N. 

tricellularis, N. leptosoma as substrate for epiphytic algae] 

OSBORNE, P.L., 1988. Bibliography of freshwater ecology in Papua New Guinea. Biology 

Department Occasional Paper 9, University of Papua New Guinea. 65 pp., 15 figs. [Bibliography, 

index on author & subject. Chara sp., Nitella sp.] 

PALMER, M., 1994. A UK plant conservation strategy: a strategic framework for the conservation of 

the native flora of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. Joint Nature Conservation Committee. 44 pp., 

figs. [p. 35: C. canescens, Lamp. papulosum in Schedule 8 of the Wildlife and Countryside Act, 1981] 

PALMER, M.A., BELL, S.L. & BUTTERFIELD, I., 1992. A botanical classification of standing water 

in Great Britain: applications for conservation and monitoring. Aquatic Conservation: Marine and 

Freshwater Ecosystems 2: 125-143. 

PARKER, S.B., (ed.), 1982. Synopsis and classification of living organisms. Vol. 1. Mc.Graw-Hill, 

New York. XVII + 1166 pp., figs., 141 pl. [Charophyceae by F.K. Daily pp. 161-162] 


Daphnia. Internationale Revue der gesammte Hydrobiologie 58: 569-574.

PETCH, T., 1925. Bibliography of books and papers relating to agriculture and botany to the end of 

the year 1915. Peradeniya Manuals III. Government Printing Department Ceylon, Colombo. (4) + 256 

pp. [Bibliography, index on subject and family] [Characeae p. 213: C. zeylanica] 

PREJS, A. & JACKOWSKA, H., 1978. Lake macrophytes as the food of roach (Rutilus rutilus L.) and 

rudd (Scardinius erythrophtalmus L.). I. Species composition and dominance relations in the lake and 

food. Ekologia polska 26: 429-438. 

PREJS, K., 1977. The nematodes of the root region of aquatic macrophytes, with special consideration 

of nematode groupings penetrating the tissues of roots and rhizomes. Ekologia polska 25: 5-20. 

PROCTOR, V.W., MALONE, C.R. & DE VLAMING,V.L., 1967b. Dispersal of aquatic organisms: 

viability of disseminules from the digestion tract of captive killdeer. Ecology 48: 672-676. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1960. Dormancy and germination of Chara oospores. News Bulletin of the 

Phycological Society of America 13: 64. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1962. Viability of Chara oospores taken from migratory water birds. Ecology 43: 

528-529. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1967. Storage and germination of Chara oospores. Journal of Phycology 3: 90-92. 




QUORTRUP, E.R. & SUDHEIMER, R.L., 1942. Research note on botulism in western marsh areas 

with recommendations for control. Transactions of the North American Wildlife Conf. 7: 284-293. 









RAEDER, U., BURGER, S. & MELZER, A., 1997. Depth distribution of epiphytic diatoms on 

Characeae in an oligotrophic lake, the Lustsee in Germany. Nova Hedwigia 65: 251-271. 

RAJBHANDARI, K.R., 1994. A bibliography of the plant science of Nepal. Kathmandu, Nepal. (10) 

+ 247 pp. [Bibliography, index on subject, place names, scientific names] [p. 223: C. canescens] 

RAVEN, J.A., SMITH, F.A. & WALKER, N.A., 1986. Biomineralization in the Charophyceae sensu 

lato. In: B.S.C. Leadbeater & R Riding (ed.) - Biomineralization in Lower Plants and Animals. pp.125- 

139. Clarendon Press. [Paleobotany] 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1984. A note on the nuclear staining in Chara sp. Current Science 53: 

1301-1302. [C. zeylanica, C. globularis, C. braunii, C. fibrosa] 

REISSER, W., 1995. Phycovirology: aspects and prospects of a new phycological discipline. In: W. 

Wiessner, E. Schnepf & R.C.Starr (eds.) - Algae, environment and human affairs. pp.143-158, 1 fig. 

Biopress, Bristol. XIII + 258 pp., figs. [C. corallina (australis)] 










RIDLEY, H.N., 1930. The dispersal of plants throughout the world. L. Reeve & Co., Ashford, Kent. 

XX + 744 pp., 22 pl. [pp. 490-492, 539-541, 547: data on dispersal mechanisms for 5 Chara, 7 Nitella 

& 1 Tolypella species] 






[Nitellopsis obtusa]

SABIDUSSI, H., 1908. Literatur zur Flora Kärntens (1760 bis 1907). Jahrbuche des naturhistorischen 

Museums Klagenfurt 28: 187-356. [Bibliography] [entries for: Characeae, Chara, C. foetida, C. 

fragilis, C. kokeilii, Nitella] 

SAMIETZ, R., 1993. Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen (Charophyta) Thüringens. 1. Fasung, Stand 

1992. Naturschutzreport 1993: 165-167. 

SAYRE, G., 1969. Cryptogamae exsiccatae. An annotated bibliography of published exsiccatae of 

Algae, Lichenes, Hepaticae and Musci. Memoirs of The New York Botanical Garden 19: 1-174. 

[Bibliography, exsiccatae with Characeae are included in part I (General Cryptogams) and part II 

(Algae)] 

SCHENK, A., 1858. Über das Vorkommen contractiler Zellen im Pflanzenreich. Würzburg. [N. 

flexilis]. 

SCHMIDT, D., MAUERSBERGER, R. & MAUERSBERGER, H., 1993. Rote Liste der 

Armleuchteralgen (Charophyta) in Brandenburg. Gleditschia 21: 37-45. [Red List] [15 Chara, 8 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 










SCHROEVERS, P.J., 1973. Bibliographie der Algen-Gesellschaften (mit Ausschluss derjenigen des 

Salzwassers). Excerpta Botanica, Sectio B 12: 241-309. [Bibliography with index on country and 

authors] 



SCHWARTZ, P., MOUGHAN, O.E. & GEBHART, G.E., 1986. Effectiveness of blue Tilapia as a 

weed control agent in ponds. Progressive Fish Culturist 48: 259-263. 

SHEN, E.Y.F., 1971. Cultivation of Chara in defined medium. In: B.C. Parker & R.M. Brown (eds.) - 

Contributions in Phycology. pp. 153-161. Allen Press, Lawrence, Kansas. 


Poland). In: K. Zarzycki & W. Wojowody (eds.) - Liste roslin wymierujasych i zagrozonych w Polsce. 

(List of threatened plants in Poland). pp. 29-44. Panstwowe Wydewnictwo Naukowe (PWN) - Polish 

Scientific Publishers, Warszawa. 128 pp. [Polish, english summary] [Red List] [Charophyta pp. 42-43: 

13 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa. 1 species extinct (E), 6 


SIEMINSKA, J., 1990. Polska bibliografia fykologiczna. (The polish phycological bibliography). 

Bibliografie Botaniczna, Tom 3. Polska Akademia Nauk Instytut Botaniki Im. Wl. Szafera, Krakow- 

Wroclaw. 464 pp. [Bibliography, references for 284 publications on recent and 45 on fossil 

Charophyta]. 


Poland). In: K. Zarzycki, W. Wojowode & Z. Heinrich (eds.) - Liste Roslin zagrozonych w Polsce. 

(List of threatened plants in Poland). ed. 2. pp. 7-19. Instytut Botaniki im. W. Szafera Polska 

Akademia Nauk, Krakow. 98 pp. [Polish, english summary] [Red List] [Charaophyta pp. 17-18: 13 

Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa. 1 species extinct (E), 6 


SIMPSON, N.D., 1960. A bibliographic index of the British Flora including flora's, herbals, 

periodicals, societies and references relating to the identification, distribution and occurrence of 

phanerogams, vascular cryptogams and charophytes in the British Isles. N.D. Simpson, Bournemouth. 

XIX + 429 pp. [Bibliography, index on taxon names & localities] 




SMART, J. & TAYLOR, G., (eds.) 1953. Bibliography of key works for the identification of the 

British flora and fauna. ed. 2. The Systematic Association, London. XI + 126 pp. [Bibliography] 

[Charophyta p. 109 refers to Groves & Bullock Webster, 1920, 1924]

SMART, J., (ed.) 1942. Bibliography of key works for the identification of the British flora and fauna. 

Publication No. 1. Association for the Study of Systematics in relation to General Biology, London. 

VIII + 105 + X pp. [Bibliography] [Charophyta p. 96 refers to Groves & Bullock Webster, 1920, 1924] 

STEINECKE, F., 1940. Der Süsswassersee. Studienbücher Deutscher Lebensgemeinschaften, Band I. 

Verlag Quelle & Meyer, Leipzig. IV & 188 pp., 104 figs. [Characeae pp. 75, 114-115, fig. 72: N. 

opaca, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, C. foetida, C. tomentosa, C. rudis, C. jubata] 




STOJANOWSKA, W., 1976. Katalog zbiorw Zielnika Institutu Botanicznego Uniwersytetu 

Wroclavskiego. 5. Chlorophyta, Charophyta. Catalogus plantacum quae in Herbario Instituti Botanici 

Universitatis Wratislawiensis asservantur. 5. Chlorophyta, Charophyta. Uniwersytet Wrocklawski im 

B. Bieruta, Wroclaw. p. 5-75. [Polish and latin] 

SURINGAR, W.F.R., 1866. De studie der Wieren. De Gids 6: 1-25. [Dutch] 



SYDOW, P., 1885. Anleitung zum Sammeln der Kryptogamen. Julius Hoffmann, Stuttgart. 144 pp. 

[Characeen pp. 98-106, literature and exsiccatae] [C. dissoluta, C. foetida, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. 

tenuispina, C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. tenuissima, N. batrachosperma] 

SZUBERT, M., 1824. Spis roslin Ogradu Botanicznego Krolevskiego Warszawskiego Uniwersytetu. 

Drukarnia szkolna, Warszawa. XIV & 156 pp. [Polish] [C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

TIMMERMANS, J.A., 1955. Essais sur le contrôle de la végétation aquatique à l'aide d'herbicides. 

Travaux de Station de Recherches de Groendaal, sér. D No. 17. 38 pp, 5 pl. 

TORKA, V., 1938. Diatomeenflora im Rasen von Chara intermedia A. Br. Verhandlungen des 

botanischen Vereins für die Provinz Brandenburg und die angrenzenden Länder 78: 46-49. 

TRABUT, L., 1935. Répertoire des noms indigènes des plantes spontanées, cultivées et utilisées dans 

le Nord de l'Afrique. Collection du Centenaire de l'Algérie 1830-1930. Études Scientifiques - Flore du 

Nord de l'Afrique. La Typo-Litho et Jules Carbonel réunies, Alger. 355 pp. [p. 66: C. foetida - Bou 

ineraq, Chouf el Djeru, Khabaq] 

TRENT, L.L., HESTAND, R.S. & CARTER, C.C., 1978. Toxicity of sulphuric acid to aquatic plants 

and organisms. Journal of Aquatic Plant Management 16: 40-43. 

TUROWSKA, I., 1934. Études sur la microflore des sources sulfureuses en Pologne. Contributions à 

l'étude des sulfobactéries. Bulletin international de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, 

Classe des Sciences, mathématiques et naturelles, Sér. B1: sciences naturelles 1-6: 45-66, pl.2. 












Hydrobiologia 342/343: 143-150, 3 figs. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. vulgaris] 



Veluwemeer and Wolderwijd). De Levende Natuur 98: 14-19. [Dutch, english summary] 



VAN DER TRAPPEN, J.E., 1839. Herbarium Vivum of verzameling van gedroogde voorbeelden van 

nuttige gewassen, vooral van dezulke, die in Nederland inlandsch zijn of geteeld worden, en wier 

kennis voor landbouw, handel en fabrijken belangrijk is, met derzelver beschrijving. Eerste deel. 

Nederlandsche Maatschappij ter bevordering van Nijverheid, Haarlem; V t . Loosjes, Haarlem. XVI + 

747 pp. [Dutch] [Chara pp. 480-481] 

VAN DER WERFF, A., 1941. Over de verschillende organismen welke voor het waterleidingbedrijf 

van beteekenis zijn. Water 25: 153-157. [Dutch]

VAN DER WERFF, A., 1955. De algen of wieren in het aquarium. In: H.C.D. de Wit - 

Aquariumplanten I. Hollandia, Baarn. 125 pp. [Dutch] 

VAN DER WERFF, A., 1965. Kranswieren. Het Aquarium 35: 273-276. [Dutch] 






VAN HALL, H.C., 1857. Toegepaste kruidkunde. Handleiding tot aanwijzing van het gebruik, dat de 

mensch maakt van voorwerpen uit het planten rijk. J.B. Wolters, Groningen. 214 pp. [Dutch] 

[Characeae p. 174] 




VAN RAAM, J.C., 2000a. De kranswieren in het "Nationaal Herbarium Nederland". Nieuwsbrief 

Kranswieren 7: 2-3. [Dutch] [8 Chara, 3 Nitella, 8 Tolypella, 3 Lamprothamnium species, Nitellopsis 

sarcularis, Lychn. barbatus] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 2000b. Pre-Linneaanse namen van kranswieren. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 8: 9-11, 

1 fig. [Dutch] 

VASCONCELOS, J.C., 19 . A larvicidal aquatic plant. Journal of the American Medical Association 

81: [C. foetida]. 

VENKATARAMAN, G.S., 1969. The cultivation of algae. Indian Council of Agricultural Research, 

New Delhi. XVIII + 319 pp., 89 figs. [Bibliography, index on subject and taxon] 

VIDAL, J.E., 1972. Bibliographie botanique Indochinoise, Bulletin de la Société des Ëtudes 

Indochinoises, nouv. sér. 47: 658-749. [Bibliography, index on author, subject and plant family names] 

[p. 725: Algae, Characeae] 






WALLICH, N.A., 1828. A numerical list of dried specimens of plants in the East India Company's 

Museum. (Wallich's Catalogue). London. 

WANG ZONG-XUN (ed.), 1995. Bibliography of Chinese botany. Vol. 4. Chinese Botanical Society. 

XIV + 1463 pp. [Bibliography, index on author, subject, taxon names] [Chinese, latin taxon names, 

english translation of publication titles] [15 references for Nitella, N. varians, Nitelleae, Chara & 

Characeae] 

WASMUND, E., 1925. Seeablagerungen als Rohstoffe. Archiv für Hydrobiologie 25: 423-532. 




obtusa] 

WESTENDORP, G.D., 1854. Les cryptogames classées d'après leurs stations naturelles. I.S. van 

Doosselaere, Gand. XVI + 301 pp. [p. 24: C. vulgaris as substrate for epiphytic algae] 

WILLIAMSON, B.J., JONES, T.P. & BÉRUBÉ, K.A., 1999. Calcareous algae: analytical techniques. 

In: T.P. JONES & N.P. ROVE (eds.) - Fossil plants and spores: modern techniques. pp. 285-289. The 

Geological Society, London. XII + 396 pp., figs., maps. [Paleobotany] 



190. 

WOLFF, P., 1997. Provisorische und kommentierte Rote Liste der Armleuchteralgen (Charophyceae) 

des Saarlandes. In: T. Schneider (ed.) - Bestand und Gefährdung der Libellen, Tagfalter, Moose und 

Armleuchteralgen des Saarlandes. pp. 103-108, 4 figs. (distribution maps). Aus Natur und Landschaft 

im Saarland, Sonderband 7: 1-108. [Red List] [C. contraria, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis] 

WOOD, R.D. & HARRINGTON, D., 1971. Bibliography of the Charophyta. In: J.R. Rosowoki & 

B.C. Perker (eds.) - Selected papers in phycology. pp. 811-815. Dept. of Botany, University of 

Nebraska, Lincoln, Nebraska. 876 pp., figs., pl. [Bibliography] 


Muelleria 1: 175-196. [17 Chara, 25 Nitella species, Lamp. macropogon, Tol. glomerata].

WOOD, R.D., 1948b. Proposed dates for T.F. Allen's exsiccatae (Characeae). Farlowia 3: 327-329. [N. 

flexilis, N. bastinii, N. blankenshipii, N. formosa, C. hydropitys, C. gymnopitys, N. capitulifera, N. 

expansa, N. gracillima, N. laxa, N. multipartita, N. pseudoflabellata, N. rigida, N. saito-iana, N. 

tanakiana] 



ZANEVELD, J.S., 1942a. De ontwikkeling van de kennis van de Nederlandse Charophyta. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 52: 113-142, 1 fig. [Dutch, english version as Zaneveld 1942b] 

[first records of 16 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1942b. A historical review of the identification of the Netherlands' Charophyta. 

Blumea 5: 257-267. [shortened version of Zaneveld 1942a] [first records of 16 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 


ZANEVELD, J.S., 1950. Drie eeuwen algologisch werk in Indonesië (1650-1950). Chronica Naturae 

106: 195-206, 3 figs. [Dutch, english translation as Zaneveld 1951] [C. braunii, C. javanica] 

ZANEVELD, J.S., 1951. A review of three centuries of phycological work and collectors in Indonesia 

(1650-1950). O.S.R. publications 21. Organization for Scientific Research in Indonesia, Djakarta. 16 

pp., 3 figs. [translation of Zaneveld 1950] [C. braunii, C. javanica] 





137-140, 1 fig. [C. spec.] 



ZOPF, W., 1885a. Zur Morphologie und Biologie der Niederen Pilzthiere (Monadineen) zugleich ein 

Beitrag zur Phytopathologie. Leipzig. [C. fragilis, N. mucronata, N. flexilis]. 

ZOPF, W., 1885b. Die Pilsthiere oder Schleimpilze. Encyclopedie der Naturwissenschaften, Breslau. 

[C. fragilis, N. mucronata, N. flexilis]. 




Recent Miscellaneous (1998-2003) 

bibliographies, herbarium collections, relationships with animals, red lists etc. 

J.C. van Raam 

STEWART, N.F., 2004. Important stonewort areas of the United Kingdom. An assessment of the best 




109-115. [C. aspera] 



obtusa] 

LAN, L., FU, H. & QING, R., 2003. The present state of research on living charophytes in China. Acta 

Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 147-149. 



asutralis]









RAABE, U. & VAN DE WEYER, K., 2002a. Artenschutzprogramm Armleuchteralgen-Gewächse 


















summary] 




Pyrenees: implications for the dinosaur extinction pattern in Europe. Cretaceous Research 22: 41-61. 

NOLET, B.A., ANDREEV, V.A., CLAUSEN, P., POOT, M.J.M. & WESSEL, E.G.J., 2001. 

Significance of the White Sea as a stopover for Bewick's Swans (Cygnus columbianus bewickii) in 

spring. Ibis 143: 63-71. 














list] 







VAN RAAM, J.C., 2000a. De kranswieren in het "Nationaal Herbarium Nederland". Nieuwsbrief 

Kranswieren 7: 2-3. [Dutch] [8 Chara, 3 Nitella, 8 Tolypella, 3 Lamprothamnium species, Nitellopsis 

sarcularis, Lychn. barbatus] 

VAN RAAM, J.C., 2000b. Pre-Linneaanse namen van kranswieren. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 8: 9-11, 

1 fig. [Dutch]




obtusa] 




















Geological Society, London. XII + 396 pp., figs., maps. [Paleobotany] 











32: 287-305. 









Morphology 

Descriptions & figures 

J.C. van Raam 

ABDELMALIK, W.E.Y., EL-SHIANVY, R.M.K., ISHAK, M.M. & MAHMOUD, K.A., 1973. 

Uptake of radionuclides by some aquatic macrophytes of Ismailia Canal, Egypt. Hydrobiologia 42: 3- 

12.

ABEYWICKRAMA, B.A., 1979. The genera of the freshwater algae of Sri Lanka, part 1. Unesco Man 

and the Biosphere, National Committee for Sri Lanka, Publication no. 6. Colombo. 103 pp., 12 pl. 

[Charophyceae pp. 86-90 & pl. X: N. pseudoflabellata, N. leptodactyla, N. oligospira, N. furcata, N. 

mucronata, N. microcarpa, N. acuminata, C. corallina, C. fibrosa, C. hydropitys, C. zeylanica] 



Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum] 





ADANSON, M., 1763. Famille des plantes. II. Partie. Vincent, Paris. 24 + 640 pp. [Chara p. 472, 537] 







AGARDH, C.A., 1825. Observations sur le genre Chara. Annales des Sciences Naturelles 4: 61-66. 

AGARKAR, D.S., 1963. Systematic studies of the charophytes of Gwalior, Madhya Pradesh. The 

Vikram 7: 43-51. [C. corallina (australis?), C. braunii, C. flaccida, C. gymnopitus, C. vulgaris, C. 

vandalurensis, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, C. brachypus] 

AGARKAR, D.S., 1967. A note on Chara vandalurensis Sundaralingam from Gwalior (M.P.). Science 

& Culture 33(2): 59-60, 2 figs. [C. vandalurensis] 

AGHARKAR, S.P. & KUNDU, B.C., 1937. Charophyta of Bengal. Journal of the Department of 

Science, Calcutta University, N.S. 1: 1-23, pl. 1-9. [Key] [8 Nitella, 10 Chara species, Lychn. 

barbatus]. 









ALLEN, G.O., 1933. Charophyte notes from Agra, U.P. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 12: 

17-19, 1 pl. [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, N. hyalina]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1936. Charophyte notes from Bareilly. Journal of the Indian Botanical Society 15: 51- 

54, 1 fig. [N. stuartii, N. mirabilis, N. dispersa, C. fragilis, C. braunii, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. 

corallina, C. wallichii, Tol. prolifera]. 

ALLEN, G.O., 1938a. Notes on British Charophytes. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 76: 48-50. 

[N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. hyalina, Tol. glomerata, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. aculeolata, C. delicatula]. 




ALLEN, G.O., 1950b. Nitella mucronata Mig. var. gracillima Gr. & B.-W. in Warwickshire. Watsonia 

1: 364-365, 1 fig.. [N. mucronata] 

ALLEN, G.O., 1951b. Notes on Charophytes from British Columbia. Proceedings of the Linnean 

Society London 162: 148-152. 




Society 40: 234-242, 1 fig., pl. 7. [Nitella saharanpurensis n. spec., 16 Nitella, 13 Chara species] 



gymnopus)] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1879b. Characeae Americanae. Illustrated and described. Part II. T.F. Allen, New York. 

Title, 1 p., pl. II & announcement. [plate also as pl. II in T.F. Allen 1880a] [C. canescens (as crinita)]



C. canescens (as crinita), N. tenuissima (text only), C. braunii (as coronata)] 
















ALLEN, T.F., 1888a. Nitella (not Tolypella) Macounii. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 15: 11. 

[N. macounii, N. stuartii] 




Lychnothamnus), Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides)]. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1889. Characeae. In: N.L. Britton - Catalogue of the plants found in New Jersey. 

Geological Survey of New Jersey, Final Report St. Geol. 2: 356-357. 






keukensis] 





japonica] 



mucronata]. 





N. praelonga, N. clavata, N. macounii, N. axillaris, N. morongii] 












N. bellangeri, N. mauritiana]



tenuissima, N. pygmaea, N. minuta, N. intermedia, N. asagraeana] 
















ANAND, V.K., LANGER, G. & ANAND, K., 2002. SEM studies on charophytes. In: A. ANAND 

(ed.) - Algological research in India. pp. 67-81, 6 pl. Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehra Dun. 

XXIV + 471 pp., figs., pl. 





ASTON, H.I., 1973. Aquatic plants of Australia. A guide to the identification of the aquatic ferns and 

flowering plants of Australia, both native and naturalized. Melbourne University Press, Carlton, 

Victoria. XV + 368 + 8 pp., 138 figs., 2 maps. [Characeae pp. 25-27, fig. 7] 






BABINGTON, C.C., 1850. On the British species of Chara. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 

2 nd ser. 5: 81-91, 239. 







London. LII + 449 pp. [Characeae pp. 433-437] 

BABINGTON, C.C., 1863. On Chara alopecuroides, Del., as a native of Britain. Journal of Botany, 



London. LIII + 461 pp. [Characeae pp. 448-450] 


London. LXIII + 473 pp. [Characeae pp. 458-462] 


London. XLVIII + 485 pp. [Characeae pp. 468-473] 


edited by H. & J. Groves. London. LIII + 580 pp. [Characeae pp. 537-543, see H. & J. Groves, 1904] 

BABINGTON, C.C., 1922. Manual of British botany containing the flowering plants and ferns. With 

amended nomenclature and an appendix. ed. 10. edited by A.J.M. Willmott. Gurney & Jackson, 

London. LIV + (2) + 612 pp. [Characeae pp. 468-473] 



BAILEY, C., 1882. The structure of the Characeae. Manchester City News.



BAILEY, F.M., 1890. A synopsis of the Queensland Flora. 3rd supplement. James C. Beal, Brisbane. 

135 pp., 21 pl. [Characeae pp. 104-106: C. gymnopitys, C. zeylanica (as gymnopus), C. leptosperma, 

N. gelatinifera (as gelatinosa), N. hyalina, N. furcata (as polyglochin), N. pseudoflabellata, N. sonderi, 

N. tasmanica] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1892. Contributions to the Queensland Flora. Bulletin Queensland Department of 

Agriculture No. 18, Botany Bulletin No. V. 36 pp. [Characeae p. 30: N. partita, N. tricuspis, N. 

hookeri, N. gelatinifera (as geleatinosa), C. australis] 

BAILEY, F.M., 1913. A comprehensive catalogue of Queensland plants both indigenous and 

naturalised. A.J. Cumming, Brisbane. 877 pp., 16 pl., 976 figs. [Characeae pp. 678-682 & 851, fig. 

686-690: Chara 8, Nitella 15 species, Lamp. macropogon (as Lychnothamnus)]. 

BAUMGARTEN, J.C.G., 1816. Enumeratio stirpium Magno Transsilvaniae Principatui. Vol. I. 

Cibinii, Vindobonae. [Chara p. 8] 

BAUTIER, A. & REMNOB, J.E., 1854. Tableau analytique de la flore Belge et Parisienne, d'après la 

méthode adoptée dans la Flore Française de Lamarck et De Candolle, etc. 8e édition. J. Rozez, 

Bruxelles. V + 474 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 423-424; C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. 

capillacea, C. vulgaris, N. batrachopserma, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara)] 




BECKER, J., 1827. Flora der Gegend um Frankfurt am Main. Erste Abtheilung. Phanerogamie. L. 

Reinherz, Frankfurt a. M. „1828". 558 pp. [pp. 53-54: C. vulgaris, C, hispida, N. flexilis (as Chara)]. 




BELLINGER, E.G., 1980. A key to common British algae. The Institution of Water Engineers and 

Scientists, London. (6) + 94 pp., 24 pl. [Key] [p. 9, pl. 1 fig. 1-2: Chara, Nitella] 

BENL, G., 1962. Ein Gattungsschlüssel der Aquarienpflanzen nach vegetativen Merkmalen. Berichte 

der Bayerische Botanischen Gesellschaft zur Erforschung der heimischen Flora 35: 5-11. [see also 

english translation: Benl, G. 1971] 

BENL, G., 1971. A key to the genera of aquarium plants based on vegetative characters. Baileya 18: 

121-132. [modified and translated from german Benl, G., 1962] 

BENNETT, A.W. & MURRAY, G.R.M., 1889. A handbook of cryptogamic botany. London. 473 pp. 

[Characeae pp. 173-178, fig. 160-163] 

BENSON, C.E. & RUSHFORTH, S.R., 1975. The algal flora of Huntington Canyon Utah, U.S.A. 

Bibliotheca Phycologica Bd. 18. J. Cramer, Vaduz. 177 pp., 38 pl. [pp. 41-42, pl. 6 fig. 11-12: C. 

vulgaris] 

BERHAUT, J., 1967. Flore du Sénégal. 2 e edit. Editions Clairafrique, Dakar. [Chara aspera, Chara 

fibrosa fig. p. 362]. 

BERRY BUCHLER, R., 1964. Sobre algunas Caraceas Chilenas (On some Chilean Characeae). Univ. 

Chili Fac. Quim. Farm. An. 16: 147-154. [Spanish, engish summary]. 






flexilis, C. fasciculata, C. elastica, C. spinosa, C. ulvoides]. 

BHARATAN, S. & SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1984a. Taxonomic validity of Chara vandalurensis 

Sund. Phykos 23: 15-20, 36 figs. [C. vandalurensis, C. zeylanica] 




succinctum] 

BHARATAN, S., 1983. Developmental morphology of Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.) Groves. 

Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Sciences (Plant Sciences) 92: 373-389, 42 figs. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa].

BHARATAN, S., 1987. Bulbils of some charophytes. Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Sciences 

(Plant Sciences) 97: 257-263, 27 figs. [C. aspera, C. hornemannii, Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. 

succinctum, Nitellopsis obtusa,]. 











BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1985. Tolypella intricata (Trent. ex Roth.)Leonh. em R.D.W. from Indian 

subcontinent. A morphological approach. Cryptogamie, Algologie 4: 185-190. 

BICUDO, C.E.M. & BICUDO, R.M.T., 1970. Algas de aguas continentalais brasileiras. [Brasilian 

freshwater algae]. São Paulo. [Portuguese] [p. 92 & fig. 234-237: N. cernua, N. acuminata, C. 

zeylanica]. 





& 1977]. 







BICUDO, R.M.T., 1977. O gênero Chara (Charophyceae) no Brasil. Trabalhos do XXVI Congresso 

Nacional de Botânica, Rio de Janeiro. pp. 23-32, 16 figs. (3 distribution maps). Academia Brasieleira 

de Ciências, Rio de Janeiro. [Portuguese, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. longibracteata, C. baltica 

(as C. hispida var. baltica), C. tomentosa]. 





flowering and occasional remarks. ed. 3. Charles C. Little & James Brown, Boston. VI + (1) + 468 pp. 

[Chara p. 357-358: C. vulgaris] 

BISCHOFF, G.W., 1825. De plantarum, praesertim cryptogamicarum, transitu et analogia, 

commentatio etc. Heidelbergae. IV + 59 pp. 




pp., 6 pl. [Paleobotany] [Chareae pp. 1-26, pl. 1, 2 & 6: N. flexilis, N. hyalina, N. translucens (Nitella 




Burma, 1936. Health Bulletin 24, Malaria Bureau No. 11. Calcutta. XIII + 140 pp., 4 photo's, 1 fig., 

32 pl. [Characeae pp. 126-127, pl. 32 fig. 11-13: N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, 

C. brachypus] 


Birma, 1936. Calcutta, 2nd ed. 1954. (Reprint 1984, Dehra-Dun). I-XVI & 1-216 pp., 22 pl., 6 

photo's. [Characeae pp. 161-162, pl. 22 fig. 11-13: N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, 

C. brachypus]. 

BISWAS, K., 1949. Common fresh & brackish water algal flora of India & Birma. Part I. Records of 

the Botanical Survey of India vol. XV. (Reprint 1980, New Delhi). I-IV & 1-105 pp., pl. I-X. 

[Characeae pp. 91-94, pl. IX fig. 100, pl. X fig. 103-106: N. mirabilis, N. acuminata, N. flagellifera, N. 

mucronata, N. hyalina, C. zeylanica, C. fragilis, C. brachypus].







BLANCO, M., 1880. Flora de Filipinas segun el sistema sexual de Linneo. ed. 4. Manila. [Characeae 

pp. 91-92: C. congesta] 

























barbatus] 









15: 37-42, 1 fig. [servo-croatian, english summary]. 









BLINDOW, I. & KRAUSE, W., 1989. Kransalgen Tolypella glomerata i Sverige (Stonewort Tolypella 

glomerata in Sweden). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 83: 196-198. [Swedish] [Tol. intricata, Tol. nidifica]. 

BLINDOW, I. & KRAUSE, W., 1990. Bestämningsnyckel för svenska kransalger (Key to the Swedish 

species of Charophyta). Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 84: 119-160, 40 figs. [Swedish] [Key] [20 Chara, 10 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp.papulosum]. 



maps). [Lamp. papulosum, C. aspera, C. canescens, Tol. nidifica].




BLINDOW, I., 1993. Kransalgen Nitella batrachosperma i Sverige. (Nitella batrachosperma 

(Charophyta) in Sweden. Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 87: 93-95. [Swedish, english summary] 

BOENNINGHAUSEN, C.M.F. à, 1824. Prodromus florae Monasteriensis Westphalorum. 

Phanerogamia. Frid. Regensberg, Monasterii (Münster). XIV & 337 pp. [Chara pp. 273-274: C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. tenuissima (is Ectospermem caespitosem, ref. Drees 1827) (Nitella 

as Chara)] 

BOISDUVAL, J.A., 1828. Manuel complet de botanique, deuxième partie. Flore française, ou 

description synoptique de toutes les plantes phanérogames et cryptogames qui croissent naturellement 

sur le sol français, avec les caractères des genres des agames, et l'indication des principales espèces. 

Vol. 3. Roret, Paris. (2) + 396 pp. [Characées pp. 203-206: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. galioides, C. 

fragilis, C. funicularis, C. capillacea (with var. C. delicatula), C. hispida, C. decipiens (with var. C. 

obtusa, C. intertexta), C. globularis, C. flexilis (with var. C. translucens), C. hyalina, C. 

batrachosperma, C. syncarpa] 

BOLD, H.C., ALEXOPOULOS, C.J. & DELEVORYAS, T., 1987. Morphology of plants and fungi. 

5 th ed. 











BOREAU, A., 1857. Flore du centre de la France et du Bassin de la Loire ou description des plantes 

qui croissent spontanément, ou qui sont cultivées en grand dans les départements arrosés par la Loire et 

ses affluents, avec l'analyse des genres et des sepèces. éd. 3. Vol. I & II. Librairie Encyclopédique de 

Roret, Paris. Vol. I: 356 pp, Vol. II: 772 pp. [Characeae: vol. I p. 311-312, vol. II p. 751-756] [Chara 7, 

Nitella 9, Tolypella (as Nitella) 2 species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)] 

BORKHAUSEN, M. B., 1793. Flora der oberen Grafschaft Catzenelnbogen nach dem System vom 

Stande, der Verbindung und dem Verhältniße der Staubfäden. Rheinisches Magazin zur Erweiterung 

der Naturkunde 1: 393-607. [pp. 605-606: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 

BOSWELL, J.T.I., 1885. English Botany, or coloured figures of British plants. ed. 3. Vol. 12 (edited 

by N.E. Brown). London. [Characeae pp. 173-218, pl. 1899-1922] 

BOURRELLY, P., 1966. Les algues d'eau douce. Initiation à la systématique. Tome 1: Les algues 

vertes. N. Boubée & Cie., Paris. 511 pp., figs., 117 pl. [Key] [Charophycées pp. 457-475, pl. 111-117: 

C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. braunii, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. globularis, C. aspera, N. hyalina, N. 

opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera] 


vertes. Société Nouvelle des Éditions Boubée, Paris. (réimpression + compléments). 572 pp., figs., 121 

pl. [Key] [Charophycées pp. 457-475, 562, pl. 111-117: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. braunii, C. 

hispida, C. canescens, C. globularis, C. aspera, N. hyalina, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. 

mucronata, N. tenuissima, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

intricata, Tol. prolifera] 









macropogon (as Lychnothamnus)].














N. tenuissima, N. opaca (as syncarpa var. opaca), N. translucens (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa 




C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. tenuispina, C. connivens] 








































C. sejuncta, C. inconstans].

BRAUN, A., 1867a. Conspectus systematicus Characearum europaearum. (Beilage zum dritten heft 

von Rabenhorst’s Characeae Exsiccatae). Dresden. 8 pp. [Chara intermedia n.spec., 14 Nitella, 4 

Tolypella (as Nitella subsp. Tolypella), 26 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium (as Chara) species, Lychn. 

barbatus (as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)]. 



[african species in Tabelle I: 9 Nitella species (+ 12 "subspecies"), Tol. nidifica (+ 2 "subspecies"), 11 























BRENNER, M., 1886. Floristik Handbok, innefattande i Finland vildt växande samt förvildade och 

allmännare odlade fröväxter och högre sporväxter för läroverken in Finland utarbetad. G.W. Edlunds 

förlag, Helsingfors. (4) + 260 pp. [Swedish][Characeae pp. 44, 233-235: C. fragilis, C. horrida, C. 

baltica, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. canescens (as crinita), N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. wahlbergiana, N. 

gracilis, N. hyalina, N. batrachosperma] 




BROOKER, M.P. & EDWARDS, R.W., 1973. Effects of the herbicide paraquat on the ecology of a 

reservoir. I. Botanical and chemical aspects. Freshwater Biology 3: 157-175. [C. globularis]. 

BROOKER, M.P. & EDWARDS, R.W., 1975. Aquatic herbicides and the control of water weeds. 

Water Research 9: 1-15. 



spec.] . 




BRUZELIUS, A., 1824. Observationes in genus Chara. Dissertation Lund. 24 pp. [see FÜRNROHR 

1826 for translation in german] 






BUENO, N.C. & BICUDO, C.E.de M., 1997. Characeae (Charophyceae) do Pantanal de Mato Grosso 

do Sul, Brasil: Nitella. (Characeae (Charophyceae) of the Pantanal area of Mato Grosso do Sul State, 

Brazil: Nitella). Hoehnea 24: 29-55, 178 figs. (1 map). [Portuguese, english summary] [Key] [N. 

cernua, N. subglomerata, N. gollmeriana, N. translucens, N. furcata, N. mucronata (as subsp. of 

furcata), N. flagellifera (as subsp. of furcata), N. acuminata).

CABALLERO, S., 1924. Datos carológicos. Bol. Real Soc. Española Hist. Nat. 24: 247-251. 










summary] [Key] [Chara santiaguensis n.spec., Chara paucicorticata n. spec., C. contraria, C. vulgaris, 





correntina n.spec., C. kenoyeri, C. rusbyana]. 

CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C. & ROTMAN, A., 1973. Tres especies de "Nitella" del Rio de la 

Plata. Darwiniana 18: 107-116, 6 figs. [Spanish, german summary] [Key] [N. acuminata, N. stuartii, N. 

bonaërensis]. 






cernua] 

CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C., 1971. Dos especies de "Chara" nuevas para la Argentina (Prov. de 

Corrientes). Darwiniana 16: 427-434, 4 figs., 1 pl. [Spanish, english summary] [Key] [C. sejuncta, C. 

hydropitys]. 




CARLIER, L., 1887. La flore des amateurs, outre la description de toutes les familles, genres et 

espèces Belges. Le présent ouvrage renferme les clefs analytiques d'un nombre considérable de plantes 

ornamentales cultivées dans les jardins, appartements et orangeries. Aug. Fonteyn, Louvain. 1 e partie 

182 pp., 2 e partie 247 pp., 3 e partie 221 pp. [Key] [Characées 1 e partie p. 119, 2 e partie pp. 164-166, 3 e 

partie pp. 170-172: C. hispida, C. braunii, C. fragilis, C. foetida, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. 

opaca, N. capillaris (as capitata), N. syncarpa, N. tenuissima, N. hyalina, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. 

translucens, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera (Tolypella as Nitella)] 






N. partita] 

CASANOVA, M.T., 1991. An SEM study of developmental variation in oospore wall ornamentation 

of three Nitella species (Charophyta) in Australia. Phycologia 30: 237-242, 22 figs. [N. cristata, N. 

pseudoflabellata, N. stuartii] 

CASANOVA, M.T., 1997. Oospore variation in three species of Chara (Charales, Chlorophyta). 

Phycologia 36: 274-280, 27 figs. [C. fibrosa, C. australis, C. muelleri] 





Fennica 8: 241-254. 




CELAKOWSKY, L.J., 1878. Über die morphologische Bedeutung der sogen. Sporenknöpschen der 

Characeen. Flora 61: 49-57, 73-76.

CHABOISSEAU, T., 1871b. Sur le Nitella syncarpa Thuillier, et le Chara connivens Salzmann. 

Bulletin de la Societé Botanique de France 18: 147-152, pl.1. 

CHACKO, P.M., 1966. A new variety of Nitella terrestris (var. minor var. nov.) from Kerala, S. India. 

Current Science 35: 630-631. 










crinita)] 







flexilis] 

CHENNAVEERAIAH, M.S. & BHARATI, S.G., 1974. Morphological and cytological observations 

on Chara gymnopitys A.Br. Cytologia 39: 443-451. 














not a Chara, probably Conferva spec.)] [6 Nitella, 10 Chara species]. 

CHOUDHARY, M.C. & SINHA, J.P., 1962. The Chotanagpur Charophytes. Journal of Ranchi 




CHOUDHARY, M.C., 1970. On forms of Chara zeylanica Kl. ex Willd. in India and in the south 

eastern United States of America. Phykos 8: 18-27. 

CHRISTENSEN, T., 1962. Botanik. Bind II. Systematisk botanik Nr. 2 Alger. Munksgaard, 

København. 178 pp., 75 figs. [Danish][Charales pp. 163-167, fig. 75: C. polyacantha, C. vulgaris, C. 


CHRISTENSEN, T., 1966. Botanik. Bind II. Systematisk botanik Nr. 2 Alger. ed. 2. Munksgaard, 

København. 180 pp., 76 figs. [Danish][Charales pp. 166-170, fig. 76: C. polyacantha, C. vulgaris, C. 









CLAVAUD, A., 1863. Note sur les organes hypogées des Characées. Bulletin de la Société Botanique 

de France 10: 137-148, pl. 3.

CLAVAUD, A., 1865. Sur la Nitella stelligera des auteurs. Actes de la Societé Linnéenne de Bordeaux 

25: 348-352, pl. 3A. [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

COCK, M. E. & GRAHAM, L. E., 1998. Structural similarities between surface layers of selected 

charophycean algae and bryophytes and the cuticles of vascular plants. International Journal of Plant 

Sciences 159: 780-787. 

COGNIAUX, A., 1895. Petite flore de Belgique a l'usage des écoles. 3 e edition. Société Belge 

d'Éditions, Ancienne Maison H. Manceaux, Mons. 346 pp., 138 figs. [Characées pp. 321-324, fig. 

137-138: 5 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species] 



COMELLES, M., 1986a. Hallazgo de dos poblaciones sexuales de Chara canescens Desv. et Lois. en 

España. Anales Jardín Botánico de Madrid 42: 285-291. [C. canescens] 




COMPÈRE, P., 1992. Charophytes. Flore pratique des Algues d'eau douce de Belgique. 4. Jardin 

Botanique National de Belgique, Meise. 77 pp., 27 figs., 16 distribution maps. [Key] [10 Chara, 9 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1960. Sur quelques aspects de la variabilité, de ses causes et 

de son extension chez les Charophycées, en relation avec la subdivision systématique et la notion 

d'espèce. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 251: 3037 - 3039. 


















spec.] 





CORILLION, R., 1952e. Sur la présence du Chara fragifera Durieu en Afrique intertropicale. Bulletin 

de la Société Botanique de France 99: 45. [C. fragifera] 









CORILLION, R., 1961b. Tolypella prolifera von Leonhardt., Charophycée nouvelle pour la peninsule 

ibérique. Rev. Algologique, nlle série 6: 129-133. 




rabenhorstii, C. crassicaulis, C. oedophylla, C. galioides, C. connivens].




CORILLION, R., 1966. Observations tératologiques sur Chara globularis Thuill. (charophycées). 

Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1965: 54-68. [C. globularis] 

CORILLION, R., 1968a. Morphologie et interprétation du cortex pleuridien chez les charophycées. 

Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 43: 97-104. [C. contraria, C. imperfecta]. 





CORILLION, R., 1969a. Charophycées. In: Encyclopaedia Universalis. vol. 4: 183-185. 





CORILLION, R., 1975c. Nitella spanioclema J.Gr. et B.-W., Charophycée nouvelle pour le territoire 

francais. Bull. Soc. May.-Sci. 1972/1975: 102-105. 

CORILLION, R., 1982. Les Characées des îles Kerguelen (Terres australes et antartiques françaises). 

Bulletin de la Société des Etudes Scientifique Anjou, n.s. 11: 47-64. [C. fibrosa, N. hookeri, Tol. 

antartica]. 

CORILLION, R., 1984. Charophycées. In: Encyclopaedia Universalis, 2ème édit. pp. 676-678. 















éd. 3. Paris. [Characées pp. 586-593] 

COSSON, E. & GERMAIN DE SAINT-PIERRE, E., 1882. Atlas de la flore des environs de Paris, ou 

illustrations de toutes espèces des genres difficiles et de la plupart des plantes litigieuses de cette 

région, avec des notes descriptives et un texte explicatif en regard. ed. 2. Masson, Paris. XIII + (94) 

pp., 47 pl. [Characeae pl. 41-47] 




Fortin, Masson et C ie , Paris. LII + 732 pp. 1 map. [Key] [Characées pp. L, 678-684: C. hispida, C. 



COSSON, E. & GERMAIN, E., 1845b. Atlas de la flore des environs de Paris, ou illustrations de 

toutes espèces des genres difficiles et de la plupart des plantes litigieuses de cette région, avec des 

notes descriptives et un texte explicatif en regard. Fortin, Masson et C ie , Paris. XVI pp., 41 pl. [Chara 

pl. 37-41: C. foetida, C. hispida, N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), Tol. glomerata (as Nitella)] 

COSSON, E. & GERMAIN, E., 1845c. Synopsis analytique de la flore des environs de Paris ou 

description abrégée de familles et des genres accompagnée de tableaux dichotomiques destinés a faire 

parvenir aisément au nom des espèces. Fortin, Masson et C ie , Paris. XXXI + 275 pp. [Key] [Characées 

pp. 260-261: C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. foetida, N. translucens, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, 

N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), Tol. glomerata (as 

Chara)]






COVICH, N.P. & TSUKUDA, M., 1969. Electron microscopy of replica's from ultrasonicated Chara 

oosporangial walls. Botanical Magazine Tokyo 82: 162-170, 3 pl. [C. zeylanica]. 

CRÉPIN, F., 1863. Les Characées de Belgique. Bulletin de la Société royale de botanique de Belgique 

2: 115-131 (reprint pp. 1-21). [Key] [C. hispida, C. foetida, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. canescens (as 

C. crinita), Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. 

opaca, N. capillaris, N. tenuissima, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera, Tol. glomerata]. 

CRÉPIN, F., 1866. Manuel de la flore de Belgique. 2 e éd. G. Mayolez, Bruxelles. XLIII + 384 pp. 

[Key] [Characées pp. 373-377: 6 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa 

(as C. stelligera)] 


LI + 573 pp., 1 map. [Key] [Characées pp. 553-558: 5 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, 



LVIII + 496 pp., 1 map, 634 figs. [Key] [Characées pp. 466-471, 11 figs.: 6 Chara, 7 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)] 

CROASDALE, H.T., 1935. The freshwater algae of Woods Hole, Massachusetts. Dissertation 

University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. 134 pp., 8 pl. (maps). [Key] [Characeae pp. 94-96: C. 

canescens, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, N. flexilis (as flexelis), N. mucronata, N. gracilis]. 

DAILY, F.K. & KIENER, W., 1956. The Characeae of Nebraska - additions and changes. Butler 

University Botanical Studies 13: 36-46, 1 pl. [Key] [7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 12 Chara species]. 



DAILY, F.K., 1948. Nitella capillata A. Br. in North Carolina. Butler University Botanical Studies 8: 

123-125, 1 pl. [N. capillata] 



DAILY, F.K., 1953. The Characeae of Indiana. Butler University Botanical Studies 11: 5-49, 2 pl., (20 

distribution maps). [Key] [Chara 12, Nitella 5 species, Tol. prolifera]. 




University Botanical Studies. 14: 39-72, 3 figs, 5 pl. [Paleobotany] 

DAILY, F.K., 1964. Oospore variation in culture as applied to the taxonomy of Chara .Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club 91: 281-283. [C. zeylanica]. 



braunii]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1969a. Some late glacial charophytes compared to modern species. Proceedings of the 

Indiana Academy of Sciences 78: 406-412, 1 fig., 1 pl. [Paleobotany] [Tol. prolifera, Tol. gloemrata, 

Tol. nidifica, Tol. intricata, Tol. hispanica, Tol. fimbriata, Tol. comosa, C. sejuncta] 





sejuncta]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1973. Lime-shells of Nitellopsis obtusa - fossil and extant affinities. Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club 100: 75-78, 5 figs. [Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. hornemannii]. 

DAILY, F.K., 1980. Central cells of the stem node and charophyte taxonomy. Proceedings of the 

Indiana Academy of Sciences 89: 356-358, 5 figs. [Lamp. succinctum, C. hornemannii, C. buckelii, N. 

opaca, N. mirabilis, Nitellopsis bulbillifera]. 

DAMBSKA, I. & KARPINSKI, J., 1954. Ramienice klucz do oznaczania gatunkow krajowych. 

(Stoneworts (Charales), key to home species). Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, Warszawa. 128 

pp. [Polish]

DAMBSKA, I., 1954. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. I. nr.1-20. Ramienice 

Wielkopolski. (Characeae Magnae Poloniae). Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 9 pp. [Polish, latin 


DAMBSKA, I., 1955. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. II. nr. 21-40. Ramienice 

Pomoroze. (Characeae Pomerianae). Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish, latin description 

and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1957a. Ramienice (Characeae) Pojezierza Ilawskiego. Sprawozdania Poznanskiego 

Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk 55: 296-301. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1957b. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. III. nr. 41-60. Ramienice 

Pojezierza Ilawskiego. Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish, latin description and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1958. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. IV. nr. 61-80. Ramienice 

PojezierzaGizyckiego. (Characeae Pomerianae). Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish, latin 


DAMBSKA, I., 1959d. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica).Fasc. V. nr. 81-100. Ramienic 

Kujaw. Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 7 pp. [Polish, latin description and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1960. Zielnik ramienic Polski. (Charatheca Polonica). Fasc. VI. nr. 101-120. 

Ramienice Lubelszczyzny. Polske Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 7 pp. [Polish, latin description and names] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1961b. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 7, Nr. 121-140. Characeae magnae Poloniae 

meridionalis. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 8 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1962a. Charotheca polonica, Fasc. 8, nr. 141-160. Characeae regionis Ziemia 

Lubuska. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 9 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1963a. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 9, Nr. 161-180. Characeae regionis Silesia Inferior 

et convallis Kotlina Raciborsko-Oswiecimska dicta. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 9 pp. [Polish and 

latin] 




DAMBSKA, I., 1964d. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 10, Nr. 181-190. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 

8 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1966d. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 11, Nr. 191-200. Characeae regionis "Wysoczyzna 

Bialostocka". Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 6 pp. [Polish and latin] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1967. Charotheca Polonica, Fasc. 12, Nr. 201-210. Characeae regionis Wyzyny 

Malopolskiej. Polska Akademia Nauk, Poznan. 6 pp. [Polish and latin] 




DANGEARD, P.A., 1933. Traité d'algologie. Introduction à la biologie et à la systématique des algues. 

Encyclopédie biologique t. XI. Lechevalier et Fils, Paris. 441 pp., 381 figs. [Charophycées pp. 208- 

222, fig. 205-220: N. opaca, C. tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. scoparia, C. canescens, C. hispida, C. 

foetida]. 





[C. aspera] 

DE BARY, A., 1871. Über den Befruchtungsvorgang bei den Charen. Monatsberichte der königlich 

preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1871: 227-239, fig. 1-9. [C. foetida, C. contraria, 

C. fragilis, C. scoparia, N. tenuissima, Lamp. papulosum]. 

DE BRÉBISSON, A., 1849. Flore de la Normandie. Premiére partie: Phanérogames et cryptogames 

semi-vasculaires. ed. 2. A. Hardel, Caen. XVI + 356 pp. [Characeae pp. 334-338] 









plantes qui croissent naturellement en France. éd. 3. Tome cinquième ou sixième volume. Desray,



DE CANDOLLE, A.P., 1827. Organographie végétale ou description raisonnée des organes des 

plantes, pour servir de suite et de développement a la téorie élémentaire de la botanique, et 

d'introduction a la physiologie végétale et a la description des familles. Deterville, Paris. Tome I: XX 

+ 558 pp., Tome II: 304 pp., 60 pl. [Chara vol. 1: pp. 39, 385, vol. 2: pp. 163-165] 



Botanica 11: 93-102. 

DE JUSSIEU, A.L., 1789. Genera plantarum secundum ordines naturales disposita, juxtu methodum in 

horto regio Parisiensi exaratam, Anno M.DC.LXXIV. Herissant & Th. Barrois, Parisiis. 24 + LXXII + 

499 pp. Reprint 1964, Cramer, Weinheim. [Chara p. 18] 


horto regio Parisiensi exaratam, Anno M.DC.LXXIV. Recudi curavit notisque auxi Paulus Usteri. 

Ziegleri & Filiorum, Turici Helvetorum. XXIV + 526 pp. [Chara p. 22] 






DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P. & DE CANDOLLE, A.P., 1806. Synopsis plantarum in flora Gallica 

descriptarum. H. Agasse, Paris. XXIV + 432 pp. [Chara pp. 118-119: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. 

capillacea, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. batrachosperma, C. syncarpa] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P. (as De La Mark), 1803. Encyclopédie Méthodique et systématique de trois 

règnes de la nature, Botanique. Tome quatrième. Paris. [Chara p. , pl. 742 fig. 1,2,3: C. vulgaris, C. 


DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1783-1785. Encyclopédie Methodique. Botanique, Tome premier. 

Pancoucke, Paris; Plomteux, Liége. XLIV + 752 pp. [Chara p. 696: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 


DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1789. Encyclopédie Methodique. Botanique, Tome premier. Pancoucke, 

Paris; Plomteux, Liége. XLIV + 752 pp. [reprint of De Lamarck 1783-1785] [Chara p. 696: C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1792. Extrait de la Flore Française. Vol. 1 & 2. Visse, Paris. Vol. 1: XXIV 

+ 164 pp.; Vol. 2: 318 pp. [Vol. 1 p. 19, Vol. 2 pp. 46-47: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis, C. hispida] 



684 pp. [Key] [Charagne - Chara pp. 186-188: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 






DE ROCHEBRUNE, A. TRÉMEAU, 1862. Note sur le Chara imperfecta (Al. Braun). Bulletin de la 

Société botanique de France 9: 336-338. [C. imperfecta, N. intricata, N. tenuissima] 

DE WILDEMAN, É., 1896. Flore des Algues de Belgique. A. Castaigne, Bruxelles; P. Klincksieck, 

Paris. XXXVIII + 485 pp., 109 figs. [Key] [Characées pp. 8-9, fig. 1-4: Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis stelligera, C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. braunii, N. syncarpa, N. 

capillaris (as capitata), N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, 

Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata] 

DE WILDEMAN, É., 1900. Les algues de la flore de Buitenzorg. (Essai d'une flore algologique de 

Java) Flore de Buitenzorg. Publiée par le Jardin Botanique de l'État. 3 ème Partie. Algues. ci-devant E.J. 

Brill, Leide. XI + 457 pp., 149 figs. 16 pl. [Characeae pp. 372-377, fig. 139-141: C. braunii (as 

coronata), C. zeylanica (as gymnopus), N. acuminata, N. axillaris, N. oligospira, N. pseudoflabellata, 

N. furcata (as polyglochin)] 



DELARBRE, A., , 1800. (An VIII). Flore de la ci-devant Auvergne, ou recueil des plantes observées 

sur les montagnes du Puy-de-Dôme, du Mont-d'Or, du Cantal etc. éd. 2. Landriot et Rousset, Riom et 

Clermomt. XXVIII + 891 pp. [Chara pp. 566-567: C. vulgaris, C. hispida]

DELARBRE, A., 1795. Flore d'Auvergne ou recueil des plantes de cette ci-devant province. B. 

Beauvert & L. Deschamps, Clermont-Ferrand. XL +24 + 220 + 24 + 11 pp. [Chara p. 59: C. vulgaris] 






DELILE, A. RAFFENEAU, 1813. Flora Aegypticae illustratio. In: Description de l'Égypte, ou receuil 

des observations et de recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte pendant l'expédition de lÁrmée Française 

etc. Vol. 2 Histoire Naturelle. Mémoires Botaniques 4: 49-82. 



papulosum]. 

DESFONTAINES, R., 1799 (An VIII). Flora Atlantica sive historia plantarum quae in Atlante, agro 

Tunetano et in Algeriensi crescunt. Tomus Secundus. Blanchon, Paris. 458 pp. [Chara pp. 330-331: C. 

vulgaris, Chara squamosa n. spec.] 

DESIKACHARY, T.V. & SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1962. Affinities and interrelationships of the 

Characeae. Phycologia 2: 9-16. 

DESVAUX, A.N., 1827. Flore de l'Anjou ou exposition méthodique des plantes du département de 

Maine-et-Loire et d'ancien Anjou, d'après l'ordre des familles naturelles, avec des observations 

botaniques et critiques. Fourier-Mame, Angers. XXXVIII + 369 pp. [Characineae pp. 20-21: C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. globularis, N. batrachosperma, N. flexilis, N. translucens (Nitella as 

Chara)] 



DIETERICH, C.F., 1775. Pflanzenreich nach dem neuesten Natursystem des königl. Schwedischen 

Ritters und Leibarztes Carl von Linné. Caspar Fritsch, Leipzig. (8) + 1332 + (27) pp. [Chara pp. 1050- 

1051: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

DILLARD, G.E., 1999. Common freshwater algae of the United States. An illustrated key to the 

genera (excluding the diatoms). J. Cramer in der Gebr. Borntraeger Verlagsbuchhandlung, Berlin- 

Stuttgart. 173 pp., figs. [Key Chara, Nitella, Tolypella] 







DILLENIUS, J.J., 1719. Catalogus plantarum sponte circa Gisam nascentium. Cum appendice.. Joh. 

Maximilian à Sande, Francofurti ad Moenam. 256 pp., appendix 12 + 176 + 20 pp. [Hippuris 

coralloides, Hippuris foetida, Hippuris muscosa, setis per extremum stellatio, Hippuris setis bifurcis] 











DIXIT, S.C., 1942. The Charophytes of the Bombay Presidency - III. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 21: 355-362, 2 figs. [N. acuminata, N. annandalei, N. batrachosperma, N. oligospira, N. 

furcata, N. dualis, N. hyalina, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. corallina, C. gymnopitys, C. zeylanica]. 

DIXIT, S.C., 1966. Annotation on the Charophytes of Western India. Journal of the University of 

Bombay 34: 1-28. [10 Nitella, 12 Chara species]. 


13-19. 

DON, D., 1825. Prodromus Florae Nepalensis sive enumeratio vegetabilium, quae in itinere per 

Nepalium proprie dictum et regiones conterminas, ann. 1802-1803. Detexit utque legit D.D. Franciscus

Hamilton (olim Buchanan) M.D. accedunt plantae A.D. Wallich nuperius missae. Secundum methodi 

naturalis normam disposuit atque descriptit. J. Gale, Londini. XII + 256 pp. [Characeae pp. 19: Chara 

polyclades n. spec.] 

DONELLY, B.G., 1969. A preliminary survey of Tilapia nurseries on Lake Kariba during 1967/68. 

Hydrobiologia 34: 195-206. [Ch. spec. is Nitella hyalina, det J. van Raam]. 

DREW, K.M., 1926. The leaf of Nitella opaca Ag., and adventitious branch development from it. 

Annals of Botany 40: 321-348. [N. opaca, C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 



DUBY, J.E., 1828. A. P. De Candolle Botanicum Gallicum seu synopsis plantarum in flora Gallica 

descriptorum. ed. 2. Pars prima: Plantas vasculares continens. Ve. Desray, Paris. XII + 544 pp.. 

[Characeae pp. 533-534: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. galioides, C. capillacea, C.canescens, 

N. flexilis, N. batrachosperma, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara)] 


Prell, Luzern. XXXVI + 1024 pp., 87 pl. [Characeen pp. 969-971: N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. capillaris 



DUCREUX, G., 1970. Corrélations et ontogénèse chez Chara vulgaris. Bulletin de la Société 

Botanique de France, Mém. 117: 143-155, pl. 1-4. [C. vulgaris] 

DUCREUX, G., 1975. Corrélations et morphogenèse chez le Chara vulgaris L. cultivé in vitro. Revue 

générale de Botanique 82: 215-357. [C. vulgaris] 

DUCREUX, G., 1985. Les characées; des modèles biologiques remarquables. Cryptogamie: Algologie 

6: 35-50. 





EATON, A. & WRIGHT, J., 1840. North American botany; comprising the native and common 

cultivated plants north of Mexico: genera arranged according to the artificial and natural methods. ed. 

8. Elias Gates, Troy N.Y. VIII + 625 pp. [Chara p. 86] 

ENDLICHER, S., 1836. Genera Plantarum, secundum ordines naturales disposita. Fr. Beck, 

Vindobonae. LX + 1334 pp. [Characeae pp. 6-7] 

ENDLICHER, S., 1841. Enchiridion Botanicum, exhibens classes et ordines plantarum accedit 

nomenclator generum et officinalium vel usualium indicatio. G. Engelmann, Lipsiae. XIV + 760 pp. 

[Characeae pp. 4-5] 

ENTWISLE, T.J., SONNEMAN, J.A. & LEWIS, S.H., 1997. Freshwater algae in Australia. A guide to 

conspicuous genera. Sainty and Associates, Potts Point NSW. VI + 242 pp., figs., pl. [Key] [Chara, 

Nitella pp. 136-137, 140-141, figs., 2 pl.: C corallina, C fibrosa, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. 

barbatus, N. cristata, N. furcata, N. tasmanica, N. australiensis, Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata] 

ENTWISLE, T.J., 1994. Macro-algae. In: T.J. Entwisle - Aquatic cryptogams of Australia: a guide to 

the macro-algae, larger fungi, lichens and bryophytes of Australian inland waters. Australian Society 

for Limnology, Melbourne. [Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. succinctum, Tol. intricata, Lychn. barbatus] 

ERNST, A., 1901. Über Pseudohermaphroditismus und andere Missbildungen der Oogonien bei 

Nitella syncarpa (Thuill.) Kützing. Flora (oder allgemeine botanische Zeitung) 88: 1-36, pl. I-III. also 

as: Dissertation Universität Zürich, Über Pseudohermaphroditismus und andere Missbildungen der 

Oogonien bei Nitella syncarpa (Thuill.) Kützing und Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Entwicklung 

Embryosackes und des Embryo (Polyembryonie) bei Tulipa Gesneriana L. (4) + 77 pp., 8 pl. [N. 

syncarpa, N. flexilis] 

ERNST, A., 1904. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der schweizerischen Characeen. I. Die Stipularblätter von 

Nitella hyalina (DC.)Ag. Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Zürich 49: 64-116, 10 

figs., pl VIII. (reprint pp. 1-52). [N. hyalina] 

ERNST, A., 1915. Untersuchungen an Chara crinata. Actes Soc. Helv. Sci. Nat. session 97: 198. [C. 


ERNST, A., 1921b. Die Nachkommenschaft aus amphimiktisch und apogam entstandenen Sporen von 

Chara crinata. Zeitschrift für induktive Abstammungs- und Vererbungslehre 25: 185-197. [C. 


ETTL, H., 1980. Grundriß der algemeinen Algologie. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 549 pp., 260 

figs. [pp. 109, 254-255, 299-301, 356-357, 359, fig. 52, 142, 169, 207, 208: C. corallina, C. foetida, C. 

fragilis, C. aspera, C. baltica, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. gracilis, N. flexilis]

EYLES, D.E., ROBBERTSON, J.L. & JEX, G.W., 1944. A guide and key to the aquatic plants of the 

southeastern United States. U.S. Public Health Service. Public Health Bulletin 268. 151 pp., figs. 

[Key] [Chara pp. 28, 67, 2 figs.] 






FASSETT, N.C., 1957. A manual of aquatic plants. With revision appendix by E.C. Ogden. The 

University of Wisconsin Press, Madison. IX + 405 pp., 68 figs. [Key] [Bibliography in appendix pp. 

342-356: Use of aquatic plants by birds and mammals; pp. 357-358: The relation of plants to fish] 

[Characeae pp. 39-40, fig. 21-24: C. vulgaris, C. aspera, N. flexilis, N. hyalina] 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1984a. Plaque basale et phylogénie chez les Charophytes : 

l'apport des formes jurassiques. Cryptogamie, Algologie. 5: 112. [Paleobotany] 

FELDMANN, G., 1945. Deux nouvelles espèces de Chara de l'Afrique du Nord. Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. 

Afr. N. 36: 168-173. 




FELDMANN, G., 1953. Charophycées marocaines. Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Maroc 33: 13-22. 





FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1893. Charafélék (Characeae L. Cl. Richard) különös tektintettel a 

Magyarorszagi fajokra. (Die Characeen mit besonderer Rücksicht auf die in Ungarn beobachteten 

Arte). Budapest. 229 pp., 20 figs., 5 pl. [Hungarian, german summary] 

FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1923. A ⎺-Chara crinita Wallr. egy új termöhelye hazánkban és a Solt- 

Vadkerti szikes tavak néhány más moszatja. Magyar Tud. Akad. Math. Term. Ért. 40: 1-15, 2 pl. 

[Hungarian] [C. canescens] 




FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1927c. Die Characeen des Kornyi Teiches in der Balatongegend. Arch. 

Balatonicum 1: 388-399. 












N. syncarpa]. 


exoticarum). Magyar Tudománios Akadémia Matematikai és Természettudományi Értesitöje 










strigosa]

FONSNY, H. & COLLARD, F., 1885. Florule de Verviers & de ses environs, comprenant le espèces 

indigènes et subspontanées ainsi que la flore exotique des graviers. Charles Vinche, Verviers. XLIII + 

402 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 383-385: C. foetida, N. flexilis] 

FORSBERG, C., 1963. Some remarks on Wood's revision of Characeae. Taxon 12: 141-144. [C. 

globularis, C. aspera]. 











FRAME, P.W. & SAWA, T., 1976. Comperative anatomy of Charophyta. III. Lateral gametangia of 

Tolypella. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 103: 206-211. 

FRAME, P.W., 1975b. Unusual branchlet development in the genus Chara L. (Charophyta). Botanical 

Journal of the Linnean Society 69: 309-312. [C. vulgaris]. 

FRANCÉ, R.B., 1908. Das Leben der Pflanzen. II. Abteilung: Floristische Lebensbilder. Band I. 

Kosmos, Gesellschaft der Naturfreunde, Stuttgart. IX + 526 pp., figs., 27 pl. [Characeae pp. 283-288, 

3 figs.: C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara 

stelligera), N. flexilis, N. cernua, N. syncarpa, N. capillaris (as capitata), N. mucronata] 

FRANCHET, A., 1885. Flore de Loir-et-Cher comprenant la description, les tableaux synoptiques et la 

distribution géographique des plantes vasculaires qui croissent spontanément ou qui sont généralement 

cultivées dans La Perche, La Beauce & la Sologne. F. Contant, Blois. LXXVIII + 15 + 792 pp. [Key] 

[Characeae pp. 750-760: 10 Nitella, 7 Chara, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Chara)] 

FRIES, E., 1828. Novitiae florae Svecicae, edit. altera auctior et informam commentarii in cel. 

Wahlenbergis floram Svecicam redacta. Officina Berlingiana, Londini Gothorum. XII + 306 pp. 

[Chara pp. 289-290: C. canescens (as crinita), N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

FRIES, E., 1835. Corpus Florarum Provincialium Sueciae.I. Floram Scanicam. Palmblad, Sebell & C., 

Upsaliae. XXIV + clavis + 394 pp. [Chara pp. 158-160: C.vulgaris, C. aspera, C. canescens (as 

crinita), C. hispida, C. baltica, C. tomentosa, N. flexilis, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)] 





vulgaris (also as foetida), C. fragilis, C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, N. batrachosperma, N. 








GAERTNER, J., 1802. De fructibus et seminibus plantarum, vol. 2. Lipsiae. [C. vulgaris p.25, pl. 84 

fig. 8]. 

GAMS, H., 1969. Kleine Kryptogamenflora, Bd. 1A. Makroskopische Süßwasser und Luftalgen. 

Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. 63 pp., 28 figs. [Key] [Charales p. 50-60, fig. 23-28: 14 Nitella, 9 

Tolypella, 3 Lamprothamnium, 25 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 








pl. [1817 on title page] [Chara pleiospora n. spec., Chara stachymorpha n. spec., Chara fulcrata n.



























GÄRTNER, G., MEYER, B. & SCHERBIUS, J., 1801. Oekonomisch- Technische Flora der Wetterau. 

Dritte band. Erste Abtheilung. P.H. Guilhauman, Frankfurt am Main. 438 pp. + Anhang (30 pp.) + 

Register (52 pp.). [Chara pp. 270, 292-294: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 

GAY, C., 1853. Historia fisica y politica de Chile segum documentos adquiridos en esta republica 

durante doce años de residencia en elle y publicade bajo los auspicios del supreme gobierno. Botanica. 

Vol. 6. Paris. 551 pp. [Characeas pp. 550-551: C. clavata] 

GENTH, C.F.F., 1836. Cryptogamenflora des Herzogthums Nassau und der obern, so wie untern 

Rheingegenden von Speier bis Cöln. Erste Abtheilung. Farnkräuter, Lebermoose, Moose und Flechten. 

In: C.F.F. Genth - Flora des Herzogthum Nassau und der obern, so wie untern Rheingegenden von 

Speier bis Cöln. Erster Theil. Cryptogamie. Florian Kupferberg, Mainz. XII + 439 pp. [Key] 

[Characeen pp. 47-52: N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), Tol. 

prolifera (as Chara, is? intricata), C. braunii (as coronata), C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida] 

GERARD, L., 1761. Flora Gallo-Provincialis. C.J.B. Bauche, Paris. XXVIII + 586 pp., 19 pl., 1 map. 


GERMAIN, H., 1976. Cymbella helvetica Kütz. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 123: 187- 

190. [Chara fragilis] 

GIBBS, L.S., 1914. A contribution to the flora and plant formations of Mount Kinabalu and the 

highlands of British Borneo. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 42: 1-240, fig. 1-8, pl. 1-8. 

[Characeae (det. H. Groves) pp. 16, 213: N. acuminata] 

GIBSON, G.S., 1862. The flora of Essex. London. [Chara pp. 405-407] 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1892. Die bayerischen Characeen. Berichte der Bayerische Botannische 

Geseelschaft 2(B): 20-29. 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1897. Untersuchungen über die Characeen 2. Flora 83: 160-202. 

GIESENHAGEN, K., 1902. Untersuchungen über die Characeen. 1. Marburg. 144 pp., 4 pl. [C. 

aspera, C. baltica, C. fragifera, C. delicatula, N. gracilis, N. syncarpa, N. cernua, Nitellopsis obtusa, 

Lamp. papulosum, Tol. intricata, Tol. nidifica]. 



51-56, 1fig., 1 distribution map, 1 pl. [Spanish] [C. connivens, C. fragilis]. 



N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. hispida].

GILLET, C., 1963a. Action des rayons X sur Chara vulgaris L. I. La morphogenèse normale induite 

par l'irradiation. Revue de la Cytologie et de la Biologie végétale 26: 59-74. [C. vulgaris] 






C. fragilis]. 









Nitella)] 












Chara)] 






Chara)] 






Chara)] 


Bodamico usque ad confluentem Mosellae et Rheni sponte nascentes exhibens secundum systema 



GOEBEL, K., 1902. Morphologische und biologische Bemerkungen. II. Ueber Homologien in der 

Entwicklung männlicher und weiblicher Geschlechtsorgane. 1. Characeen. Flora 90: 282-295, 8 figs. 




barbatus] 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1949a. De Chara jubata A.Br. et Chara contraria A.Br. f. jubataeformis Vilh. 

in florae URSS notula. Mat. Otdela Spor. Rast. Bot. Inst. im W.L. Komarowa Ak. Nauk SSSR 6: 59- 

65. 

GOLLERBACH, M.M., 1951a. Pierwaja nachodka Chara Gymnopites A.Br. w priedielach SSSR. ( De 

Chara gymnopitydi [gymnopitys] A. Br.in URSS inventa.). Bot. mat. 7: 98-104, 1 pl. [Russian, latin 

ummary] 


Triplostichae). Bot. Mat. 13: 101-107. [Russian]




barbatus] 

GOMEZ P., L.D., 1970. Una nota sobre caráceas de Costa Rica. Ceiba 16: 45-49. [Spanish] [C. 

fibrosa, C. zeylanica, N. acuminata, N. translucens]. 

GOMEZ P., L.D., 1971. Nota sobre carófitos de Costa Rica II. Revista de Biologia Tropical 19: 105- 

107. [Spanish, english summary] [N. cernua, N. furcata, N. acuminata, N. translucens, C. fibrosa, C. 

vulgaris, C. zeylanica]. 





GONÇALVES DA CUNHA, A., 1939. Sur la flore charologique des Iles Açoréennes. Bulletin de la 

Société Portugaise des Sciences Naturelles 13: 67-70. [C. fragilis, N. tenuissima, N. ornithopoda]. 



GONNET, P.-H., 1847. Flore élémentaire de la France rédigée d'après le système de Linnée modifié 

par le docteur Cl. Richard. J.J. Ledoyen et P. Giret, Paris. XVII + 890 pp., 11 pl. [Key] [Characées pp. 

872-874: C. crinita, C. aspera, C. tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. foetida, C. braunii (as Nitella 

coronata), N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis 

obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), Lamp. papulosum (as Nitella pouzolsii), Tol. intricata (as Nitella 

polysperma), Tol. glomerata (as Nitella)] 




GONZALEZ, N., 1977. Estudio de la vegetation litoral de la zona de Maspalomas. Botánica 

Macaronésica 4: 23-30, 3 figs. (1 map). [Spanish, english summary]. 

GORSKI, S.B., 1849. Icones Potamogetonum, Characerum, Cyperacaerum et Graminearum novas et 

minus cognitas species Lithuniae illustrantas. Konstantego Tyzenhanza, Berlin. 20 pl.. 

GOÜAN, A., 1765. Flora Monspeliaca sistens plantas N o . 1850 ad sua genera relatas, et hybrida 

methode digestas; adjectis nominibus specificis, trivialibusque; synonymis selectis, habitatiomibus 

plurium in agro Monspeliensi nuper detectarum, et earum quae in usus medicos veniumt nominibus 

pharmaceuticis, virtutibusque probatissimis. Benedicti Duplain, Lugduni. XVI + 544 pp., 3 pl. [Chara 

pp. 456-457: C. vulgaris] 



flexilis] 

GRAMBAST, L. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1972. Sur l'anciennité et la diversation des Nitellopsis 

(Charophytes). Paléobiologie continentale 3: 1-14. [Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1956a. La plaque basale des Characées. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie 

des Sciences 242: 2585-2588. 



157-163, 210, 246]. 

GRASSI, M.M., 1971. Notas de Clase - Algas. Atlas. Miscelanea 35. Universidad Nacional de 

Tucumam. Fundacion e instituto Miguel Lillo, Tucuman, Argentina. 71 pp., 34 figs. [Charophyta figs. 

24-25] 


Nacional de Tucumam. Fundacion e instituto Miguel Lillo, Tucuman, Argentina. pp. 153-279. [for 

Atlas see: M.M. Grassi, 1971] [Charophyta pp. 157-163: C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. cernua] 

GRAY, S.F., 1821. A natural arrangement of British plants, according to their relations to each other, 

as pointed out by Jussieu, De Candolle, Brown, &c. including those cultivated for use; with an 

introduction to botany, in which the terms newly introduced are explained; illustrated by figures. 

Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, London. VIII + 760 pp., 4 pl. [Charadeae pp. 27-29: C. flexilis, C. 

stellata, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. crinita] 

GREEN, C.T., 1933. The flora of the Liverpool district. T. Buncle & Co., Arbroath. XI + 163 pp., 802 

figs., 22 photo's. [Charophyta pp. 117-118, fig. 793-799: C. aspera, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, 

N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca]



GRIFFIN, D., 1968. Sumario de nuestro conocimiento de las Charophyta del Peru. Publ. Mus. Hist. 

Nat. ser. B 22: 1-32. [Key] [N. clavata, C. hornemanni, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. 

zeylanica, C. rusbyana] 



GRIFFIN, D.G. & RHODES, R.G., 1965. Oospore wall ornamentation in Chara zeylanica. Bulletin of 

the Torrey Botanical Club 92: 182-184. 

GRIFFIN, D.G., 1963. Variation in oospores of six species of Chara. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical 

Club 90: 400-402. 

GRIFFIN, D.G., 1965. The taxonomy of Chara zeylanica Klein ex Wild. Thesis, University of 

Tennessee, Knoxville. 












GRIFFITH, W., 1849b. Posthumous papers bequeathed to the honorable The East Indian Company 

and printed by order of the Government of Bengal. Arranged by John M'Clelland. Icones plantarum 

Asiaticum. Part II. On the higher cryptogamous plants. C.A. Serrao, Calcutta. VII pp., 138 pl. [pl. 63 

II fig. 1-12: Chara sphagnoides n. spec.; pl. 64: Lysimocephas n. genus] 




Foreign 19: 353-356. 








GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1895. Notes on British Characeae, 1890-1894. Journal of Botany, 

British and Foreign 33: 289-292, pl. 350. [C. denudata description & pl. 350, 9 Chara, 2 Tolypella, 7 


GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1898a. On Characeae collected by Mr. T.B. Blow, F.L.S. in the West 

Indies. Journal of the Linnean Society London, Botany 33: 323-326, pl. 19. 

GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1904. Characeae. In: C. Babington - Manual of British Botany. 9 th ed. 

pp. 537-543. 







GROVES, H. & GROVES, J., 1912a. Characeae from the Philippine Islands. The Philippine Journal of 

Science, sect. C, Botany 7:69-70. [N. acuminata, N. Roxburghii, C. corallina, C. Braunii, C. Benthami, 

C, gymnopitys, C. flaccida, C. brachypus, C. zeylanica]. 




C. brachypus, C. zeylanica].





















spec., Nitella Duthieae n. spec., Nitella habrocoma n. spec., Nitella struthioptila n. spec., Chara 


plumosa]. 

GROVES, J., 1919a. Notes on Lychnothamnus. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 57: 125-129. 

[Lychn. barbatus] 

GROVES, J., 1921. Charophyta from Annam and Guam. The Philippine Journal of Science 19: 663- 

664. [N. acuminata, N. dualis, C. australis, C. flaccida]. 














GROVES, J., 1933b. Charophyta. In: W. Jongmans - Fossilium Catalogus, II: Plantae. Pars 19. W. 

Junk, Berlin. 74 pp. [Paleobotany] 

GROVES, J., 1935. The primary divisions of the genus Nitella. [with "Additional Note" by G.O. Allen, 

pp. 48-49]. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 73: 46-49. [posthumous publication]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & CORILLION, R., 1960. Sur quelques aspects de la variabilité de ses causes et 


d'espèce. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences 251: 3037-3039. [14 Chara, 2 


GUERLESQUIN, M., COUTE, A. & VAQUER, A., 1991. Studies on the family of the Characeae 

from the Guyanas. Verhandlungen der internationale Vereinigung für theoretische und angewandte 

Limnologie 24: 2673-2677. 




GUERLESQUIN, M., 1960. Contribution à l'étude des variations de la répartition des organes 

reproducteurs chez les Charophycées. Bull. Soc. Sci. Bret. 35: 273-284. 



10].

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1962. Variations de la cortication et gymnophyllie chez Chara imperfecta A. 

Br. de la peninsule Ibérique. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 37: 85-90. 










Bret. 48: 65-72. 





GUERLESQUIN, M., 1981. Contribution à la connaissance des Characées d'Amérique du Sud 

(Bolivie, Equateur, Guyane francais). Rev. Hydrobiol. trop. 14: 381-406. 



GUERLESQUIN, M., 1983. Contribution à l'étude des Characées des Petites Antilles. Rev. Hydrobiol. 

trop. 16: 213-233. 

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1987. Recherches récentes sur les Charophycées: morphogénèse et reproduction 

sexuée. Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr., 134, Actualités Bot. 1987: 17-30. 

HAAS, J.N., 1994. First identification key for charophyte oospores from central Europe. European 

Journal of Phycology 29: 227-235, 3 figs. [Key for oospores]. 

HAGEN, K.G., 1818. Preußens Pflanzen. Zweiter band. F. Nicolovius, Königsberg. 438 pp., 1 pl. 

[Chara pp. 230-232: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa]. 

HALLER, A., 1745. Flora Ienensis Henrici Bernhardi Ruppii ex posthumis auctoris schedis et propriis 

observationibus aucta et emendata accesserunt plantarum rariorum novae icones. Christ. Henr. 

Cunonis, Ienae. (16) + 416 + (23) pp., 6 pl. [Chara p. 350: C. vulgaris (as Hippuris crassior)] 







HANNON, J.D., (1849). Flore Belge. Tome III. Seconde Partie. Cryptogamie & Histoire de la 

botanique en belgique. Ajamar, Bruxelles. 195 pp, figs. [Characées pp. 53-56: C. foetida] 











stelligera)]. 

HASSLOW, O.J., 1934c. Nitella translucens i Norge, En iakttagelse i Bergens Museums botaniska 

samlingar. Bergens Museums Årbok 1934, Naturvidenskapelig rekke Nr. 5. 2 pp. [Norwegian]. 






[Chara tenera n. spec. from China].

HASSLOW, O.J., 1940. Einige Characeenbestimmungen III. Botaniska Notiser 1940: 287-288. [N. 

syncarpa, N. opaca, N. wahlbergiana, C. contraria, C. intermedia, C. strigosa, C. fragilis, C. 

gymnophylla, C. hispida, C. hornemannii, C. sejuncta]. 

HEIM, G.C., 1799. Deutsche Flora. Aus neueren botanische Schriften zusammengetragen und 

herausgegeben. Zweiter Theil. J.J. Gebauer, Halle. 876 pp. [Chara pp. 658-660: C. tomentosa, C. 


HELMERT, W.O., 1852. Botanische Tabellen zur leichteren Bestimmung der Gewächse bei 

Excursionen mit den oberen Classen höherer Unterrichts-Anstalten. Adler und Dieße, Dresden. VII + 

108 pp. [Characeae p. 17: C. vulgaris]. 








HINDÁK, F., KOMÁREK, J., MARVAN, P. & RÚZICKA, J., 1975. Kl'úc na urcovanie výtrusných 

Rastlin. 1. diel. Riasy. Bratislava. 400 pp., pl. 1-95 + pl. I. [Czechian] [Key] [Characeae p. 245-356, pl. 

85-89]. 

HIRN, K, 1900. Finske Characeer. Medd. Soc. pro Fauna et Flora Fennice 26: 91-99. 

HOCQUART, L., 1814. Flore du département de Jemmape, ou définitions des plantes qui y croissent 

spontanément, faites d'après la systéme de Linnée, à l'usage des élèves en botanique. Monjot, Mons. 

VIII + 304 pp. [Charagne p. 237: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

HODGKISS, I.J., 1978. Hong Kong freshwater plants. Urban Council and Urban Services Dept., Hong 

Kong. 89 pp, 71 photogr. [Chara p. 27, fig.] 

HOFFMANN, G.E., 1791. Deutschlands Flora oder Botanisches Taschenbuch für das Jahr 1791. J.J. 

Palm, Erlangen. frontispice, 12 pl., (38 pp.), 361 pp. [Chara p. 322: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. 


HOFFMANN, G.E., 1804. Deutschlands Flora oder Botanisches Taschenbuch für das Jahr 1804. 

Vierter Jahrgang oder des III. Jahrgangs II. Abtheilung. vierzehnte bis drei und zwansigste Klasse. J.J. 

Palm, Erlangen. frontispice, 12 pl., (48 pp.), 308 pp. [Chara pp. 185-186: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 

flexilis, N. gracilis (as Chara intricata Wolff, see Braun in Braun & Nordstedt 1882, p. 59)]. 









HOLTZ, L., 1899. Die Characeen der Regierungsbezirke Stettin und Köslin. Mittheilungen des 

naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines für Neuvorpommern und Rügen 31: 101-189. [6 Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 

16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus]. 









HOOGERS, D.J. & VAN OEVEREN, H., 1983. Herkenning van de voornaamste wateren 

oeverplanten in vegetatieve toestand. Pudoc, Wageningen. 76 pp., 112 figs. [Dutch] [Key] [C. 

vulgaris, C. globularis] 

HOOKER, W.J., 1821. Flora Scotica, or a description of Scottish plants arranged both according to the 

artificial and natural methods. Part 2. Containing a synopsis of the Scottish plants arranged according 

to the natural orders. A. Constable and Co., Edinburgh; Hurst, Robinson, and Co., London. 297 + (6) 

pp. [Characeae pp. 108-109: C. flexilis, C. translucens, C. vulgaris, C. hispida]

HOOKER, W.J., 1833. The English Flora of Sir James Smith. Clas XXIV. Cryptogamia. Vol. V (or 

vol. II of Dr. Hooker's British Flora) Part I. comprising the mosses, lichenes, Characeae and Algae. 

Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, London. X + 4* + 432 pp. [Characeae pp. X, 242- 

247: C. trnaslucens, C. flexilis, C. nidifica, C. gracilis, C. vulgaris, C. hedwigii, C. aspera, C. hispida] 

HOOKER, W.J., 1843. Icones palntarum, or figures, with brief descriptive characters and remarks, of 

new and rare plants from the author's herbarium. Vol. VI, new series Vol. II. London. 108 pp.,pl. 501- 

600. [pl. 532: C. tomentosa (as latifolia)] 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H. & GRAMBAST, L., 1962. Some questions concerning recent and fossil 

Charophyte morphology and nomenclature. Stockholm Contributions to Geology 9: 131-144. 

[Paleobotany] 




capillata, N. bonaerensis, & 19 other Nitella species]. 



HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1956a. Morphological terminology relating to female Charophyte 

gametangia and fructifications. Botaniska Notiser 109: 212-259, figs. [Paleobotany] 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1959a. Comparative studies of some modern cenozoic and mesozoic 

charophyte fructifications. Stockholm Contributions in Geology 5: 1-17. [Paleobotany] 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1959b. Morphological types and organ-genera of Tertiary Charophyte 

fructifications. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Stocholm Contributions in Geology 4: 45-197, pl. 

1-21. [Paleobotany] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1959c. Recent Charophyte fructifications and their relations to fossil 

Charophyte gyrogonites. Arkiv für Botanik, ser. 2, 4: 165-332, 19 pl. [Paleobotany] 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1962a. Characeae. In: P. Wendelbo - Iranian plants collected by Per 

Wendelbo in 1959. V. Årb. Univ. Bergen Mat.-Naturv. 1962(1): 3. [C. vulgaris]. 

HOST, N.T., 1797. Synopsis Plantarum in Austria provinciisque adiacentibus sponte crescentium. C.F. 

Wappler, Vindobonae. (20) + 667 pp. [Chara p. 499: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 





HOTCHKISS, A.T. & IMAHORI, K., 1988b. Additional observations on Nitella verticillata 

(Characeae) from a locality in New South Wales. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South 

Wales 110: 187-191. [N. verticillata] 

HOTCHKISS, N., 1967. Underwater and floating-leaved plants of the United States and Canada. 

Bureau of Sport Fisheries and Wildlife Resource Publication 44. VII + 124 pp., figs. [Chara, Nitella, 

Tolypella p. 52, 2 figs.] 




Hy, F., 1889. Sur les modes de ramification et de cortication dans la famille des Characées, et les 

caractères qu'ils peuvent fournir a la classification. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 36: 393- 

398. [Key] [Nitellopsis n. genus]. 






hybrid of C. connivens & C. fragilis, 11 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 17 Chara species (C. braunii as 



IMAHORI, K. & CHOE, K., 1963a. Charophytes from southern Korea. Journal of Japanese Botany 

38: 271-279, 3 figs. (1 map). [Japanese, english summary] [5 Chara, 13 Nitella species]. 

IMAHORI, K. & CHOE, K., 1963b. Characeous flora in Korea and its phytogeographical situation (1). 

Science reports, College of General Education Osaka University 12: 93-104, 6 figs. (4 distribution 

maps). [Key] [C. fibrosa, C. braunii, C. corallina, N. flexilis, N. acuminata, N. orientalis, N. 

translucens, N. furcata, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. microcarpa, N. megacarpa].

IMAHORI, K. & KASAKI, H., 1977. Charophyceae. In: H. Hirose & Y. Yamagishi (eds.) - 

Illustrations of the Japanese fresh-water algae. pp. 761-829, fig. 34-45, coloured plate (8), pl. 224-255. 

Uchidarokakuho Publishing Co., Tokyo. 933 pp., 45 figs., 8 coloured plates, 255 pl. [Key] [Japanese, 

english summary, latin names] [pl. 224-255 from K. Imahori, 1954, with some additions and different 

taxonomy] [8 Chara, 39 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. succinctum] 

IMAHORI, K. & SINHA, J.P., 1964. Notes on the Asiatic Charophyta IV. Specimens from Ranchi 

(India) and Nepal. Advancing Frontiers of Plant Sciences 8: 55-68, 7 figs., 4 pl. [N. acuminata, N. 

mucronata, N. pseudoflabellata, N. gracilis, N. hyalina, C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. setosa, C. 

zeylanica, C. braunii, C. corallina, C. fibrosa]. 




braunii]. 











[Tolypella gracilis n. spec., Chara pseudo-hydropitys n. spec., C. hydropitys, C. brachypus, C. pseudobrachypus]. 



species]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1953b. Studies on the Charophyta in Formosa. Science Reports of the Kanazawa 

University 2: 115-137, 7 pl. [Key] [C. braunii, C. corallina, C. hydropitys, C. benthamii, C. 

gymnopitys, C. pseudo-hydropitys, C. vulgaris, C. zeylanica, C. globularis, C. brachypus, C. pseudobrachypus]. 



confervacea]. 









IMAHORI, K., 1954b. Similarity between the Characeae of Formosa and Philippine Islands. Acta 

Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica 15: 123-128. [9 Nitella, 12 Chara species]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1954c. Miscellaneous papers on the East Asiatic Charophyta (5): 13. Some Charas 

from Amami and Tokari Islands. 14. Charophyte-flora in Okinawa islands. Journal of Japanese Botany 

29: 153-159. [Japanese, english summary] [C. corallina, C. braunii, C. vulgaris, C. delicatula, C. 

gymnopitys, C. benthamii, C. flaccida, N. axilliformis]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1955. Phytogeographical survey on Charophyte-flora in the Ryukyu Islands. Science 

Reports of the Kanazawa University 3: 93-99, 1 fig. (2 distribution maps). [C. braunii, C. corallina, C. 

benthamii, C. gymnopitys, C. vulgaris, C. zeylanica, C. sejuncta, N. acuminata, N. horikawae, N. 

axilliformis, N. pseudoflabellata]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1957b. Study on the Charophytes-flora in Hokkaido (Japan) and its phytogeographical 

characteristics. Science Reports of the Kanazawa University 5: 55-83, 3 figs. (maps), 7 pl. [Key] [N. 

opaca, N. flexilis, N. morongii, N. rigida, N. microcarpa, Tol. gracilis, C. braunii, C. globularis, + 

distribution data on 31 Nitella & 5 Chara species]. 

IMAHORI, K., 1963a. Contributions to the east Asiatic Charophytes (1) Japan. Science Reports of the 

Tôhoku University, Fourth Series, Biology 29: 153-164, 5 figs. [C. globularis, C. zeylanica, C.

australis, C. fibrosa, Lamp. succinctum, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. mirabilis, N. dualis, N. mucronata, N. 

pseudoflabellata, N. stabilis, N. annularis 










ITZIGSOHN, H., 1850a. Charologisches. Botanische Zeitung 8: 337-340. 




IWASAKI, N., 1963. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen an den Characeen. III. 

Vergleichende Morphologie von Nitella, Tolypella, Nitellopsis, Lamprothamnium sowie Chara, ihr 

systematisches Verhältnis und Schluss. Japanese Journal of Botany 18: 225-254. 





[Charophyta p. 15, pl. 1: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, N. opaca]. 

JAUME ST.-HILAIRE, J.H., 1805. Exposition des familles naturelles et de la germination des plantes. 

Tome premier. Treuttel & Würtz, Paris et Strasbourg. LXIII + 512 pp., 70 pl. [Chara p. 51: C. 

vulgaris, C. tomentosa] 



JESSEN, C.F.W., 1879. Deutsche Excursions Flora. Die Pflanzen des deutschen Reichs und Deutsch- 

Oesterreichs nördlich der Alpen mit Einschluss der Nutzpflanzen und Zierhölzer tabellarisch und 

geographisch bearbeitet. P. Cohen, Hannover. IX + 711 pp., 34 pl. [Key] [Characeae pp. 621-626: 13 

Chara, 10 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), Lamp. papulosum (as Lych. 

alopecuroides), Lych. barbatus] 




JOHN, D.M., MOORE, J.A. & GREEN, D.R., 1990. Preliminary observations on the structure and 

ornamentation of the oosporangial wall in Chara (Charales, Chlorophyta). British Phycological Journal 

25: 1-24. 



JOHNSON, A., 1965. Malayan botany. Eastern Universities Press, Singapore. IX + 143 pp., 38 figs., 6 

pl. [Charales pp. 28-29] 

JOHNSON, P.N. & BROOKE, P.A., 1989. Wetland plants in New Zealand. DSIR Field Guide. DSIR 

Publishing, Wellington. VII & 319 pp., 1 map, 43 figs., 2 pl., 531 figs. (plant drawings). [Charophytes 

pp. 23-25, drawing 1-10: C. globularis, C. fibrosa, C. corallina, C. vulgaris, C. braunii, lamp. 

papulosum, Tol. nidifica, N. hookeri, N. leptostachys, N. pseudoflabellata, N. hyalina, N. stuartii, N. 

tasmanica, N. cristata, N. flexilis]. 

JOLY, A.B., 1963. Gêneros de algas de água doce da cidade de São Paulo e arredores. Rickia, Supl. 1: 

1-188. [Portuguese] [Charophyceae pp. 124-125, fig. 90-92]. 

JURGENS, G.H.B., 1824. Algae aquaticae quas, et in littora maris dynastium Jeveranam et Frisiam 

orientalem alluentis rejectas, et in harum terrarum aquis habitantes. Decas decima octava. Wasser 

Algen aus der Nordwest-Kuste Deutschlands, besonders Jever und Ostfrieslands und in deren 

Gewäßern gesammelt von G.H.B. Jurgens. Achtzehnten Heft. C.L. Mettcker, Jever. 3 pp. [No. 1: C. 

aspera] 

KAMIENSKI, F., 1876. Kilka spostrzezen nad rozwojem ramienicowatych (Characeae). Rozprawy i 

sprawozdania z posiedzen Wydzialu Matematyczno-Przyrodniczego Akademii Umiejetnosci 3: 210- 

240. [Polish]







KARLING, J.S., 1927. Variations in the mature antheridium of the Characeae. A descriptive study in 

morphogenesis. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 54: 187-230. 

KARSTEN, H., 1891. Abbildungen zur Deutschen Flora H. Karsten's nebst den ausländischen 

medicinischen Pflanzen und Ergänzungen für das Studium der Morphologie uns Systemkunde. R. 

Friedländer & Sohn, Berlin. (7 pp.) + 709 pl. + register (5 pp.). [Characeae pl. 99: C. fragilis, C. 

hispida, N. flexilis] 





189-191, pl. 105: 14 Chara, 8 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara), Lych. barbatus] 



KASAKI, H., 1956. On the newly found genus Nitellopsis from Japan, notes on the Charophyta-flora 

in Japan (3). Japanese Journal of Botany 31: 97-101. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KASAKI, H., 1964. The Charophyta from the lakes of Japan. Journal of the Hattori Botanical 

Labarotory 27: 217-316, 8 figs., 15 pl., 10 maps (9 distribution maps). [Key] [13 Nitella, 6 Chara 

species, Tol. gracilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. succinctum]. 

KAUSIK, S.B. & BHATTACHARYA, S.S., 1971. Structure and development of the sex organs in 

Tolypella nidifica (O. Müll.) A. Br. (Characeae). Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society London 64: 

97-104. [Tol. nidifica] 





KICKX, J., 1812. Flora Bruxellensis, exhibens characters generum et specierum planterum circum 

Bruxellas crescentum, secundum Linneum disposita, cum synonymis auctorum, cui additur lexicon 

botanicon, in quo termini artis breviter exponuntur. M.E. Rampelbergh, Bruxellis. III + 348 pp. [Chara 

p. 50: C vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

KICKX, J., 1855. Recherches pour servir a la Flore Cryptogamique des Flandres. Centurie 5. M. 

Hayez, Bruxelles. 65 pp. [Characées pp. 5-6: Tol. intricata (as Nitella), N. mucronata (as N. 

flabellata)] 




KIRCHNER, O., 1885. Die mikroskopische Pflanzenwelt des Süsswassers. In: O. Kirchner & F. 

Blochman - Die mikroskopische Pflanzen- und Thierwelt des Süsswassers. Theil I. Gebrüder Haering, 

Braunschweig. X + 56 pp., 4 pl. [Characeae pp. 6, pl. 1 fig. 4: C. braunii (as coronata), C. fragilis, C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris (as foetida), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), N. syncarpa, N. capillaris (as 

capitata), N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. mucronata] 

KIRCHNER, O., 1891. Die mikroskopische Pflanzenwelt des Süsswassers. Zweite Auflage. In: O. 

Kirchner & F. Blochman - Die mikroskopische Pflanzen- und Thierwelt des Süsswassers. Theil I. L. 

Gräfe & Sillem, Hamburg. XII + 60 pp., 5 pl. [Characeae pp. 4, 6-7, pl. 1 fig. 10: C. braunii (as 

coronata), C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. vulgaris (as foetida), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), N. 

syncarpa, N. capillaris (as capitata), N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. mucronata] 

KLATT, W., 1865. Flora des Herzogthums Lauenburg, oder Aufzählung und Beschreibung aller im 

Herzogthum Lauenburg wildwachsenden Pflanzen. W. Jowien, Hamburg. 224 pp. [Key] [Characeae 

pp. 172-173: C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

KLEBAHN, H., 1914. Die Algen, Moose, und Farnpflanzen. Sammlung Göschen. G.J. Göschen'sche 

Verlagsbuchhandlung, Berlin-Leipzig. 138 pp., 35 pl. [Characeae pp. 67-70, pl. 19: C. canescens, C. 

foetida, C. fragilis, N. flexilis]. 


pl. [Charophyceae p.15, 126, pl. 1.1: C. contraria].

KOGAN, SH.J., 1973. (Algae of waterbodies of Turkmenia. Pt. 2. Cyanophyta-Charophyta). 

Academia Nauk Turkmenia SSR, Botanical Institute, Asjchabad. 212 pp., 18 pl. [Russian] 

[Charophyta pp. 166-168: N. globulifera, N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, C. 

aculeolata, C. canescens, C. contraria, C. fragifera, C. schaffneri, C. vulgaris] 

KOLTZ, J.P.J., 1880. Prodrome de la flore du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. 2. Plantes cryptogames 

ou acotylédonées. Recueil des Mémoirs et Traveaux de la Société botanique du Grand-Duché de 

Luxembourg 4-5: 175-426. [Characeae p. 209-212: C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. hispida, N. flexilis, 

N.gracilis]. 

KOLTZ, J.P.J., 1883. Prodrome de la flore du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. 1 er Volume - Plantes 

vasculaires - Muscinées. Seconde Partie. J. Schamburger, Luxembourg. 373 pp., figs. [Key] 

[Characeae pp. 41-45, fig. 1-2: C hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, N. flexilis, N. gracilis] 

KOŠANIN, N., 1907. Characeen Serbiens. (Ein Beitrag zur Algenflora von Serbien). Österreichische 

botanische Zeitschrift 57: 280-282. [N. capillaris, N. syncarpa, C. intermedia, C. gymnophylla, C. 

foetida, C. tenuispina, C. fragilis]. 

KRAMM, E., 1952. Die Algen. Heft I: Blau- und Grünalgen. Die Neue Brehm-Bücherei. Akademische 

Verlagsgesellschaft Geert & Portig, Leipzig. 56 pp., 22 figs., 5 pl. [Characeen pp. 40-41, fig. 21.] 








KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1975. Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.) Groves e Aktschagylo Baschkiriae. Novitates 

Systematica Plantarum non vascularium 12: 132-135, 1 pl. 



Br. in SW-Germany related to its general distribution). Carolinea 48: 31-36, 3 figs. (1distribution map). 


tenuissima]. 




KRAUSE, W., 1976b. Characeen aus Bayern. Teil 1. Bestimmungsschlüssel und Abbildungen. 

Berichten der Bayerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft 47: 229-257, 22 pl. [Key] [C. tomentosa, C. 

hispida, C. intermedia, C. fragilis, C. delictula, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. strigosa, C. 

braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Lychn. barbatus, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, N. syncarpa, 

N. flexilis, N. opaca] 




















also: C. fragilis, N. hyalina, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa]

















Gesellschaft 1: 238-243, 7 figs. see NORDSTEDT 1883. 

KUNDU, B.C., 1934a. Chara canescens Loisel. from Nepal. Proceedings of the Indian Science 

Congress for 1934: 293-. [C. canescens] 

KUNDU, B.C., 1936. Occurrence of abnormal oogonia in Chara braunii Gmel. Science & Culture 1: 

719-720. [C. braunii] 








KUNDU, B.C., 1959. A note on the occurrence of Nitella translucens Agardh in Rajshahi, E. Pakistan. 

Science & Culture 25: 385-386. [N. translucens, C. braunii]. 

KUNTH, C.S., 1815. Nova genera et Species Plantarum quas in peregrinatione ad plagam 

aequinoctialem orbis novi collegerunt, descripserunt, partim adumbraverunt A. Bonpland et Al. de 

Humboldt. Vol. 1. In: F.H.A. von Humboldt & A.J.A. Bonpland - Voyage aux régions equinoxiales du 

nouveau continent, fait en 1799-1804 etc. Sixiéme Partie. Botanique. Librariae Graeco-Latino- 

Germanicae, Lutetiae Parisiorum. LVIII + 406 pp. (quarto edition). Reprint 1963. Cramer, Weinheim. 

[Characeae p. 45: Chara compressa n. spec.] 

KUNTH, C.S., 1822. Synopsis plantarum quas in itinere ad plagam aequinoctialem orbis novi, 

collegerunt A. de Humboldt e A. Bonpland. Vol. 1. F.G. Levrault, Paris. IV + 491 pp. [Characeae p. 

102: C. compressa] 




















Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera)].



spec., N. Zeyheri n. spec., N. myriotricha n. spec., N. polygyra n. spec., C. Krausii n. spec., C. nivea n. 



LA RIVERS, J., 1978. Algae of the Western Great Basin. Bioresources Center, Desert Research 

Institute University of Nevada System. Publication no. 50008. 390 pp., 343 figs. [Key] [Charophyceae 

pp. 125-129, fig. 128-133: N. opcaca, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. evoluta, C. vulgaris, C. zeylanica]. 




LAKOWITZ, K., 1929b. Die Algenflora der gesamten Ostsee. Westpreussische Botanisch- 

Zoologischen Verein, Danzig. R. Friedländer & Sohn, Berlin. VIII + 474 pp., 539 figs. [Charophyta 

pp. 192-204, fig. 275-289: N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. nidifica, C. canescens (as crinita), C. 

tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. baltica, C. aspera, C. connivens, C. fragilis, Lamp. papulosum (as 


LAMOUROUX, J.P., 1828. Resumé de phytogégraphie ou d'histoire naturelle des plantes, contenant 

les caractères distinctifs et la description des familles et des genres du règne végétal, avec l'histoire, la 

patrie et l'usage de toutes les espèces remarquable. Avec Iconographie de 108 planches. Tome 

premier. Bureau de l'encyclopédie portative, Paris. XVI + 220 pp., frontispice, 108 pl. [Characées pp. 

97-100, pl. 8: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

LANGANGEN, A. & SVIRIDENKO, B.F., 1995. Chara baueri A. Br., a charophyte with a disjunct 

distribution. Cryptogamie, Algologie 16: 125-132. [C. baueri] 

LANGANGEN, A., BLINDOW, I. & KOISTINEN, M., 1997. Tolypella canadensis Sawa 

(Charophyceae), a charophyte new to the flora of Finland. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora 

Fennica 73: 53-56, 1 fig., 1 distribution map. [Tol. canadensis] 






LANGANGEN, A., 1993b. Tolypella canadensis, a charophyte new to the European flora. 

Cryptogamie, Algologie 14: 221-231. [Tol. canadensis] 

LANGANGEN, A., 1993c. Some morphological and ecological observations on Chara canescens 

(Charophyte). Cryptogamie, Algologie 14: 215-220. [C. canescens] 







LANGANGEN, A., 1996g. Some charales from the Faroes. Cryptogamie, Algologie 17:259-263. 










12: 159-217. [Chara sp. p.166, pl. 2, figure 1] 

LAZAR, J., 1960. Alge Slovenije, seznam sladkovodnih vrst in Kljuc za dolocanje. (The Algae of 

Slovenia). Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnostii, razred za prirodoslovne in medicinske vede 

dela 10 pt. 4. Ljubljana. 279 pp., 851 figs. [Slovenian, english summary] [Key] [Charophyta pp. 256- 

260, fig. 834-851: 7 Nitella, 12 Chara species]. 

LE MAOUT, E. & DECAISNE, J., 1855. Flore élémentaire des jardins et des champs accompagnée de 

clefs analytiques conduisant promptement à la détermination des familles et des genres et d'un 

vocabulaire des termes techniques. Vol. 1 & 2. Dusacq, Paris. 936 pp. [Characeae pp. 852-853]

LE TURQUIER DE LONGCHAMP, J.A., n.y. Supplément a la flore des environs de Rouen avec 

quelques observations et corrections. Rouen. III + 84 pp. [Chara pp. 75-76: C. tomentosa] 

LEACH, G.J. & OSBORNE, P.L., 1985. Freshwater plants of Papua New Guinea. University of Papua 

New Guinea Press, Port Moresby. XV + 254 pp., 59 figs. (4 maps), 32 pl. [Characeae pp. 25-32, fig. 

5: C. australis, C. fibrosa, C. globularis, C. setosa, Lychn. barbatus, N. cristata, N. furcata, N. 






LEITCH, A.R., JOHN, D.M. & MOORE, J.A., 1990. The oosporangium of the Characeae 

(Chlorophyta, Charales). In: Round & Chapman (eds.) - Progress in Phycological Research 7. pp. 213- 

261. Biopress. 

LEITCH, A.R., 1991. Calcification of the Charophyte oosporangium. In: R. Riding (ed.) -Calcareous 

Algae and Stromatolites. pp. 204-216. Springer Verlag. 

LEJEUNE, A.L.S. & COURTOIS, R., 1836. Compendium Florae Belgicae, conjunctis studiis jam 

abunnis pluribus. Tomus III. A. Remacle, Verviae. VI + 423 pp. [Characeae p. 289] 

LEJEUNE, A.L.S., 1813. Flore des environs de Spa, ou distribution selon le système de Linnaeus des 

plantes qui croissent spontanément dans le département de l'Ourte et dans les départements 

circonvoisins, pour servir de suite à la Flore du Nord de la France de Mr. Roucel. Vol. 2. Duvivier, 

Liége. 350 pp. [Chara pp. 200, 205-207: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. 

decipiens] 

LELACQ, A.L., 1909. Note sur Nitella confervacea A. Br. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences naturelle 

de Rouen 64: 235-242. [N. confervacea] 




LESTIBOUDOIS Fils, F.J., 1799a. An VII de la Republique. Botanographie Belgique. Seconde partie. 

Contenant la méthode analytique divisée en vingt-trois tableaux synoptiques, suivis des noms 

génériques et spécifiques de toutes les plantes qui croissent naturellement ou que l'on cultive 

communément dans les Départements du Nord de la France avec la description de chaque espèce, 

l'indication des vertus, des usages et la citation des figures. Seconde édition. Vanackere, Lille. XVI + 

344 pp., 23 pl. [Chara p. 217: C. vulgaris, C. hispida et tomentosa, C. flexilis] 

LESTIBOUDOIS Fils, F.J., 1799b. An VII de la Republique. Botanographie Belgique. Troisiéme 

Partie. Présentant le prodrome général de tous les végétaux connus jusqu'a ce jour, rangés selon un 

nouvelle méthode présenté dans un seul tableau analytique, suivi de l'exposition des genres, avec leurs 

caractères essentiels, leurs rapports au systême de Linné, aux familles naturelles de Jussieu, et aux 

planches de l'Encyclopédie méthodique; ensuite l'énumération des espêces, leur durée et le lieu ou elles 

croissent. Seconde édition. Vanackere, Lille. XVI + 469 pp. [Chara p. 355: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 


LEVRING, T., HOPPE, H.A. & SCHMID, O.J., 1969. Marine algae. A study of research and 

utilization. Botanica Marina Handbooks. Vol. 1. Cram, De Gruyter & Co., Hamburg. VIII + 421 pp., 

75 figs., 16 pl. [Charophyceae pp. 63-64, fig. 30: C. fragifera] 




tenuissima]. 



LIEBLEIN, F. K., 1784. Flora Fuldensis oder Verzeichniß der in dem Fürstenthume Fuld 

wildwachsenden Bäume, Sträuche und Pflanzen zum Gebrauch der hiesigen academischen 

Vorlesungen entworfen. Andreäische Buchhandlung, Frankfurt am Main. XVI + 496 pp. [p. 381-382: 

C. vulgaris]. 

LIGHTFOOT, J., 1777. Flora Scotica; or, a systematic arrangement, in the Linnean method of the 

native plants of Scotland and the Hebrids. Second edition. R. Faulder, London. Vol. I: XLI + pp. 1- 

530, Vol. II: pp. 531-1151 + (24) pp. [Chara pp. 534-536: C. vulgaris, C. hispida. C. flexilis] 

LILJA, N., 1838. Skånes Flora, innefattende Skånes fanerogamer och i ett bihang Skånes ormbunkar, 

de på åkren odlade vext- och sädesslagen och de i öffriga Sverige förekommande fanerogamer utom 

fjällvexterna, med karakterer, vextställen och nytta, jemte ett vextgeografiskt namnregister m.m.

C.W.K. Gllerup, Lund. XIV + 523 pp. [Swedish] [Chara p. 466: C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. canescens 

(as crinita), C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. baltica, N. flexilis, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)] 

LILJEBLAD, S., 1792. Utkast til en Svensk flora: eller afhandling om Svenska våxternas våsendteliga 

kånnetekn och nytta. Upsala. (IV) + 358 pp., 2 pl. [Swedish] [Chara pp. 25-26: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis, 

C. hispida, C. tomentosa] 


kånnetekn och nytta. andra uplagan (ed. 2). Upsala. XXXI + 508 pp., 2 pl. [Swedish] [Chara pp. 5: C. 

vulgaris, C. flexilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa] 


kånnetekn och nytta. Tredje uplagan (ed. 3), med Norsska växter tillökt, after författerns död utgiften. 

(H.J. Wallman ed.). På Sterbhusets Förlag, Upsala. (V) + LVIII + 763 pp., 2 pl. [Swedish] [see also: 

WALLMAN, H.J., 1816] [Chara pp. 2,4: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa] 





LINNAEUS, C. (C. von Linné), 1745. Flora Svecica exhibens plantas per regnum Sveciciae 

crescentes, systemitice cum differentiis specierum, synonymis autorum, nominibus incolarum, solo 

locorum usa pharmocopaeorum. C. Wishoff e G.J. Wishoff, Lugduni Batovorum (Leiden). (4) + XVI 

+ 420 pp., 1 pl. [Chara pp. 362-363: C. vulgaris, C. aculeis caulinis ovatis (later as C. tomentosa), C. 

aculeis caulinis capillaribus (later as C. hispida), C. caulium articulis inermibus diaphanis superne 

latioribus (later as C. flexilis)] 




344, 516, pl. 162: 14 Chara, 8 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa] 


sponte nascentium. Vol. 2. Math. Migneret, Paris. VI + pp.337-742. [Chara pp. 622-623, 731: C. 

vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. capillacea, C. batrachosperma, C. syncarpa, C. 

intricata] 












LOREK, C.G., 1848. Flora Prussica. Abbildungen sämmtlicher bis jetzt aufgefundener Pflanzen 

Preussens. Dritte verbesserte und vermehrte Ausgabe. Verlag der Universitäts-Buchhandlung, 

Königsberg. 57 pp., 241 pl. [Chara p. 44, pl. 239 fig. 1261, pl. 240 fig. 1262-1264: C. vulgaris, C. 

hispida, C. tomentosa, C. globularis (as pulchella)] 

LOUDON, J.C., (ed.) 1829. An Encyclopaedia of Plants; comprising the description, specific 

character, culture, history, application in the arts, and every desirable particular respecting all the plants 

indigenous, cultivated in, or introduced to Britain. Longman, Reese, Orme, Brown and Green, London. 

XX + 2 + 1159 pp., figs. [Key] [Chara/Nitella pp. 936-937, figs. 15196, 15198, 15199: N. translucens, 

N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. gracilis, Tol. nidifica (as Nitella), C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 





C. aspera] 



Jussieuean arrangement. Edition 2. Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green & Longman, London. XXIV

+ 602 pp. [p. 436: N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca, N. gracilis, Tol. nidifica (as Nitella), C. hispida, 

C. vulgaris, C. aspera] 

LOUIS, A., 1968. Inleiding tot de algologie. De Vlaamse Drukkerij, Leuven. 326 pp., 164 pl. [Dutch] 

[Charophyta pp. 221-223, pl. 118: C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

LUDWIG, C.G., 1760. Definitiones Generum Plantarum olim in usum auditorum collectas nunc auctas 

et emendatas edidit G.R. Boehmer. Joh. Frideric Gelditsch, Lipsiae. XLVIII + 516 + (44) pp. [Chara p. 

446] 

LUTHER, H., 1979. Fynden av Chara baltica i Bottniska viken. (The records of Chara baltica in the 

Gulf of Bothnia). Memoranda Soc. Fauna et Flora Fennica 55: 11-15, 4 figs. [Swedish, english 

summary] [C. baltica, C. aspera, C. nolteana, C. globularis, C. canescens, Tol. nidifica] 

MABBERLEY, D.J. & PLACITO, P.J., 1993. Algarve plants and landscape. Passing tradition and 

ecological change. Oxford University press, New York. XVI + 300 pp., 269 figs., 279 pl. [C. vulgaris 

p.49, pl. 41] 












Botanica Neerlandica 22: 463-466, 1 fig. [C. vulgaris, Tol. nidifica, N. flexilis]. 




zeylanica] 













MARSCHALL A BIEBERSTEIN, L.B.F., 1808. Flora Taurico-Caucasica exhibens stirpes 

phaenogames in Chersoneso Taurica et regionibus Caucasicis sponte crescentes. Typis Academicis, 

Charkoviae. 478 pp. [Chara p. 377: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

MARSCHALL A BIEBERSTEIN, L.B.F., 1819. Flora Taurico-Caucasica. Vol. 3. Supplementum 

continens plantas phanerogamas, per Tauriam atque Caucasum, post edita priora volumina detectus, et 

in pristinas animaduersiones. Typis Academicis, Charkoviae. IV + 655 pp. [Chara p. 608: C. vulgaris, 

C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 




MARTIO, C.F.P., 1817. Flora cryptogamica Erlangensis sistens vegetabilia e classe ultima Linn. in 

agro Erlangensis hucusque detecta. J.L. Schrag, Norimbergae. LXXVIII + 512 pp., 6 pl. [Chara 288- 

290: C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. flexilis]. 

MASLOV, V.P., 1963c. (Introduction to the study of fossil Charophytes). Trudy Akademia Nauk 

SSSR - Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Geological Institute 82: 1-104, 2 pl., 42 

figs. [Paleobotany][Russian] [C. fragifera].

MATHIEU, C., 1853. Flore générale de Belgique, contenant la description de toute les plantes qui 

croissent dans ce pays. Tome II Cryptogamie. C. Muquardt, Bruxelles. 564 pp. [Characées pp. 5-7: C. 

vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. capillaris, N. batrachosperma (Nitella as Chara)] 

MATTUSCHKA, H.G. comitis de 1779. Enumeratio stirpium in Silesia sponte crescentium in usum 

herborisantium. G.T. Kornis, Vratislaeviae. (7) + 348 + (10) pp. [p. 244: C. vulgaris] 










MEIERS, S.T., ROOTES, W.L., PROCTOR, V.W. & CHAPMAN, R.L., 1997. Phylogeny of the 

Characeae (Charophyta) inferred from organismal and molecular characters. Archiv für Protistenkunde 

148: 308-317. 

















Bruxelles. VIII + 388 pp. [Chara pp. 378-379: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. 




MEYER, E.H.F., 1839. Preussens Pflanzengattungen nach Familien geordnet. Gräfe & Unzer, 

Königsberg. X + 278 pp. [Characeae pp. 7-8] 






Chara)] 

MICHOT, N.L., 1845. Flore de Hainaut. Masquillier et Lamir, Mons. XXXII + 421 pp. [Chara pp. 

309-311: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. capillacea, C. hedwigii, C. radians, N. 

batrachosperma, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis (Nitella as Chara)] 

MIGULA, W. [as D.W. Migula], 1922. Meeresalgen und Armleuchter-Gewächse. Hilfsbuch zum 

Erkennen, Bestimmen, Sammeln, Untersuchen und Präparieren der am häufigsten vorkommenden 

Formen. Handbücher für die praktische naturwissenschaftliche Arbeit, Band XV. Frackh'sche 

Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. 91 pp., 10 pl. [Key] [Characeae pp. 56-62, pl. 8 fig. 14-25, 10 Nitella, 

3 Tolypella, 15 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus]. 

MIGULA, W., 1898. Synopsis Characearum europaearum. Leipzig. 

MIGULA, W., 1891. Die Algen. In: O. Zacharias (red.) - Die Tier- und Pflanzenwelt des Süsswassers. 

Band I. pp. 27-62. J.J. Weber, Leipzig. X & 380 pp., 79 figs. [Characeae pp. 59-61, C. canescens, C. 

foetida, Tol. prolifera]. 


Berücksichtigung aller Arten Europas. L. Rabenhorst - Kryptogamenflora von Deutschland,




MIGULA, W., 1909. Rhodophyceae, Phaeophyceae, Characeae. In: Kryptogamen-Flora von 

Deutschland, Deutsch-Österreich un der Schweiz. Bd. II Algen. 2. Teil. (Vol. 7 of O.W. Thomé - Flora 

von Deutschland, Österreich und der Schweiz). F. von Zezschwitz, Gera. 383 pp., 78 pl. [Key] 

[Characeae pp. 262-363, pl. 58-78, 12 Nitella, 6 Tolypella, 26 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnus species, Lych. 

barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera)]. 

MIGULA, W., 1925. Charophyta (Charales). In: A. Pascher (ed.) - Die Süsswasser-Flora 

Deutschlands, Österreich und der Schweiz. Vol. 11: Heterokontae, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta, 

Charophyta. pp. 207-250, fig. I-XIV. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. IV + 250 pp., 92 + 7 + 94 + XIV 

figs. [Key] [12 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, 2 Lamprothamnium, 25 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. 

barbatus]. 

MÖBIUS, M., 1889. Bearbeitung der von H. Schenck in Brasilien gesammelten Algen. Hedwigia 28: 

309-347, pl. 10-11. [C. hornemannii] 

MÖBIUS, M., 1890. Algae Brasiliensis a cl. Dr. Glaziou collecte. Notarisia (Padova) 5: 1065-1090, pl. 

1. 




MONTAGNE, J.F.C., 1856. Sylloge generum specierumque Cryptogamarum quas in varsis operibus 

descriptas iconibusque illustratas, nunc ad diagnosim reductas, nonnullasque novas interjectas, ordine 

systematico disposuit. J.-B. Baillière, Paris. XXIV + 498 pp. [p. 405: Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara 

stelligera)] 




MOORE, L.B. & IRWIN, J.B., 1978. The Oxford book of New Zealand plants. Oxford University Press, 

Wellington. XXII + 234 pp., figs., pl. [Charophyta p. XI, 8, pl. (5) fig. 10: N. pseudoflabellata] 




MORIOKA, H., 1941. Charophyta Japonica. II. Journal of Japanese Botany 15: 57-70. [Latin] 

MORRIS, J., 1967. An introduction to the Algae. Hutchinson University Library, London. 189 pp., 31 

figs. [Charophyceae pp. 72-78, fig. 14: C. gymnopitys] 










120: 189-191. [C. biharensis] 

MULDER, N., 1818. Elenchi plantarum, quae propre urbem Leidam nascuntur. Dissertation University 

of Leiden. S.J. Luchtmans, Lugduni Batavorum. 127 pp. [p. 91: C. vulgaris]. 




MÜLLER, O.F., 1767. Flora Fridrichsdaliana sive methodica descriptio plantarum in agro 

Fridrichsdalensi simulque per regnum daniae crescentium. J.G. Bauer, Argentorati. XVIII + 238 + 

(20) pp., 2 pl. [Chara p. 189, 215: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 


naturellement en France, ou cultivées pour l'usage de l'homme et des animaux, avec l ánalyse des 



translucens, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata (Nitella as Chara), Tol. intricata (as Chara





NEYGENFIND, F.W., 1821. Botanisches Taschenbuch welches die in Schlesien einheimischen 

Pflanzen enthält. Nebst einem Pflanzenkalender und einer Ansicht des Riesengebirges. W. Goedsche, 

Meissen. XII + 532 pp., 1 pl. [p. 426-427: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa] 



NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1866. Några iakttagelser öfver Characeernas groning. Lunds Universitet 

Årsskrift 2: 1-12, 1 pl. [Swedish] [C. foetida, N. mucronata, N. furculata, Lamp. Wallrothii, Tol. 

flexilis]. 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1877-1883. Characeae. In: G.C. Oeder - Flora Danica. Vol. 17, fasc. 49. pp. 

12-14, pl. 2927-2930. Havniae. 















NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1889a. De Algis et Characeis 4. Ueber die Hartschale der Characeenfrüchte. 

Lunds Universitet Årsskrift 25: 2-17, pl. 1 fig. 7-44. [57 Nitella, 10 Tolypella, 10 Chara species, Lamp. 

macropogon (as Lychnothamnus), Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum]. 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1889b. De Algis et Characeis 5.Ueber einige Characeen aus Spanien. Lunds 

Universitet Årsskrift 25: 17-22. [N. batrachosperma, Tol. hispanica, Tol. glomerata, C. imperfecta, C. 

canescens, C. intermedia, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aspera]. 

NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1889c. De Algis et Characeis 6. Ueber einige extraeuropeische Characeen. 

Lunds Universitet Årsskrift 25: 22-41. [28 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 18 Chara species, Lamp. macropogon 

(as Lychnothamnus)]. 





NÖTZOLD, T., 1962b. Fossile Charophytenreste vom Tüllinger Berg bei Weil/Rh. Monatsberichte der 

Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 4: 663-669. [Paleobotany] 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1966. Die pleistozänen Charophyten-Oogonien Mitteleuropas und ihre Beziehungen 

zu tertiären Gyrogoniten une rezenten Charophyten-Arten. Quaternaria Italia 8: 217-224. 

[Paleobotany] 


Staatlichen Museum für Mineralogie und Geologie in Dresden. 23: 1-265, 60 pl. [Paleobotany] 





NUTTALL, T., 1818. The genera of North American plants and a catalogue of the species to the year 

1817. Vol. 1 & 2. Philadelphia. Vol. 1: VIII + 312 pp.; Vol. 2: 254 + 14 pp. [Chara Vol. 2 pp. 201-202: 

C. vulgaris, C. foliolosa, C. flexilis] 

OLTMANS, F., 1904. Morphologie und Biologie der Algen. Erster band: Spezieller Teil. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. VI + 733 pp., 467 figs. [Charales pp. 328-347, fig. 202-210, C. fragifera, C. 

aspera, C.fragilis, C. baltica, N. gracilis, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]

OPHEL, I.L., 1947. Notes on the genera Lychnothamnus and Lamprothamnium (Characeae). 

Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 71: 318-323, fig. 1-2. [Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. 

macropogon, Lychn. barbatus]. 

ORTEGA, M.M., 1984. Catálogo de algas continentales recientes de México. Universidad Nacional 

Autónoma de Mexico Ciudad Universitaria, Mexico. 566 pp., 115 pl. [Charophyceae pp. 276-294, pl. 


OUDEMANS, A.C., 1900. Onze flora, beschrijving van de familiën, voornaamste geslachten en 

soorten der in Nederland in het wild groeiende, verwilderde en aangeplante gewassen, alsmede van 

eenige fraaie en nuttige Midden-Europeesche planten. W.J. Thieme & Cie., Zutphen. (8) + XLII + 191 

+ XXI pp., 364 figs., 80 pl. [Dutch] [p. 189, fig. 364: C. fragilis] 

PAL, B.P. & VENKATARUMAN, G.S., 1962. A note on the monoecious condition in the type 

specimen of Nitella annandalei Pal. Science & Culture 28: 194-195. [N. annandalei] 




papulosum]. 





PALMER, C.M., 1962. Algae in water supplies. An illustrated manual on the identification, 

significance, and control of algae in water supplies. U.S. Dept. of Health, Eduation and Welfare. Public 

Health Service. Div. of Water Supply and Pollution Control, Washington. Public Health Service 

Publication 657. VI + 88 pp., 55 figs., 6 pl. [C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. gracilis] 

PANCHO, J.V. & SOERJANI, M., 1978. Aquatic weeds of Southeast Asia. A systematic account of 

common Southeast Asian aquatic weeds. National Publishing Cooperative Incorporated, Quezon City. 

X + 130 pp., 98 figs., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 17-18, 127, fig. 2: C. vulgaris var. inconnea] 

PANKOW, H., 1971. Algenflora der Ostsee. I. Benthos (Blau-, Grün-, Braun- und Rotalgen). G. 

Fischer, Jena. 419 pp., 416 figs., pl. 1-100. [Key] [Charophyceae p. 129-140, fig. 140-158, pl. 17 fig. 

1-2] [12 Chara, 3 Nitella species, Tol. nidifica, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 


Handke & H. Pankow (ed.) - Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Begrundet von W. Rothmaler. Band 1. 

Niedere Pflanzen. 1 e Auflage. pp. 10-196. Volk und Wissen Volkseigener Verlag, Berlin. 811 pp., 

2400 figs. [Charophyceae pp. 189-193, pl. 191 fig. 1-12: 14 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium, 7 Nitella, 3 

Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus] 

PANKOW, H., 1990. Ostsee-Algenflora. Fischer, Jena. 648 pp., pl. 1-153 & 1-6, map. [Key] 

[Charophyceae pp. 416-424, pl. 105-106, 6 (11) Chara, 3 Nitella species, Tol. nidifica, Lamp. 



Handke & H. Pankow (ed.) - W. Rothmaler. Exkursionsflora von Deutschland. Band 1. Niedere 

Pflanzen. 3 e Auflage. pp. 10-196. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena-Stuttgart. 811 pp., 2400 figs. 

[Charophyceae pp. 189-193, pl. 191 fig. 1-12: 14 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella 


PAQUE, E., 1900. Guide de l'herborisateur en Belgique (Plantes phanérogames et cryptogames 

spontanées ou fréquemment cultivées). Nouvelle édition, entièrement ramaniée et complétée. 

Wesmael-Charlier, Namur. (2) + 117 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 7-8: 5 Chara, 9 Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as 

Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)] 

PATEL, R.J. & JAWALE, A.K., 1979. Chara pseudohydropitys Imah. a new record for India. Geobios 

6: 181-183. [C. pseudohydropitys] 



barbatus] 





PAYER, J., 1850. Botanique cryptogamique ou histoire des familles naturelles des plantes inférieures. 

V. Masson, Paris. VI + 223 pp., 1105 figs. [Charagnes pp. 36-39, fig. 168-176, C. foetida, N. 

translucens (as Chara)]

PEDROLA, J. & ACUNA, J.D., 1986. Algunos aspectos de la variabilidad de los oogonios en 

poblaciones actuales del genero chara (Charophyceae). Aplicacion paleontologica. Estudios geol. 42: 

341-348. Paleobotany] 

PEDROLA, J., ACUNA, J.D. & BASTIDA, J., 1990. Observaciones sobre algunos caracteres de valor 

taxonomico en el grupo de los carofitos. Collectanea botanica 18: 21-43, 9 pl. 






PÉTERFI, S. & IONESCU, A. (ed.), 1976. Tratat de Algologie. I. Academie Republici Socialiste 

România, Bucarest. 587 pp., 132 figs., tables. [Rumanian, english contents] [no index] 










(as C. crinita), C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. intricata]. 

PICELLI-VICENTIM, M.M. & BICUDO, C.E.DE MATTOS, 1990. Nitella lhotzkyi (Charophyceae. 

First discovery of the species outside Australia. Cryptogamic Botany 2: 30-32, 16 figs. [N. lhotzkyi] 

PICELLI-VICENTIM, M.M. & BICUDO, C.E.M., 1993. Criptógamos do Parque Estadual des Fontes 

do Iparanga, São Paulo, SP. Algas 4: Charophyceae. Hoehnea 20: 9-22. 

PICKETT-HEAPS, J.D., 1967a. Ultrastructure and differentiation in Chara sp. I. Vegetative cells. 


PIRÉ, L. & MULLER, F., 1866. Flore analytique du centre de la Belgique. Vicyor Devaux et C ie , 

Bruxelles. X + 299 pp. [Key] [Characées pp. 238-240: C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. syncarpa, N. opaca, 

N. capillaris, N. translucens, N. flexilis, Tol. prolifera (as Nitella)] 

PLÉE, F., 1844-1860. Types de chaque famille et des principaux genres des plantes croissant 

spontanement en France, exposition détaillée et complète de leurs caractères et de l'embryologie. Vol. 

1. J.-B. Baillière et fils, Paris. 75 pl. + text . [Characeae pl. 24 + 4 pp.: C. globularis (as C. flexilis), C. 

cf. tomentosa] 

POLLICH, J.A., 1777. Historia Plantarum in palatinatu electorali crescentium incapta, secundum 

sistema sexuale digesta. Tomus tertius et ultimus. Christ. Frid. Schwan, Manheimii. 320 + (16) pp. 

[Chara pp.267-268: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

POLLINIUS, C., 1824. Flora Veronensis quam in prodromum Florae Italiae septentrionalis. Tomus 

tertius. Societatis Typographicae, Veronae. 898 pp., 4 pl. [Chara pp. 42 & 49-52: C. vulgaris, C. 

tomentosa, C. hispida, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. translucens (Nitella as Chara)] 



PRINGSHEIM, N., 1862. Über die Vorkeime und die nacktfüssigen Zweige der Charen. Jahrbücher 

für Wissenschaftliche Botanik 3: 294-324, pl. 9-13. 





translucens] 

PROCTOR, V.W., CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C., HOTCHKISS, A.T. & IMAHORI, K., 1967. 

Conspecificity of some Charophytes. Journal of Phycology 3: 208-211, fig. 1-4. [C. buckelii, C. 

longifolia, C. hornemannii, Nitellopsis obtusa, Nitellopsis bulbillifera, Nitellopsis sarcularis] 





113, 7 figs. [20 Chara species]

PROVANCHER, L., 1862. Flore Canadienne ou description de toutes les plantes de forets, champs, 

jardins et eaux de Canada,donnant le nom botanique de chacune, ses noms vulgaires français et 

anglais, indiquant son parcours géographique, les propriétés qui la distinguent, le mode de culture qui 

lui convient etc. Vol. 1. J. Darveau, Quebec. XXIX + 843 pp., 426 figs. [Key] [Characeae pp. 728-729: 

C. vulgaris, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 



RACIBORSKI, M., 1910a. Phycotheca polonica. Czesc I, nr. 1-50. Kosmos 35: 80-89 (reprint 1-10). 

RACIBORSKI, M., 1910b. Phycotheca polonica. Czesc IV (Czesc II), nr. 51-100. Kosmos 35: 101- 

106 (reprint 1-6). 

RAFN, C.G., 1796. Danmarks og Holsteens Flora systematisk, physisk og oekonomisk bearbeijdet et 

priiskrivt. Förste deel. C.L. Buchs Forlag, Kjøbenhavn. X + 722 pp. [Danish] [Chara pp. 321, 331- 

334: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 



RAO, K.R. & RAO, K.V.M., 1969. Algal flora of Chittoor district, Andhra Pradesh. I. Charophyta. 

Phykos 8: 56-60. 

RATZEBURG, F.E.C., 1859. Die Standortsgewächse und Unkräuter Deutschlands und der Scweiz, in 

ihren Beziehungen zu Forst-, Garten- und Landwirtschaft und zu anderen Fächern. Nicolaische 

Verlagsbuchhandlung, Berlin. XXXV + 490 pp., 12 pl., 6 Tabellen. [p. 81: C. vulgaris] 

RAVIN, E., 1861. Catalogue raisonné des plantes du département de l'Yonne croissant naturellement 

ou soumises a la grande culture. Perriquet et Rouillé, Auxerre. 288 pp. Also: Bulletin de la Société des 

Sciences de l'Yonne 1860. [Characées pp. 267-268: N. tenuissima, N. translucens, Nitellopsis obtusa 

(as Nitella stelligera),C. foetida, C. hispida, C. fragilis] 

RAVIN, E., 1883. Flore de l'Yonne, description des plantes croissant naturellement ou soumises a la 

grande culture dans le département. C. Lanier, Auxerre. 460 pp. [Key] [Characeae pp. 422-424: N. 

tenuissima, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), C. 

braunii, C. foetida, C. hispida, C. fragilis] 





Chara translucens minor flexilis n. spec.] 















RE, G.F., 1826. Flora Torinese. Vol. II, fasc. 1. Tipografia Bianco, Totino. 172 pp. [Chara p. 107: C. 

vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 










C. aspera, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. baltica, C. tomentosa]






REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1830b. Iconographia Botanica, seu plantae criticae. Icones plantarum 

rariorum et minus cognitarum florae Europaeae, iconographia et supplementum, inprimis ad opera 

Willdenowii, Schkuhrii, Personii, Roemerii et Schultessii. Kupfersammlung kritischer Gewächse oder 

Abbildungen seltener und weniger genau bekannter Gewaechse der Flora Europa's, als 

Kupfersammlung oder Supplement vorzuglich zu den Werken von Willdenow, Schkuhr, Persoon, 

Roemer und Schultes. Centauria 8; Band 8. Fridericum Hofmeister, Lipsiae. pl. 701-800. [Chara pl. 

791-800: N. tenuissima, N. gracilis, N. batrachosperma, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara), 

Lychn. barbatus (as Chara barbata)] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1830c. Commentarius succinctus in icones plantarum rariorum et minus rite 


Gewächse. Centauria 8. Fridericum Hofmeister, Lipsiae. 38 pp. [Chara pp. 36-38: N. tenuissima, N. 

gracilis, N. batrachosperma, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa (Nitella as Chara), Lychn. barbatus (as Chara 

barbata)] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1831a. Iconographia Botanica, seu plantae criticae. Icones plantarum 

rariorum et minus cognitarum florae Europaeae, iconographia et supplementum, inprimis ad opera 

Willdenowii, Schkuhrii, Personii, Roemerii et Schultessii. Kupfersammlung kritischer Gewächse oder 

Abbildungen seltener und weniger genau bekannter Gewaechse der Flora Europa's, als 

Kupfersammlung oder Supplement vorzuglich zu den Werken von Willdenow, Schkuhr, Persoon, 

Roemer und Schultes. Centauria 9; Band 9. Fridericum Hofmeister, Lipsiae. pl. 801-900. [Chara pl. 

801-805: Lychn. barbatus (as Chara barbata), C. braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara translucens 

stelligera)] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1831b. Commentarius succinctus in icones plantarum rariorum et minus rite 


Gewächse. Centauria 9. Fridericum Hofmeister, Lipsiae. 48 pp. [Chara pp. 1-2: Lychn. barbatus (as 

Chara barbata), C. braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara translucens stelligera)] 











Bestimmen der Gattungen nach Linnee's Sexualsystem und deutschem und lateinischem Register. Des 

deutschen Botanikers zweiter Band. Arnoldischen Buchhandlung, Dresden und Leipzig. XLVII + 463 

pp. [Characeae pp. 99-103: 5 Nitella (as Chara subg. Nitella), 14 Chara species, Lychn. barbatus (as C. 

barbata)] 






Bestimmen der Gattungen nach Linnee's Sexualsystem und deutschem und lateinischem Register. 

Zweite Ausgabe mit vollständigen Register und deutschen und lateinischen Namen und ihrere 

Synonymen. Arnoldischen Buchhandlung, Dresden und Leipzig. XLVIII + 503 pp. [Characeae pp. 99- 

103: 5 Nitella (as Chara subg. Nitella), 14 Chara species, Lychn. barbatus (as C. barbata)] 

REINHOLD, D.T., 1891. Die Chlorophyceen (Grüntange) der Kieler Föhrde. Schriften des 

naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins für Schleswig Holstein 8: 109-144. [Key] [Tol. nidifica, C. baltica, C. 

aspera] 

RELHAN, R., 1785. Flora Cantabrigiensis, exhibens plantas agro Cantabrigiensi indigenas, secundum 

systema sexuale digestas; cum characteribus genericis, diagnosi specierum, synonymis selectis,

nominibustrivialibus, loco natali, tempore inflorescentiae. J. Archdeacon, Cantabrigiae. (11) + 490 pp., 

pl. [Chara p. 344-345; C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida] 

REMUSAT, R.L., 1962. Contribucão ao estudo das Characeae. An. Soc. Bot. Brasil 11: 21-34. 


Finlandiae, Pomaraniae, Daniae, Norvegiae, Holstatiae, Islandiae et Groenlandiae. P. Hesselberg, 

Holmiae. (16) + 257 + (8) pp. [Chara pp. 172, 176: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 


Finlandiae et Pomaraniae ag Daniae, Norvegiae, Holstatiae, Islandiae et Groenlandiaeque. Ed. altera. 

S.L. Crusius, Lipsiae. XVI + 384 pp. [Chara pp. 210, 215, 305: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

REUSS, C.F., 1785. Compendium Botanices systematis Linnaeani conspectum ejusdemque 

applicationem ad selecriora planterum germaniae indigenarum usu medico et oeconomico insignium 

genera eorumque species continens. Editio secundo aucta. Sumtu Stettiniano, Ulmae. (16) + 589 pp. + 

appendix + index, 10 pl. [p. 533: Chara vulgaris] 





RICHARD, A., 1819. Nouveaux élémens de botanique appliquée a la médicine: a l'usage des éléves 

qui suivent les cours de la faculté de médicine et du jardin du roi. Béchet Jeune, Paris. 410 pp., 8 pl. 

[Characeae, C. haitensis] [Gives credit for the family name Characeae to L.C. Richard in A. Michaux, 

Flora Boreali-Americana. However vol. 3 Cryptogames of this flora was never published, the 

manuscript circulated among botanist's of that time. So this is the first valid publication of the family 

name Characeae] 

RICHARD, A., 1833. Nouveaux élémens de botanique et de physiologie végétale; sixième édition 

revue, corrigée et augmentée des caractères des familles naturelles du règne végétal; contenant outre 

les 166 figures qui ornent l'édition originale, plus de 500 sujets propres a faciliter l'étude des familles. 

H. Dumont, Bruxelles. pp. I-XV, 16-296, 34 pl. [Characeae pp. 212-213, pl. X fig. 26-28: C. haitensis] 

RICHTER, H.E., 1835. Caroli Linnaei systema genera, species plantarum uno volumine. Editio critica 

adstricta, conferta sive codex botanicus Linnaeanus textum Linnaeanum integrum ex omnibus 

systematis, generum, specierum plantarum editionubus, mantissis additamentis selectumque ex ceteris 

ejus botanicis libris digestum collatum, contractum, cum plena editionum discrepantia exhibens. In 

usum botanicorum practicum. O. Wigand, Lipsiae. XXXII + 1102 pp. [Chara p. 918: C. tomentosa, C. 








species]. 

ROSS, M.M., 1959. Morphology and physiology of germination of Chara gymnopitys A. Braun. 1. 

Development and morphology of the sporeling. Australian Journal of Botany 7: 1-11. [C. gymnopitys] 


illustrantur. Vol. I. G. Mülleriano, Lipsiae. VIII + 244 + 10 pp., 8 pl. [Chara p. 122-128: C. flexilis, C. 

tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida; Chara gelatinosa & Chara batrachosperma as synonyms of 

Conferva gelatinosa] 





illustrantur. Vol. III. Fr. Gleditschiana, Lipsiae. (16) + 350 + (2) pp., 12 pl. [p. 285: Chara as synonym 

with Conferva (Batrachospermum glomeratum)] 

ROUCEL, F., 1803 (An XI). Flore du Nord de la France ou description de plantes indigènes. Et de 

celles cultivées dans les Départements de la Lys, de l'Escaut, de la Dyle et des Deux-Néthes, y compris 

les plantes qui naissent dans les pays limitrophes de ces départemens; ouvrage de près de trente ans de 

soins et de recherches, dans lequel les plantes sont arrangées suivant le systême de Linné, et décrites 

par genres et espèces avec des observations de l'auteur. On y a joint les lieux positifs où elles naissent, 

et leurs propriétés reconnues dans la médecine, dans les alimens et dans les arts. Tome second. M e . 

Veuve Richard, Paris. 548 pp. [Chara pp. 305-306: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis, C. hispida et tomentosa]





ROXBURGH, W., 1874. Flora Indica; or descriptions of Indian Plants. (edited by C.B. Clarke). 

Thacker, Spinh and Co., Calcutta. VIII + LXII + 763 pp. Reprint c. 1980, New Delhi. [Chara pp. 647: 

C. verticillata, C. involucrata, N. furcata ( as Chara)]. 



Petersburg. 56 pp. Reprinted with different page numbers in: F.J. Ruprecht, 1846. Symbolae ad 



















RUTHE, J.F., 1834. Flora der mark Brandenburg und der Niederlausitß. Zweite Auflage. Verlag von 

C.G. Luderitß, Berlin. XXVI + 686 pp., 2 pl. [Characeen pp. 136, 544-546: N. translucens? (as Chara 

incl. C. stelligera), N. flexilis, N. tenuissima, N. syncarpa (incl. N. capilaris) (Nitella as Chara), C. 

braunii, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, Lychn. barabatus (as Chara)] 






2003. 

SARIM, F.M., 1991. Further notes on the Charales of Pakistan. Pakistan Journal of Scientific and 

Industrial Research 34: 348-351. 









wildwachsenden Pflanzen. Zweiter Theil. 11-22 te Klasse. F.F. Linz, Trier. 260 pp.[Chara pp. 208-209: 

C. vulgaris] 


wildwachsenden Pflanzen. Dritter Theil. 23 te Klasse. F.F. Linz, Trier. XLVIII + 396 pp. [Characeae 

pp. 166: C. vulgaris, N. flexilis (as Chara), N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

SCHKUHR, C., 1808. Botanisches Handbuch der mehresten theils in Deutschland wildwachsenden, 

theils ausländischen in Deutschland unter freiem Himmel andauernden Gewächse. Zweite Auflage. 

Dritter Theil. Gerhard Fleischer dem Jüngern, Leipzig. 305 pp. [Chara pp. 218-220: C. vulgaris, C. 

hispida, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

SCHLOSSER, J.C. & DE FARKÃS-VUKUTINOVIC, L.N., 1869. Flora Croatica, exhibens stirpes 

phanerogamas et vasculares cryptogamas quae in croatia, slavonia et dalmatia sponte crescunt nec non

illas quae frequentissime coluntur. Fr. Zupan (Albrecht et Fiedler), Zagrabiae. CXLI & 1362 pp. [Key] 

[Characeae p. CXLI & pp. 1326-1328: C. stahlii, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. 

gracilis, N. flexilis (Nitella as Chara)] 













SCHRÖDER, B., 1921. Die Characeen Schlesiens. Mitteilungen der Märkischen Mikrobiologischen 

Vereinigung 2: 57-65. 

SCHRÖDER, B., 1926. Neue Beiträge zur schlesischen Characeenkunde. Abhandlungen der 

Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Görlitz 29: 52-61, 1 fig. 

SCHUMANN, K. & LAUTERBACH, K., 1901 (1900). Die Flora der deutschen Schutzgebiete in der 

Südsee. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Leipzig. XVI + 613 pp., 23 pl., 1 map. [Characeae pp. 17-18: C. 

brachypus, C. fibrosa, C. gymnopitys] 




SCHUURMANS STEKHOVEN, H., 1815. Kruidkundig handboek, bevattende eene systematische 

beschrijving van alle in de Nederlanden in het wild groeijende boomen, heester en kruiden. Eerste deel, 

behelzende de planten met zigtbare geslachtsdeelen. Plantae Phanerogamicae. J.C. Sepp en Zoon, 

Amsterdam. XVI + 467 pp. [Dutch] [pp. 384-385: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

SCHWEIGGER, A.F. & KOERTE, F., 1811. Flora Erlangensis, continens plantas Phaenogamas circa 

Erlangen crescentes. Pars I. Class. I-XIII, auct. A.F. Schweigger; Pars II. Class. XIV-XXII, auct. A.F. 

Schweigger & F. Koerte. J.J. Palm, Erlangae. VIII + 160 (Pars I) + 143 (Pars II) pp. [Chara Pars II pp. 

100-101: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 













zeylanica] 









SIBTHORP, J., 1794. Flora Oxoniensis exhibens plantas in agro Oxoniensi sponte crescentes, 

secundum systema sexuale distributas. Typis Academicis, Oxonii. XXIV + 422 + (15) pp. [Chara pp. 

1-2: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa] 

SIMONS, J., LOKHORST, G.M. & VAN BEEM, A.P., 1999. Bentische zoetwateralgen in Nederland. 

Natuurhistorische bibliotheek 69. KNNV uitgeverij, Utrecht. 280 pp., 20 + 434 figs. [Dutch] [Key]

[Characeae pp. 73-74, fig. 1-15 (deel 2): C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. aspera, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. 

flexilis, Tol. glomerata] 

SINGH, V.P., 1971. Female gametangial constants in the species of Nitella in India. Journal of the 

Indian Botanical Society 50: 254-257. 











SMITH, G.M., 1955. Cryptogamic botany. Vol. 1. Algae and fungi. ed. 2. Mc Graw-Hill Publishing 

Company, London. IX + 546 pp., 311 figs. [Charophyceae pp. 121-130, fig. 66-71: N. gracilsi, C. 

intermedia, C. foetida, Tol. intricata] 




eingeschlossenen fremden Gebietstheilen. Dissertation Universität Rostock, Kiel. 66 pp. [Key] [6 













SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1979b. Origine et évolution des genres actuels des Characeae. Bull. Cent. 

Rech. Explor., Prod. Elf-Aquitaine 3: 821-831. [Paleobotany] 



133-144. Lamy, éditions de C.N.R.S., Marseille. [Paleobotany] 








SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I. 1999a. Chirality in Charophytes: Stability and evolution from 400 Million 

years to present. In: G. Pályi, C. Zucchi & L. Caglioti (eds.) - Advances in BioChirality. pp. 191-207. 

Elsevier, Amsterdam. [Paleobotany] 

SPIELMAN, I.R., 1766. Prodromus florae Argentoratensis. Joh. Goth. Bauerum, Argentorati. 154 + 

(10) pp. [Chara p. 94, 149: C. vulgaris] 

SPRENGEL, C., 1806. Florae Halensis. Tentamen novum. C.A. Kümmel, Halae Saxonum. XVI + 420 

pp., 12 pl. [Chara p. 290: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 



STEFUREAC, T.I. & IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1967. Contributii la cunoasterea Characeelor din 

România (III). (Contribution to the knowledge of the Characeae in Romania III.). Studii si Cercetári de 

Biologie, seria Botanica 19: 441-448, 4 distribution maps. [Rumanian, english summary] [C. vulgaris, 

C. contraria, C. gymnophylla, C. globularis, C. aspera C. connivens, C. braunii, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. 

syncarpa, N. mucronata, N. gracilis]

STEFUREAC, T.I. & TECULESCU, V., 1961. Contributii la cunoasterea Characeelor din R.P.R. 

(Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Characeen aus der Rumänischen Volksrepublik). Studii si Cercetári de 

Biologie, seria Biologie Vegetalá 13: 175-201, 2 figs., 10 pl. [Rumanian, german summary] [N. 

gracilis, Tol. intricata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as stelligera), C. braunii (as coronata), C. gymnophylla, C. 

foetida, C. fragifera, C. connivens, C. tenuispina, C. fragilis] 

STEFUREAC, T.I. & TECULESCU, V., 1963. Contributii la cunoasterea Characeelor din R.P.R. II. 

(Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Characeen aus der Rumänischen Volksrepublik II.). Lucrările Grădinii 

Botanice-Bucuresti (Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis) 1963: 157-173, 2 pl. [ Rumanian, german 

summary] [N. capillaris, N. opaca, N.mucronata, N. tenuissima, Nitellopsis obtusa (as stelligera), C. 

braunii (as coronata), C. canescens (as crinita), C. gymnophylla, C. intermedia, C. foetida, C. 

connivens, C. fragilis] 




STEWART, N.F., 1998. Stoneworts. Plant Crib 1998: 1-2, 1 fig. [N. flexilis, N. opaca] 







Botanical Society 64: 312-316. 









SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1954. The developmental morphology of Chara zeylanica Willd. Journal 

of the Indian Botanical Society 33: 227-297. 

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1959a. Comparative morphology of the charophytes. Proceedings of the 

Symposium on Algology I.C.A.R. New Delhi pp. 78-84. 




of the Indian Academy of Sciences 55: 131-151. 



furcata]. 





hyalina]. 



SUTER, J.R., 1802. Flora Helvetica. Helvetiens Flora worinn alle im Hallerschen Werken enthaltenen 

und seither neu entdeckten Schweizer-Pflanzen nach Linné's Methode aufgestellt sind. Vol. 2. Orell, 

Fuestli und Comp., Zürich. 416 pp. [Chara p. 235: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

SWIES, F., 1966. Chara crassicaulis Schleicher - novy gatunek del flory poludniowej Polski. (Chara 

crassicaulis - nova statio speciei in Polonia meridionalis detecta). Fragmenta Floristica et Geobotanica 

12: 215-216. [Polish, latin summary] [C. crassicaulis] 

SYDOW, P., 1882. Die bisher bekannten europäischen Characeen. Berlin. 104 pp. [13 Nitella, 15 

Chara, 4 Tolypella species, Lychnothamnus barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), 

Lamprothamnium papulosum] 


Sciences Naturelles, Botanique sér. 9, 5: 1-155 [has priority]; Beihefte zum Botanischen Centralblatt




THUILLIER, J.L., 1790. La flore des environs de Paris, ou distribution méthodique des plantes qui y 

croissent naturellement, faite d'après le systême de Linnée; avec le nom et la description de chacune en 

latin et en français; l'indication de leur floraison, de la couleur des leurs fleurs, et la citation des auteurs 

qui les ont mieux décrites ou ont donné les meilleures figures. Auteur et H.L. Peronneau, Paris. VIII + 

359 pp. [Chara pp. 263-264: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 








THURET, G., 1840. Note sur l'anthere du Chara et les animalcules qu'elle renferme. Annales de 

Sciences Naturelles ser. II, 14: 65-72, pl. 5-8. (reprint pp. 1-8, 4 pl.). [translation: Thuret 1841] [C. 


THURET, G., 1841. On the anther of Chara vulgaris and Chara hispida and the animalcules contained 

in it. Translated from the french by W.A. Leighton. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 7: 44-47. 

TIMM, I.C., 1788. Florae Megapolitanae. Prodromus exhibens plantas ducatus megapolitanosuerinensis 

spontaneas, maxime secundum syatema Linneano-Thunbergianum digestas. Heredes I.G. 

Mulleri, Lipsiae. XVI + 284 + (15) pp. [Chara pp. 1-2: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

TINANT, F.A., 1836. Flore Luxembourgeoise ou description des plantes phanérogames recueillies et 

observées dans le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg classées d'après le système sexuel de Linnée. J.P. 

Kuborn, Luxembourg. 512 pp. [Chara p. 450: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 









TONGIORGI, M., 1960. Studio della variabilità delle dimensioni dei girogoniti di Chara hispida L., 

per un confronto con la variabilità di quelli di Tectochara etrusca M. Tongiorgi. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. 

Nat., Mem. Ser. B 66: 10-32. [Paleobotany] [C. hispida] 

TOPACEVSKII, A.V.& MASJUK, M.P., 1984. (Freshwater algae of the Ucrainian Soviet Republic). 

Kiev. 333 pp., fig. 1-174. [Charophyceae pp. 235-240, pl. 139-141.] [Russian, latin nomenclature and 

species index] [C. braunii, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, 

Lamp. papulosum, Tol. prolifera] 













VAIDYA, B.S. & GONZALVEZ, E.A., 1963. A systematic enumeration of the Charophytes of 

Western India. Phykos 2: 33-37. 

VAIDYA, B.S., 1970. On terminology for sexual structures of Charophytes. Journal of the Indian 

Botanical Society 49: 114-118.

VAILLANT, L., 1863. De la fécondation dans les cryptogames. Thèse Université de Paris. F. Savy, 

Paris. (4) + 135 pp. [Characées pp. 79-84: C. fragilis, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. flexilis, N. 

syncarpa] 





aspera?), Chara foliis senis, inferioribus integris (is C. globularis), Chara minor, caulibus & foliis 







Cambridge. 



VAN DER WERFF, A., 1965. Kranswieren. Het Aquarium 35: 273-276. [Dutch] 

VAN KRUININGEN, H., 1980. Het ontstaan van de seksualiteit verbeeld in prenten. Mart. Spruijt, 

Amsterdam. 48 pp., 18 pl. [Dutch] [Chara pp. 31-32, pl. 10]. 






























VANDAMME, H., 1850. Flore de l'arrondissement d'Hazebrouck (département du Nord). J.-B. 

Baillière, Paris. VIII + 267 pp. [Chara p. 151: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa] 

VASCONCELOS, J.C., 1956. Algas macroscópicas dos arrozais Portugueses. (Macroscopic algae in 

Portuguese rice fields). Comissão Reguladora do Comérico de ARROZ (C.R.C.A.), Lisboa. 73 pp., 

51 figs., 6 pl. [Portuguese, english summary] [Charophyta pp. 51-60, 6 figs., 3 pl.: C. braunii, C. 

gymnophylla, C. vulgaris, C. fragifera, C. connivens, C. fragilis, N. mucronata, N. gracilis]. 


Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa] [note on C. papillosa, C. aculeolata, C. intermedia, C. polyacantha]
















Bohemica 1: 65-66. [C. gymnophylla, C. contraria, C. fragilis] 





fragilis] 



VILHELM, J., 1923c. První príspevek k poznání variability paroznatek ze Slovenska. (Première 

contribution à la connaissance de la variabilité des Charophytes en Slovaquie). Vest. Kral. ces. Spol. 

Nauk, tr. mat.-pr. (Mém. Soc. roy. sci. Bohême) 1: 1-11. [C. aspera, C. contraria, C. canescens (as 

crinita), C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. gymnophylla, C. rudis, N. syncarpa] 






VILLARS, D., 1786. Histoire des plantes du Dauphiné. Vol. 1. Grenoble. LXXX + 468 pp. [Chara pp. 

155, 264, 386: C. vulgaris] 

VODENICAROV, D., 1963. Prinoli kom geografijata na vodoroslite. I. Razprostranenie na harofite 

vodorasli (Charophyceae) v Blgaria. Trudove na vissija pedagogiceski Institut Plovidv. Biol. I, kn.1: 

89-94. [Bulgarian] 

VON LEONHARDI, H., 1864. Die bisher bekannten österreichischen Armleuchter-Gewächse 

besprochen von morphogenetischen Standpuncte. Verhandlungen der naturforschende Vereins zu 

Brünn 2: 122-224; & Fr. Tempsky, Praag. 106 pp. [Key] [12 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 19 Chara species, 

Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera)]. 

VON PAULA VON SCHRANK, F., 1789a. Baierische Flora. Erster Band. J.B. Strobel, München. 

Frontispice + title + 753 pp. [Chara p. 193] 

VON PAULA VON SCHRANK, F., 1789b. Baierische Flora. Zweiter Band. J.B. Strobel, München. 

Title + 670 + (33) pp. [Chara pp. 416-417: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 





dargestellt durch 25 Arten derselben. H. Helmig, Bielefeld. 72 pp., 1 pl. [Characeae p. 58-66, fig. 12- 

21: C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. Lemani (fossil)] [C. foetida & C. fragilis also issued as exsiccatae] 

WAHLENBERG, G., 1812. Flora Lapponica exhibens plantas geographice et botanice consideratus in 

Lapponiis svecicis scilicet Umensi, Pitensis, Lulensi, Tornensi et Kemensi nec non Lapponiis 

Norvegicis scilicet Nordlandiae et Finmarkia Utraque indigenus et itineribus annorum 1800, 1802, 

1807 et 1810 denuo investigatus. Taberna Libraria Scholae Realis, Berolini. LXVI + 550 pp., 1 map, 

24 pl. [Chara p. 221: C. flexilis] 

WAHLENBERG, G., 1820. Flora Upsaliensis enumerans plantas circa Upsaliem sponte crescentes, 

enchiridion excursionibus studiosorum Upsalensium accomodetum. R. Acad. Typographorum, 

Upsaliae. VIII + 495 pp., 1 map. [Chara pp. 352-353: C. vulgaris, C. flexilis]





pp. XXIX, 691-694, 1073: C. vulgaris, C. globularis (as C. vulgaris β viridior, χ pulchella), C. hispida, 









WAHLSTEDT, L.J., 1862. Bidrag till kännedomen om de skandinaviska arterna af växtfamiljen 

Characeea. Diss. Lundh. 43 pp. [Swedish] 







WALLENTINUS, J., 1967. Algstudier i Östersjön. Fältbiologen 3/67: 3-7, 4 figs. [Swedish] [C. 

aspera, C. tomentosa, Tol. nidifica] 

WALLENTINUS, J., 1972. Makroskopiska alger och vattenlevande fanerogamer vid svenska 

östersjökusten. Zoologisk Revy 34: 69-84, 38 figs. [Swedish] [C. aspera, C. canescens, C. fragilis, C. 

tomentosa, Tol. nidifica] 






WALLMAN, J.H., 1840. Chara coronata och Ch. Pouzolsii, tvänne för Skandinaviens Flora nya arter 

från Norrige etc. Botaniska Notiser 1840: 49-53. [Swedish] [C. braunii (as coronata), Lamp. 

papulosum (as C. pouzolsii)] 

WALLMAN, J.H., 1853A. Nitella polysperma Kütz. Botaniska Notiser 1853: 68-70. [Swedish] [Tol. 

intricata (as N. polysperma)] 















Chara), 62 Chara species] 








Nitellen. Dissertation Universität Zürich & Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine Botanik der



WARD, H.B. & WHIPPLE, G.C., 1959. Fresh-water biology. ed. 2. edited by W.T. Edmondson. John 

Wiley & Sons, New York. XX + 1248 pp., figs. [Key] [C. globularis, C. sjuncta, N. microcarpa, N. 

transilis, Tol. glomerata] 



WEIGEL, C.E., 1769. Flora Pomerano-Rugica, exhibens plantas per pomeraniam anteriorem suecicam 

et rugiam sponte nascentes, methodo Linneana secundum systema sexuale digestas cum differentiis 

specificis. Nominibus germanicis, Officinalibus pharmacopaeorum, Locis natalibus, Tempore florendi, 

Obscuriorum descriptionibus. Gottl. Aug. Lange, berolini, Stralsundiae et Lipsiae. (54) + 222 + (36) 

pp. [Chara p. 207: C. vulgaris, C. hispida] 

WETTSTEIN, R., 1924. Handbuch der systematischen Botanik. 3e Auflage. Deuticke, Leipzig-Wien. 

I-VIII, 1-1018, 653 Abb. [Characeae p.169-172, 146, 148, 260, figs 107, 108] 

WHITFORD, L.A. & SCHUMACHER, G.J., 1968. A manual of the freshwater algae in North 

Carolina. North Carolina Agricultural Experiment Station, Raleigh. 313 pp. 




WIESNER, J., 1884. Elemente der Organographie, Systematik und Biologie der Pflanzen, mit einer 

Anhang: Die historische Entwicklung der Botanik. Elemente der wissenschaftlichen Botanik II. A. 

Hölder, Wien. XIII + 449 pp., 269 figs. [Characeen pp. 187-188, 368-369, fig. 173: C. fragilis, C. 


WILLDENOW, C.L., 1787. Florae Berolinensis Prodromus, secundum systema Linneanum. Ab illustr. 

viro ac eq. C. P. Thunbergio emendatum conscriptus. Wilh. Vieweg, Berolini. XVI + 440 pp., 7 pl. 

[Chara p. 1: C. vulgaris; Addenda p. 437: C. tomentosa] 








flexilis] 

WILLE, N., 1891. Characeae. In: H.G.A. Engler & K.A.E. Prantl - Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien. I, 

Teil 2. pp. 161-175, fig. 109-128. Leipzig. [21 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, 1 Nitellopsis, 1 

Lychnothamnus, 2 Lamprothmnium species] 





distribution maps). [Key] [Nitella reticulata n. spec., Nitella microteles n. spec., N. diffusa, N. cristata] 

WILLKOMM, M., 1887. Naturgeschichte des Pflanzenreichs nach dem Linné'schen System. 

Naturgeschichte des Tier-, Pflanzen- und Mineralenreichs. Zweite Abteilung. 4. Auflage. J.F. 

Schreiber, Ecklingen. [C. vulgaris p. 65, pl. 52 fig. 15]. 

WIMMER, F., 1840. ...die Schlesische Arten und Formen der Gattung Chara. Übersicht der Arbeiten 

und Veränderungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Vaterländische Cultur für 1839: 144. 

WITHERING, W., 1776. A botanical arrangement of all the vegetables naturally growing in Great 

Britain, with descriptions of the genera and species according to the system of the celebrated Linnaeus. 

Vol. I & II. M. Swinney, Birmingham. Vol. I: XCVI + pp. 1-383, pl. 1-2; Vol. II: pp. 384-838, pl.3- 

12. [Chara Vol. II pp. 560-561: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C. repens n. spec. (is 

N. opaca?)] 

WITHERING, W., 1801a. A systematic arrangement of British plants; with an easy introduction to the 

study of botany. Fourth edition. Vol. I. T. Caddel, jun. and W. Davies, G. and J. Robinson, Wynne and 

Scholey, J. Walker, J. Cuthell, and James Wallis, London. XIV + 402 pp., 19 pl. [Chara p. 117] 


study of botany. Fourth edition. Vol. II. T. Caddel, jun. and W. Davies, G. and J. Robinson, Wynne 

and Scholey, J. Walker, J. Cuthell, and James Wallis, London. pp. 1-444, pl. [Chara pp. 1-4: C. 

tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]

WITHERING, W., 1818a. A systematic arrangement of British plants; with an easy introduction to the 

study of botany. edition 6. Vol. I. R. Scholey, London. XX + 402 pp., 19 pl. [Chara p. 117] 









australis n. spec., Protochara inflata, N. verticillata, N. gelatinosa, Lamp. macropogon] 



papulosum] 

WOOD, R.D. & IMAHORI, K., 1964. Iconograph of the Characeae. In: R.D. Wood & K. Imahori - A 

revision of the Characeae. Vol. II. Cramer, Weinheim.. XXV + 7 pp., icones 1-395. [19 Chara, 54 

Nitella, 3 Lamprothamnium, 3 Nitellopsis, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus] 




WOOD, R.D. & MUENSCHER, W.C., 1956. The Characeae of the State of New York. Cornell 

University Agricultural Experiment Station, Memoir 338, 77 pp., 18 pl. (22 distribution maps). [Key] 

[8 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 10 Chara species] 




C. compacta] 

WOOD, R.D., 1948c. A review of the genus Nitella (Characeae) of North America. Farlowia 3: 331- 

398, 2 pl. [Key] [36 Nitella species] 

WOOD, R.D., 1949a. Monographic studies on the Characeae I. Emandation of Nitella Morongii. 

Rhodora 51: 13-18, pl. 119. [N. morongii, N. maxceana, N. gracilis, N. batrachosperma, N. 

translucens] 

WOOD, R.D., 1949b. The Characeae of the Woods Hole region, Massachusetts. Biological Bulletin 

96: 179-203, 4 pl. [Key] [N. flexilis, N. megacarpa, N. morongii, N. transilis, C. braunii, C. canescens, 

C. delicatula, C. aspera] 

WOOD, R.D., 1954. The Characeae of Lake Mattamuskeet, North Carolina. Journal of the Elisha 

Mitchell Scientific Society 70: 60-74, pl. 7-9. [Key] [N. acuminata, N. tenuissima, N. hyalina, N. 

microcarpa, C. zeylanica] 








WOOD, R.D., 1959a. Gametangial constants of extant Charophyta for use in micropaleobotany. 

Journal of Paleontology 33: 186-194. [Paleobotany] 

WOOD, R.D., 1960. Linnean types for Characeae. Transactions of the American Microscopical 

Society 79: 219-226, pl. I-IV. [C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aculeolata, C. globularis, N. 

flexilis] 

WOOD, R.D., 1964. A synopsis of the Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 91: 35-46. [Key] 

[19 Chara, 3 Nitellopsis, 53 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus]. 






WOOD, R.D., 1965c. Characeae in Tonga. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 92: 465-467. [N. 

pseudoflabellata var. mucosa]




WOOD, R.D., 1967. Charophytes of North America. A guide to the species of Charophyta of North 

America, Central America and the West Indies. Bookstore, Memorial Union University of Rhode 

Island, Kingston. 72 pp., 25 pl. [Key] [8 Chara, 12 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species] 


Chara, 15 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus] 

WOOD, R.D., 1976. Key to the Charophytes of South Africa. Journal of the Limnological Society of 

Southern Africa 2: 47-49. [Key] [7 Chara, 15 Nitella species, Lamp. papulosum, Tol. nidifica] 






WOODS, A.F., 1894. Part 2. Coleochaetaceae and Characeae. In: Members of the Botanical Seminar - 

Flora of Nebraska. Introduction: Part 1. Protophyta - Phycophyta. Part 2. Coleochaetaceae and 

Characeae. pp. 120-128, pl. 13-36. Botanical Seminar of the University of Nebraska, Lincoln, 

Nebraska. 128 pp., 36 pl. [Charophyceae pp. 122-128, pl. 25-36: N. subglomerata, N. flexilis, N. 

opaca, N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. axillaris, N. tenuissima, C. braunii (as coronata), C. vulgaris 

(as foetida), C. crassicaulis, C. evoluta, C. fragilis, C. sejuncta] 

WOYCICKI, Z., 1901. La fructification chez Chara foetida (Notes préliminaires). Comptes rendus des 

séances et des travaux de la Société d'Histoire Naturelle à l'Université de Varsowie 11: 1-4. [C. 

vulgaris (as foetida)] 



ZANEVELD, J.S., 1939b. Charophyta. In: S.J. van Oostroom - Teratologische aantekeningen. III. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 49: 198-212. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 







zeylanica] 







Wallman] 


Micropalaeontologica Sinica 3: 215-221, 2 pl. [Paleobotany] 

ZHOU, XIU-GAO, 1993. Statistical analysis on several characters of gyrogonites from Chara 

zeylanica Willdenow (Charophyta). Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 10: 421-427. [C. zeylanica] 

ZÚÑIGA, R., 1988. Flora criptogámica de Lima y alrededores: Algas continentales. Revista Peruana 

de Biología 3: 5-140. [Charophyceae p. 94 & fig. 137-140: C. vulgaris, C. zeilanica (zeylanica), C. 

rusbyana]. 



Annotated Bibliography of the Characeae Febr. 2004

Recent Morphology (1998-2003) 

Descriptions & figures 

J.C. van Raam 







barbatus] 



N. partita] 











2003. 



zeylanica] 




ANAND, V.K., LANGER, G. & ANAND, K., 2002. SEM studies on charophytes. In: A. ANAND 

(ed.) - Algological research in India. pp. 67-81, 6 pl. Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehra Dun. 

XXIV + 471 pp., figs., pl. 















MANDAL, D.K., BLAZENCIC, J. & RAY, S., 2002. SEM study of compound oospore wal 

ornamentation of some members of Charales from Yugoslavia, Croatia and Slovenia. Arch. Biol. Sci. 

54: 29-34, 12 figs. [C. aculeolata, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. gymnophylla, C. strigosa, C. tenuispina, 

C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, N. brachyteles, N. capillaris, N. flexilis] 




zeylanica]











[C. aspera] 







flexilis] 











DILLARD, G.E., 1999. Common freshwater algae of the United States. An illustrated key to the 

genera (excluding the diatoms). J. Cramer in der Gebr. Borntraeger Verlagsbuchhandlung, Berlin- 

Stuttgart. 173 pp., figs. [Key Chara, Nitella, Tolypella] 


13-19. 





SIMONS, J., LOKHORST, G.M. & VAN BEEM, A.P., 1999. Bentische zoetwateralgen in Nederland. 

Natuurhistorische bibliotheek 69. KNNV uitgeverij, Utrecht. 280 pp., 20 + 434 figs. [Dutch] [Key] 

[Characeae pp. 73-74, fig. 1-15 (deel 2): C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. aspera, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. 

flexilis, Tol. glomerata] 


















Sciences 159: 780-787.

























Palaeobotany 

N. Grambast & J.C. van Raam 

ABBOTT, L., 1894. The ossiferous fissures in the valley of the Shode, near Ightham, Kent. Quarterly 

Journal of the Geological Society 50: 171-178. 

ADROVER, R., FEIST, M., GINSBURG, L., GUERIN, C., HUGUENEY, M. & MOISSONET, E., 

1983. Les formations continentales paléogènes de la Sierra Palomera (Province de Teruel, Espagne) et 

leur place dans la biostratigraphie tertiaire des chaînes ibériques orientales. Bulletin de la Société 

Géologique de France 25: 421-431. 

ADROVER, R., FEIST, M., HUGUENEY, M., MEIN, P. & MOISSONET, E., 1982. L'âge et la mise 

en relief de la formation détritique culminante de la Sierra Pelarda (Province de Teruel, Espagne). 

Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 295: 231-236. 

ALLEN, T.F., 1883a. Characeae. In: C.S. Matthew - Lacustrine formation of Torryburn Valley, with 

Dr. T.F. Allen's notes on Characeae. Bulletin of the Natural History Society of New Brunswick 2: 3- 

20, 20 figs. 

AMBROISE, D. & RIVELINE, J., 1979. Biométrie et diagnose spécifique. Application à deux espèces 

de Peckichara (Characées). Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration Production Elf-Aquitaine 3: 

399-408. 

ANADON, P. & FEIST, M., 1981. Charophytes et biostratigraphie du Paléogène inférieur du bassin de 

l'Ebre oriental. Palaeontographica 178 B: 143-168, 4 pl. 

ANADON, P., CABRERA, L., CHOI, S.J., COLOMBO, F., FEIST, M. & SAEZ, A., 1992. 

Biozonación del Paleogeno continental de la zona oriental de la Cuenca del Ebro mediante carofitas : 

implicaciones en la biozonación general de carofitas de Europa occidental. Acta Geologica Hispanica 

27: 69-94. 

ANADON, P., FEIST, M., HARTENBERGER, J.L., MULLER, C. & VILLALTA-COMELLA, J., 

1983. Un exemple de corrélation biostratigraphique entre échelles marines et continentales dans

l'Eocène : la coupe de Pontils (bassin de l'Ebre, Espagne). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 

25: 747-755. 

ANADON, P., JULIA, R., DE DECKER, P., ROSSO J.C. & SOULIE-MARSCHE, I., 1987. 

Contribución a la paleolininología del Pleistoceno inferior de la cuenca de Baza (Sector Orce - venta 

Micena). Paleontología i Evolución, Memorio Especial 1: 35-72. 

ANDERSSON, G., 1889. Studier öfver torfmosser i södra Skåne. Bihang K. Svensk Vet. Akad. Handl. 

15, 3. 

ANDERSSON, J.G., 1923. Essays on the cenozoic of northern China. Mem. Geological Survey of 

China, ser. A, 3. 

ANDREAE, A., 1882. Notiz über das Tertiär im Elsass. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie 2: 287-294. 

ANDREAE, A., 1884. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Elsässer Tertiärs. Abhandlungen zur geologische 

Specialkarte Elsass-Lotharingen 2, heft 3: 1-331. Pl. I-XII. Strasbourg. 

ANDREU, B., BILOTTE, M., ETTACHFINI & GRAMBAST-FESSARD., 1996. Microfaunes 

(Foraminifères, Ostracodes) et Microflores (Algues, Charophytes) de l'Albien supérieur ? -Cénomanien 

- Turonien du bassin d'Essaouira (Haut Atlas occidental, Maroc) : Biostratigraphie et paléoécologie. 

Actes Colloque d'Anger 1994 (Géologie de l'Afrique et de l'Atlantique Sud) pp. 521-539, 3pl. 

ANDREU, B., CANEROT, J., CHARRIERE, A., FEIST, M., 1988. Mise en évidence du Wealdien 

(Barrémien) dans le Moyen Atlas (région de Boulmane, Maroc). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des 

Sciences de Paris 307: 2069-2075. 

ANTUNES, M.T., SOULIE-MARSCHE, I., MEIN, P. & PAIS, J., 1992. Le gisement de Asseiceira, 

Portugal (Miocène Supérieur). Données complémentaires sur Freira de Rio Major. Ciencias da Terra 

(UNL) 11: 219-253, 7 pl. 

ARCHIAC, Le vicomte d'., 1842. Description géologique du département de l'Aisne. Mém. Soc. Géol. 

France 5: 129-418. 

ASTRE, G., 1924. La faune stampienne incluse dans les cristaux de gypse de Portel. Bulletin de la 

Société Géologique de France 24: 132-145. 

AUBRY, M.P., BLONDEAU, A., CAVELIER, C., DAMOTTE, R., GRUAS-CAVAGNETTO, C., LE 

CALVEZ, Y., ODIN, G., POMEROL, C., RENARD, M., RIVELINE, J. & TOURENQ, J., 1977. Le 

Paléogène dans le sondage du Mont-Pagnotte. Bull. Inf. Géol. Bass. Paris 14: 3-50. 

AXELROD, D.I., 1958. The pliocene Verdi flora of Western Nevada. Publications in Geological 

Sciences of the University of California 34: 91-160. 

AZEREDO, A.C. & GALOPIM de CARVALHO, A.M., 1986. Novos elementos sobre o 

"Paleogénico" carbonatado dos Avredores de Lisboa. Comunicações dos Serviços Geológicos de 

Portugal 72: 111-118. 

BABINOT, J.F., FREYTET, P., AMIOT, M., BILOTTE , M., DE BROIN, F., COLOMBO, F., 

DURAND, J.P., FEIST, M., FLOQUET, M., GAYET, M., LANGE-BADRE, B. MASRIERIA, A., 

MASSIEUX, M., MEDUS, J., TAMBAREAU, Y., ULLASTRE, J. & VILLATTE, J., 1983. Le 

Sénonien supérieur continental de la France méridionale et de l'Espagne septentrionale : état des 

connaissances biostratigraphiques. Géologie Méditéranéenne 10: 245-268. 

BABINOT, J.F., GERVAIS, J., MASSE, J.P. & TRONCHETTI, G., 1971. Contribution à l'étude 

micropaléontologique et sédimentologique de la formation des "Maines Vertes infracrétacées" de la 

Basse-Provence occidentale (Sud-Est de la France). Annales de l’ Université de Provence, Sciences 46: 

189-208. 

BACKMAN, A.L., 1941. Najas marina in Finnland während der Postglazialzeit. Acta Botanica 

Fennica 30: 1-38. 

BADOUX, H., 1973. Anzeinde et ses environs. Memoires de la Société Vaudoise des Sciences 

naturelles 15: 125-138. 

BAKALOVA, D., 1970. Fossil Algae. Priroda 19: 48-51. 

BALAKRISHNAN, M.S., 1973. Fossil Charophyta and Rhodophyta from India. Aspects and 

Appraisals of Indian Palaeobotany pp. 9-22. 

BALINSKI, A., 1973. Morphology and paleoecology of Givélian brachiopods from Jurkowice-Budy 

(Holy Cross mountains, Poland). Acta Palaeontologica Poloniae 18: 269-297. 

BÄR, C. & MAGNÉ, J., 1955. Découverte de niveaux à charophytes dans le Crétacé inférieur du Dj. 

Meimel (Constantine, Algérie). Étude de la série stratigraphique. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de 

France 5: 249-256. 

BARBOSA, O., 1955. Situação geológica das Charophyta de Machado de Melo, Estado de São Paulo. 

Bolm. Soc. Bras. Geol. 4: 73-74. 

BARKER, D. BROWN, C.E., BUGG, S.C. & COSTIN, J., 1975. Ostracods, land plants and charales 

from the basal Purbek beds of Portesham Quarry, Dorset. Palaeontology 18: 419-436.

BARKHATOVA, N.N., 1969. Formations continentales des régions orientales de l'Asie Centrale et du 

Kazakhstan. Izdat Nauka, Leningrad. 153 pp., 19 pl. 

BASSOULET, J.P., BERNIER, P., DELOFFRE, R., et al., 1975. Reflexions sur la systématique des 

Dasclydales fossiles. Géobios 8: 259-290. 

BATALLER, , 1947. Sinopsis de las especies nuevas del Cretacico de Espana. Mem. R.A.C.A. 

Barcelona, 3° epoca. N° 586, 8 (12). 

BAUMGARTNER, K., 1985. Erstnachweis von Gyrogona medicaginula Lamarck (Characeae) aus der 

Unteren Süsswassermolasse Bayerns. Münchner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, (A) 6: 45-50. 

BECKER, D., PICOT, L. & BERGER, J.-P., 2002. Stable isotopes (d13C and d18O) of charophyte 

gyrogonites: example from the Brochene Fluh section (Late Oligocene - Early Miocene, Switzerland). 

Geobios 35: 89-97. 

BECKER, H., 1972. The Metzel Ranch Flora of the Upper Ruby river basin, Southwestern Montana. 

Palaeontographica, B 14: 1-61, 16 pl. 

BEGUIN-BILLECOCQ, L., 1937. Note sur un travertin à graines de Chara. Bulletin mensuel de 

l'Association des Naturalistes de Vallée du Loing, Moret s/Loing 6 : 52-53. 

BELL, W.A., 1922. A new genus of Characeae and new Merostomata from the coal. measures of 

Novia Scotia. Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 16: 159-162, 1 pl. 

BELL, W.A., 1949. Upper Cretaceous and Paleocene Floras of Western Alberta. Bulletin of the 

Geological Survey of Canada 13: I-V & 1-231, pl. I-LXVII. 

BENEST, M., 1981. Intercalation de faciès à Capionelles dans des dépôts ryhmiques de plate-forme à 

indices de dessalures : exemple du Thonique supérieur carbonaté des Monts de Chellala (Avant-Pays 

tellien de l'ouest algérien). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 292: 1287-1290. 

BERGER, J.P. & VELITZELOS, E., 1986. Bemerkungen zu den Charophyten aus dem griechischen 

Plio-Pleistozän. Documenta naturae 32: 24-26. 

BERGER, J.P., CHAROLLAIS, J. & HUGUENEY, M.. 1987. Nouvelles données biostratigraphiques 

sur la Molasse rouge du bassin genevois. Arch. Sci. 40: 77-95. 

BERGER, J.P., KUNZ, E. & WEIDMANN, M., 1986. La Molasse oligocène du Sondage de Noréaz - 

1, près d'Yverdon (Vaud). Bulletin Société Vaudoise Sciences Naturelles 78: 207-213. 

BERGER, J.P., 1983. Charophytes de l'"Aquitanien" de Suisse occidentale. Essai de taxonomie et 

biostratigraphie. Geobios 16: 5-37, 2 pl. 

BERGER, J.P., 1985. La transgression de la molasse marine supérieure (OMM) en Suisse occidentale. 

Müchner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, A 5: 1-208. 

BERGER, J.P., 1986. Biozonation préliminaire des charophytes oligocènes de Suisse occidentale. 

Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 79: 897-912. 

BERGER, J.P., 1989. Paläoökologie und Paläoklimatologie einiger oligozänen Floren der 

westschweizerischen subalpinen Molasse. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 109: 207-228. 

BERGER, J.P., 1990. Le rôle des environnements de dépôt pour les reconstitutons climatiques: les 

gisements à végétaux de la Molasse Grise de Lausanne (Miocène inférieur, Suisse occidentale). 

Paléobiologie continentale 17: 345-355. 

BERGER, J.P., 1992. Biostratigraphical correlations between European charophytes and mammals 

from the Paleocene to Middle Miocene. In : J. Kovar-Eder (ed.) - Palaeovegetational development in 

Europe - Proc. Pan-Europ. Palaebot. Conf., Vienna, pp. 107-110. 

BERGER, J.P., 1992. Correlative chart of the European Oligocene and Miocene : application to the 

Swiss Molasse Basin. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 85: 573-609. 

BERGER, J.P., 1993. What's new on Charophytes. Europal, no 4: 54-55. 

BERGER, J.P., 1996. Cartes paléogéographiques-palinspasthiques du bassin molassique suisse 

(Oligocène inférieur-Miocène moyen). N.Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 1996: 1-44. 

BERGER, J.P., 1997. Nitellopsis (Tectochara) du groupe merianii (Charophyta): les populations de la 

molasse suisse (types) et du gisement miocène de Li Mae Long, Thaïlande, biostratigraphie et 

paléoécologie. Geodiversitas 19: 773-781, 4 figs. (1 map). 

BERGER, J.P., 1998a. "Rochette" (Upper Oligocene, Swiss Molasse): a strange example of a fossil 

assemblage. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 101: 95-110, 6 figs. (1 map). 

BERGER, J.P., 1998b. Die Charophyten aus dem Karpat des Korneuburger Beckens. Beiträge zur 

Paläontologie 22: 71-77, 1 pl. 

BERGER, J.P., 1999. Redefinition of European Oligo-Miocene charophyte biozonation. Australian Journal 

of Botany 47: 283-296, 6 figs. 

BERRY, C.T., 1934. Pleistocene remains found near Lake Tacarigua, Venezuela. Journal of the 

Washington Academy of Science 24: 387-395.

BERRY, E.W., 1921. Tertiary fossil plants from the Republic of Haïti. United States National Museum 

Bulletin 62: 1-10, pl.1. 

BERTSCH, K., 1931. Paläobotanische Monographie des Federseerieds. Bibliotheca Botanica 103: 1- 

127. 

BERTSCH, K., 1932. Die Pflanzenreste aus den Pfahlbauten von Sipplingen und Langenrain im 

Bodensee. Bad. Fundber. 2: 305-320. 

BERTSHENKO, O.I., 1971. Charophyta. In: Atlas fauny turneyskikh otlozheni Doneckogo Bassena (s 

opisanyem novykh vidov). Kiev. 

BHATIA, S.B. & BAGI, M., 1991. Early Lutetian Charophyta from the Shimla Hills, Lesser Hein 

alayas. Bulletin de la Societé Botanique de France 138 (Actualités Botaniques 1) : 7-14. 

BHATIA, S.B. & MANNIKERI, M.S., 1976. Some Charophyta from the Deccan Intertrappean beds 

near Nagpur, Central India. Geophytology 6: 75-81. 

BHATIA, S.B. & MANNIKERI, M.S., 1977. Callovian Charophyta from Jaisalmer, Western India. 

Geologica et Paleontologica 11: 187-196. 

BHATIA, S.B. & MATHUR, A.K., 1970. First record of Charophyta from the Upper Siwaliks near 

Pinjore. Bulletin of the Indian Geologists' Association 3: 27-28. 

BHATIA, S.B. & MATHUR, A.K., 1978. The Neogene Charophyte flora of the Siwalik Group, India, 

and its biostratigraphical significance. Geophytology 8: 79-97. 

BHATIA, S.B. & RANA, R.S., 1984. Palaeogeographic implications of the Charophyta and Ostracoda 

of the Inter-trappean beds of Peinsular India. Mémoires de la Société Geologique de France, n.s. 147: 

29-35. 

BHATIA, S.B. & SINGH, N., 1988. Middle Holocene Palaeoclimatic and Palaeoenvironmental events 

in Southern Haryana. Proceedings of the Indian National Science Academy 54A: 574-584. 

BHATIA, S.B., BATRA, R.S. & KOTLIA, B.S., 1985a. A note on the charophytic flora of the Lower 

Karewa Sediments of the Romushi and Hirpur sections, Kashmir, India. In: D.P. Agrawal, S. 

Kusumgar & R.V. Krishnamurthy (eds.) - Climate and Geology of kashmir and Central Asia. pp. 53- 

56. Today and Tomorrow's Printers and Publishers, New Delhi. 

BHATIA, S.B., BATRA, R.S. & KOTLIA, B.S., 1985b. A note on the charophytic flora of the Lower 

Karewa Sediments of the Romushi and Hirpur sections, Kashmir, India. Current Trends in Geology 6: 

53-56. 

BHATIA, S.B., RIVELINE, J. & RANA, R.S., 1988. Charophyta from the Deccan Inter-trappean beds 

near Rangapur, Andhra Pradesh, India. The Palaeobotanist 37: 316-323. 



210: 185-209, 7 figs. (1 map). 

BHATIA, S.B., 1982. Post-paleozoic fossil Charophyta in India. In: D.C. Bharadwaj (ed.) - Recent 

advances in Cryptoganic Botany. Part II: Fossil cryptogams. pp. 268-286, 1 fig., 1 pl.. The 

Palaeobotanical Society of India, Lucknow. pp. 260-351. 

BHATIA, S.B., 1985. Some aspects of the early Tertiary biostratigraphy and palaeogeography of the 

Indian subcontinent. Quarterly Journal Geol. Min. Met. Soc. India 57: 63-98. 

BHATIA, S.B., 1992. Recent advances in Studies on fossil Charophyta. The Palaeobotanist 40: 413- 

419. 

BHATIA, S.B., 1996. The ostracode fauna and the charophyte flora of the Siwalik Group: palaeobiogeographic 

and palaeoecologic implications. Publication of the Centre for Advanced Study in 

Geology of the Panjab University at Chandigarh, n.s. 5:99-106. 

BHATIA, S.B., 1999. Revision of the charophyte flora of the Siwalik group (Neogen-Quateranry) of the 

Lesser Himalaya, India. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 459-474, 18 figs. (2 maps). 



Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 150-155, 2 figs. 

BIGNOT, G. & GRAMBAST, L., 1969. Sur la position stratigraphique et les Charophytes de la 

Formation de Kozina (Slovénie, Yougoslavie). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences Paris 269 

D : 689-692, 1 pl. 

BIGNOT, G., BLONDEAU, A., DUDICH, E., GRUAS, C., GUERNET, C., KAZMER, M., KOPEK, 

G., PERREAU, M., POIGNANT, A.-F., RENARD, M. & RIVELINE, J., 1985. Age and 

characteristics of the Eocene transgression at Gant (Vertes mountains, Transdanubia, Hungary). Acta 

Geol. Hung. 28: 29-48.

BIGNOT, G., GRUAS-CAVAGNETTO, C., GUERNET, C., PERREAU, M., RENARD, M., 

RIVELINE, T. & TOURENQ, J., 1981. Le Sparnacien de Soissons (Aisne, France) : étude 

sédimentologique et paléontologique. Bulletin Inf. Géologie de Bassin de Paris 18: 3-19. 

BIGNOT, G. 1966a. L'association Charophytes-Foraminifères dans les calcaires "liburniens" d'Istrie 

(limite Crétacé-Tertiaire, Italie-Yougoslavie). Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société Géologique 

de France 2: 56-57, 1 fig. 

BIGNOT, G. 1966b. Le Crétacé supérieur et l'Éocène inférieur de la région de Vremski Britof 

(Slovénie, Yougoslavie). Étude préliminaire. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences Paris 262 

D: 1198-1200. 

BIGOT de MOROGUES, P.M.S., 1810. Note sur des Gyrogonites trouvés dans les départements de la 

Sarthe. Bulletin Académie des Sciences Physiques, Méd. et Agric. d'Orléans 2: 86-90. 

BILAN, W. & GOLONKA, J., 1973. Upper Devonian / Lower Carboniferous calcareous algae from 

the Fore-Carpathian depression. Acta Geol. Pol. 23: 149-168, pl. 1-8. 

BILAN, W. & KRAWCZYK, A.J., 1975. An attempt of estimation of the taxonomic position of some 

species of the subfamily Maslovicharoideae Saidakovsky. Geologia. I: 29-54. 

BILAN, W., 1988. The epicontinental triassic charophytes of Poland. Acta Palaeobotanica 28: 63- 

161, pl. 1-12. 

BILAN, W., 1969. Characeae from Keuper sediments of the Kolbark district. Roczniki Polskiego 

Towarzystwa Geologicznego (Ann. Soc. Géol. Pol.) 39: 433-454. 

BILAN, W., 1974. Three new species of Charophyta from the Upper Triassic in the Cracow-Silesian 

region (Southern Poland). Roczniki Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego (Ann. Soc. Géol. Pol.) 44: 

483-489, 1 pl. 

BIRINA, L.M., 1948. Nouvelles espèces d'algues calcaires et de foraminifères des limites du 

Dévonien. Sovetskaya Geol., Sbornik n° 28 : 154-160. 




pp., 6 pl. 

BLACKBURN, K.B., 1951. A historical approach to some lata glacial species from the lower Tees 

area and their present distribution. In: J.E. Lousley (ed.) - The study of the distribution of british plants, 

being the report of the conference held in 1950 by the Botanical Society of the British Isles. pp. 96- 

102, fig. 23. Botanical Society of the British Isles, Oxford. 128 pp., 28 figs., 2 pl. 

BONNET, L. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1971. Méthodes quantitatives en paléontologie: quelques 

applications a l'étude des Charophytes. Bulletin de la Société d'Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse 107: 28- 

57. 

BORÓWKO-DLUZAKOWA, Z., 1960. Dwa nowe profile interglacjalne z Warszawy w swietle badan 

paleobotanicznych. (Two new interglacial stratigraphical columns from Warsaw in the light of 

paleobotanical investigations.). Z badan czwartorzedu w Polsce 9, Biuletyn 150, Instytut Geologniczny 

pp. 105-130. 

BORÓWKO-DLUZAKOWA, Z., 1961. Badania palynologiczne torfowisk na lewym brzegu Wisly 

miedzy Gabinem, Gostyninem i Wloclawkiem. (Palynological study of peat bogs on the left bank of 

the Vistula between Gabin Gorstynim and Wloclawek (North and Central Poland)). Z badan 

czwartorzedu w Polsce 10, Biuletyn 169, Instytut Geologniczny pp. 107-130. 

BORÓWKO-DLUZAKOWA, Z., 1977. Flora póznego glacjalu i holocenu. In: Budowa geologiczna 

Polski, tom 2, Katalog skamienialosci, czesc 3b, Kenozoik Czwartorzed. pp. 71-103. Wydawnictwa 

Geologiczne. Instytut Geologiczny, Warszawa. 

BOSQUET, J., 1859. Recherches paléontologiques sur le terrain tertiaire du Limbourg Néerlandais. 

Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afd. Natuurkunde 7: 1-30, pl. I-II. 

BRAASCH, A., 1878. Die geognostische Verhältnisse von Kiel und ihre Beziehungen zur 

Landwirtschaft. Verh. Ver. f. nat. Unterhalt 3: 192-. 

BRANISA, L., GRAMBAST, L. & HOFFSTETTER, R., 1969. Quelques précisions nouvelles d’après 

les Charophytes sur l’âge du groupe Puca (Crétacé - Paléogène, Bolivie). Comptes Rendus Sommaire 

de la Société Géologique de France 8: 321-322. 

BRARD, P., 1809. Sur les coquilles fossiles du genre Lymnée qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris, 

sur les autres coquilles qui les accompagnent, ... Annales Muséum Histoires Naturelles 14: 426-440. 

BRENNER, P., GELDMACHER, G., SCHROEDER, R., 1974. Ostrakoden und Alter der Plattenkalke 

von Rubies (Sierra de Monsech, Prov. Lérida, NE-Spanien). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und 

Paläeontologie 1974: 513-524.

BRENNER, P., 1976. Ostracoden und Charophyten des spanischen Wealden (Systematik, Oekologie, 

Stratigraphie, Palaeogeographie). Palaeontographica Abt. A 152: 113-201. 

BREUER, R. & FEIST, M., 1986. Biostratigraphisch bedeutsame Charophyten aus dem Alttertiär von 

Erdölfeldern des Oberrheingrabens. Newsletter Stratigraphy 16: 139-147. 

BREUER, R., 1988. Zur taxonomischen Gliederung der Familie Porocharaceae (Charophyta). 

Paläontologie 2-62: 3-10. 

BROCKMAN-JEROSCH, M., 1910. Tabellarische Zusammenstellung der fossilen Phanerogamenflora 

(nebst Characeen) der Dryastone und einiger verwandter Vorkommnisse. In: H. Brockman-Jerosch - 

Die fossilen Pflanzenreste des glacialen Delta bei Kaltbrunn. Jahrb. St. Gallischen Nat. Ges. 1908- 

1909: 161-180. 

BRONGNIART, A., 1810. Sur les terrains qui paroissent avoir été formés sous l'eau douce. Annales 

Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle 15: 357-405, 320-322, 203-240, 297-348. 

BRONGNIART, A.T., 1822. Sur la classification et la distribution des végétaux fossiles en général, et 

sur ceux des terrains de sédiment supérieur en particulier. Mémoires Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle 8: 

203-348, 6 pl. 

BRONGNIART, A.T., 1828a. Observations générales sur la végétation qui couvrait la surface de la 

Terre aux diverses époques de la formation de son écorce. Annales des sciences Naturelle 15: 225-258. 

BRONGNIART, A.T., 1828b. Prodrome d'une histoire des végétaux fossiles. Paris. 

BRONGNIART, A.T., 1837, 1838. Considérations sur la nature des végétaux qui ont couvert la 

surface de la Terre aux diverses époques de sa formation. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences 

de Paris. Mémoire V: 403-415 ; XVI (1838): 397-423. 

BRONGNIART, A.T., 1849. Exposition chronologique des périodes de végétation et des flores 

diverses qui ses sont succédé à la surface de la Terre. Annales des sciences Naturelle, 3ème Série, Bot. 

11: 285-338. 

BRONNIMANN, P., 1955. Microfossils incertae sedis from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous 

of Cuba. Micropaleontology 1: 28-51. 

BROWN, R.W., 1946. Alterations in some fossil and living floras. Journal of the Washington 

Academy of Sciences 36: 344. 

BROWN, R.W. 1962. Paleocene flora of the Rocky Mountains and Great Plains. Geological Survey 

Professional Papers 375: 1-119. 

BRUCKNER, W. & PIA, J. 1935. Characeenreste im unteren Teil der Zementsteinschichten (Oberer 

Malm) der Griesstock-Decke am Klausenpass (Kt-Uni). Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae 28: 115-121. 

BRUNET, M., JEHENNEY & RINGEADE, M., 1977. Note préliminaire concernant la découverte 

d'une faune et d'une flore du niveau de Ronzon dans l'Oligocène inférieur du Bassin d'Aquitaine. 

Geobios 10: 109-112. 

BUDO, V. & SKOFLEX, I., 1964. Pflanzenreste im tataer Süsswasserkalkkomplex. Archaeologia 

Hungarica 43: 51-66, 1 fig. , 2 pl. 

BUISSON, G. & GRAMBAST, L., 1965. Sur la découverte de Charophytes oligocènes à la base du 

continental terminal de la région d'El Biod (Tinrhert, feuille au 1/500000 Hassi-Inifel, Sahara algérien). 

Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 261: 5554-5557. 

BULLE, J., MARTIN, J. & ROLLET, M., 1965. Découverte de niveaux à Characées à la base des 

marnes séquaniennes du faisceau bisontin. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 260 

D: 2548-2549. 

BURNE, R.V., BAULD, J. & DE DECKER, P., 1980. Saline lake Charophytes and their geological 

significance. Journal of Sedimental Petrology 50: 281-293. 

BURROWS, C.J., 1974. Plant macrofossils from late-Devonian deposits at Nant Ffrancon, 

Caernarvonshire. New Phytologist 73: 1003-1033. 

BUSNARDO, R., 1960. Aperçu sur le Prébétique de la région de Jaen (Andalouse, Espagne). Bulletin 

de la Société Géologique de France 2: 324-329. 

BYSTRICKY, J., 1976. Munieria Grambasti sp. nov; in Kalk - Gerölle der "Upohlav - Konglomerate" 

des Mittleren Váh-Gebietes (Klippenzone, West-Karpaten). Geol. Zborn. Geologica Carpathica 27: 45- 

64. 

CANÉROT, J., 1969. Sur le Crétacé inférieur de la région de la Penagolosa, Chodos et Vistabella de 

Maestrazgo (prov. de Castellon, Espagne). Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Société Géologique de 

France 6: 209-211. 

CANÉROT, J., 1974. Recherches géologiques aux confins des chaînes ibérique et catalane (Espagne). 

Enadimsa Edic., Trabajos de Tesis 5 (4) : 520, 38 pl.

CANÉROT, J., 1979. Les algues et leur environnement dans le Malm et le Crétacé inférieur des 

chaînes ibérique et catalane (Espagne). Bulletin Centre Recherches Exploration Production Elf- 

Aquitaine 3: 505-518. 

CANUDO, J.I., MOLINA, E. RIVELINE, J., SERRA-KIEL, J. & SECUNZA, M., 1988. Les 

évènements biostratigraphiques de la zone prépyrénéenne d'Aragon (Espagne) de l'Eocène moyen à 

l'Oligocène inférieur. Revue Micropaléontologie 31: 15-29. 

CARBONEL, G., CHATEAUNEUF, J.J., FEIST-CASTEL, M., DE GRACIANSKY, P.C. & 

VIANEY-LIAUD, M., 1972. Les apports de la Paléontologie (spores et pollens, Charophytes, 

Ostracodes, Mammifères) à la Stratigraphie et à la Paléogéographie des molasses de l'Oligocène 

supérieur de Barrême (Alpes de Haute-Provence). Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des 

Sciences, Paris, ser. D 275: 2599-2602. 

CAROZZI, A., 1947. La microflore du purbeckien du Jura, note préliminaire. Compte Rendus Soc. 

Phys. et Hist. Nat. Genève 64: 13-15. 

CAROZZI, A., 1948. Etude stratigraphique et micrographique du Purbeckien du Jura Suisse. Thesis 

Génève & Archives Sci. 1: 211-351. 


Lychnothamnus barbatus. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 118-128. 

CASTEL, M. & GRAMBAST, L., 1969a. Charophytes de l'Eocène moyen des Corbières. Compte 

Rendus Sommaire des Séances de la Société Géologique de France 8: 317. 

CASTEL, M. & GRAMBAST, L., 1969b. Charophytes de l'éocène des Corbières. Bulletin de la 

Société géologique de France, 7 e sér. 11: 936-943, pl. 30-32. 

CASTEL, M. & REILLE, J.L. 1968. Stratigraphie et structure d'un bassin oligocène des environs de 

Montpellier (Hérault). Compte Rendus Sommaire des Séances de la Société Géologique de France 5: 

164-165. 

CASTEL, M., 1967a. Charophytes de l'Oligocène supérieur de Marseille. Compte Rendus Sommaire 

des Séances de la Société Géologique de France 5: 179. 

CASTEL, M., 1967b. Charophytes de l'Oligocène supérieur de Marseille. Bulletin de la Société 

Géologique de France 9: 514-519, 3 pl.. 

CASTEL, M., 1968. Zones de Charophytes pour l'Oligocène d'Europe Occidentale. Compte Rendus 

Sommaire des Séances de la Société Géologique de France 4: 121-123. 

CASTEL, M., 1969. Sur des Charophytes de l'Eocène inférieur de Provence. Compte Rendus de 

l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, D 268: 1589-1592. 

CATENACCI, E. & MANFREDINI, M., 1963. Osservazioni stratigrafiche sulla Civita di Pietraroia 

(Benevento). Bol. Soc. Geol. Ital. 82: 65-92. 

CAVELIER, C., GUILLEMEIN, C.B., LABLANCHE, G., RASPLUS, L. & RIVELINE, J., 1979. 

Précisions sur l'âge des calcaires lacustres du sud du Bassin de Paris d'après les Characées et les 

Mollusques. Bulletin BRGM. (2) 1: 27-30. 

CAVELIER, C., LE CALVEZ, Y., DAMOTTE, R., AUBRY, M.P.& RIVELINE, J., 1977. La faune 

(Mollusques, Foraminifères, Ostracodes, Nannoplancton et Characées) de l'Eocène supérieur et de 

l'Oligocène dans le sondage du Mont Pagnotte (Oise). Bulletin Inform. Géol. du Bassin de Paris 14: 

26-30. 

CAVELIER, C., PERREAU, M., RIVELINE, J. & TURLAND, M., 1972. Contribution 

paléontologique (Characées et mollusques) à la stratigraphie détaillée du Marinésien, du Ludien et du 

Stampien inférieur dans la région de Montereau (Seine et Marne). Bulletin Inform. Géol. du Bassin de 

Paris 34: 31-42. 

CAVELIER, C., POMEROL, C. & al., 1977. Le paléogène dans le sondage du Mont Pagnotte. Bulletin 

Inform. Geol. du Bassin de Paris 14: 3-50. 

CHAKRABORTY, K., 1983. The occurrence of Charophyta in Late Quaternary sediments of Calcutta. 

Journal of the Geological Society of India 24: 479-481. 

CHAKRABORTY, K., 1988. Fossil Charophyta. A scanning electron microscopic study and 

depositional environment. Current Science 57: 839-841. 

CHAMPETIER, Y., 1967. Le Crétacé terminal et le Tertiaire de la Sierra del Mediodia (Province 

d'Alicante, Espagne); Présence de Paléocène à facies lagunaire. Compte Rendus de l'Académie des 

Sciences de Paris 264 D: 1683-1686. 

CHANG SHAN-JEAN & WANG, SHUI, 1956. On the discovery of Sycidium melo from the middle 

Devonian of Kiangyou district of Northern Szechuan. Acta Paleontologica Sinica 4: 361-363. 


pp., 239 figs. 

CHAPMAN, V.J., 1962. The algae. MacMillan & Co., London. 472 pp., figs.

CHARRIER, P., CARBONNEL, G., CHATEAUNEUF, J.J., GARDETTE, J.P., MARGEREL, J.P., 

RIVELINE, J. & ROUX, M., 1980. Découverte dans le bassin de Savigné-sur-Lathan (Indre et Loire) 

d'une microfaune et d'une microflore du Miocène inférieur correspondant aux premiers niveaux 

transgressif de la mer des faluns Touraine. C. R. Ac. Sci. Paris 290: 1325-1328. 

CHARRIERE, A., DEPECHE, F., FEIST, M., GRAMBAST, F.N., JAFREZO, M., PEYBERNES, B. 

& RAMACHO, M., 1994. Microfaunes, microflores et paléoenvironnements successifs dans la 

formation d'El Mers (Bathonien ? Callovien) du synclinal de Skoura (Moyen Atlas, Maroc). Geobios 

27: 157-174. 

CHELLAÏ, El H., BAUDELOT, S., CROCHET, B., FEIST, M. & DURANG-DELGA, M., 1982. 

Preuves paléontologiques de l'antériorité des conglomérats de la Grésigne (Eocène supérieur) par 

rapport à la Molasse oligocène de l'Albigeois (Tarn). Compte rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de 

Paris 295: 683-690, 1 pl. 

CHEN, Z.-L. & YANG, H.-M., 1992. The discovery of Sycidium fossils in the Yezhutang Formation 

in Xichang. Regional Geology of China 2: 229-232. 

CHERCHI, A., GUSIC, I., SCHMIDT, M. & SCHROEDER, R., 1981. Lacustrine Middle Cretaceous 

with Munieria grambasti sarda n.ssp. (Charophyta ?) of Alghero (NW Sardinia). Revue de 

Micropaléontologie 23: 138-150. 

CHOI, S.J., 1987. Study on the Lower Cretaceous Charophytes from the Upper gyeongsang 

supergroup. Journal of the Paleontological Society Korea 3: 79-92. 

CHOI, S.J., 1989. Les Charophytres du bassin potassique Catalan (Nord est de l'Espagne) à la limite 

Eocène-Oligocène. Paleobiologie Continentale 16: 67, 16 pl. 

CHOQUETTE, G.B., 1953. Devonian Charophytes. News Bulletin of the Alberta Society for Geology 

and Petrology of Canada 1: 6. 

CHOQUETTE, G.B., 1956. A new Devonian Charophyte. Journal of Paleontology 30: 1371-1374. 

CHOUBERT, B., 1931. Découverte d'algues dévoniennes dans le Kundelungu supérieur du Katanga. 

Bulletin de la Société Belge de Geologie 41: 266-267. 

CHOUBERT, B., 1932. Sur la présence d'algues dévonienne dans le niveau du "calcaire rose" du 

système du Kundelunger du Katanga. Bulletin de l'Académie Royal de Belgique, Cl. Sci. 17: 1421- 

1431. 

CHOVASHOV, B.J., 1965. Foraminifères et Algues du Dévonien supérieur du versant occidental de 

l'Oural moyen et septentrional. Akad. Nauk. USSR, Urakstrü Filial, Trudy Inst. Geol. Perm. 74: 84-85. 

COLIN, J.P., FEIST, M., GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., CHERCHI, A. & SCHROEDER, R., 1985. 

Charophytes and ostracods from the Bevriasian (Purbecvian facies) of Cala d'Inferno (Nurra region, 

NW Sardinia). Bull. Soc. Paleont. Ital. 23: 345-354, 2 pl. 

COLLET, L.W. & CAROZZI, A., 1947. Sur la découverte de débris de Characées dans les brèches du 

Malm Supérieur au Mont Ruan (Nappe de Morcles). Compte rendus de la Société Phys. Histoire 

Naturelle Genève 64: 10-12. 

COLOM, G., FREYTET, P. & RANGHEARD, Y., 1973. Sur des sédiments lacustres et fluviatiles 

Stampiens de la Sierra Nord de Majorque (Baleares). Ann. Sci. Univ. Besancon, géol. 20; 167-178. 

COLOM, G., VIAL, L. & REGUANT, S., 1970. Hallazo de Harrisichara lineata Grambast en el 

Yacimiento del Parés (Sant Boi del Lluganés, Vic). Acta Geol. Hispan. 5: 65-66. 

COLOM, G., 1959. Notas micropaleontológicas y ecológicas sobre algunas formaciones continentales 

espanolas. Est. Geol. L. Mallada 15: 93. 

COMBES, P.J., GLAÇON, G. & GRAMBAST, L., 1966. Observations stratigraphiques et 

paléontologiques sur le Crétacé inférieur du Nord-Est du Maestrazgo (Espagne). Compte Rendus 

Sommaires des séances de la Société Géologique de France 10: 390-391. 

CONKIN, J.E. & CONKIN, B.M., 1992. Late Silurian (Ludlovian) Charophyte Moellerina laufeldi 

n.sp., from the Karma beds of the Isle of Gotland, Sweden. University of Louisville Notes in 

Paleontology and Stratigraphy J: 15, 6 pl. 

CONKIN, J.E. & COY, R.G., 1969. Charophyte genus Sycidium in the North American Devonian of 

Iowa. Papers of the Geological Society of America 121: 61. 

CONKIN, J.E., CONKIN, B.M., GREGORY, G.S. & HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1974. Revision of the 

Charophyte genus Moellerina Ulrich 1886 and Suppression of the genus Karpinskya (Croft 1952) 

Grambast 1962. University of Louisville Studies in Paleontolology and Stratigraphy 3: 15, 2 pl., 1 fig. 

CONKIN, J.E., CONKIN, B.M., SAWA, T. & KERN, J.M., 1970. Middle Devonian Moellerina 

greenei Zone and suppression of the genus Weikkoella Summerson. Micropaleontology 16: 399-406, 

pl. 1. 

CONKIN, J.E., SAWA, T., COY, R.G. & SALMAN, A.M., 1972. The Charophyte genus Sycidium in 

the Upper Devonian of Iowa. Micropaleontology 18: 74-80, 1 pl.

CONKIN, J.E., 1989. Gastropod predation on Middle Devonian Charophyte, Sycidium beiliuense, 

from Givetian Tung Kangling formation on Eastern Gaungxi, South China and its bearing on 

Charophyte orientation. University of Louisville Notes in Paleontology and Stratigraphy M: 221-257. 

CONRAD, M.A. & RADOICIC, R., 1971. On Munieria bakonica Deecke (Characeae) and Clypeina? 

solkani n. sp. (Dasycladaceae). A case of homeomorphism in calcareous green Algae. Comptes Rendus 

des séances de la Société de Physique et Histoire Naturelle de Genève, N.S. 6: 87-95. 

COSTA, O.G., 1855. Sulla Gyrogona medicaginula di Lamarck. Rendico Reale Accad. Sci. Napoli 

135-139. 

COSTIN, J., 1975. The Charales. In: D. Barker et al. - Ostracods, land plants and Charales from the 

basal Purbeck Beds of Portesham Quarry, Dorset. Palaeontology 18: 423-427, pl. 57. 

COUFFON, O., 1909. Les grès à Sabalites Andegav- en Anjou. Bulletin de la Société d'Etudes des 

Sciences à Angers, 1908. 9-28. 

CRAWLEY, M., 1988. Catalogue of the Type and figured specimens of macrofossil algae in the 

British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History) Department of Palaeontology, 

Catalogue No. 7. III + 52 pp. 

CRESCENTI, U. & VIGHI, L., 1964. Caratteristiche genesi e stratigrafia dei depositi bauxitici 

cretacici del Gargano e delle Murge; cenni sulle argille con pisoliti bauxitiche del Salento (Puglie). 

Bol. Soc. geol. Ital. 83: 285-330. 

CRIE, L., 1886. Contribution à l'étude des Palmiers miocènes de la Bretagne. Compte Rendus 

Académie des Sciences de Paris ser. C II: 562-563. 

CROFT, W.N., 1952. A new Trochiliscus (Charophyta) from the Downtonian of Podolia. Bulletin of 

the British Museum (Natural History) Department of Geology 1: 189-220, pl.18-19. 

CROSS, A.T., 1976. Some Alga deposits and their significance in the Northwest Colorado Plateau. 

Brigham Young University, Geolological Study 22: 127-142. 

CSASZAR, G. & BODROGI, I., 1983. (Munieria in the Cretaceous of Hungary). Magyar Allami 

Földtani Intézet Evi Jelentése Az, Inst. Geol. Publ. Hungaricum 167-212, 14 pl. 

DAILY, F.K. & DURHAM, J.W., 1966. Miocene charophytes from Ixtapa, Chiapas, Mexico. Journal 

of Paleontology 40: 1191-1199, 1 map, 1 pl. 

DAILY, F.K. & THOMASSON, J.R., 1979. Tertiary Charophytes from the Ogaliala formation of Ellis 

County, Kansas. American Midland Naturalist 101: 99-107. 

DAILY, F.K., LANGENHEIM, J.M. & DURHAM, J.W., 1963. Miocene Charophytes from Ixtapa, 

Chiapas, Mexico. Proceedings of the Indiana Academy of Sciences 73: 217-218. 


University Botanical Studies. 14: 39-72, 3 figs, 5 pl. 

DAILY, F.K., 1967. Lamprothamnium in America. Journal of Phycology 3: 201-207, 1 pl. 


Indiana Academy of Sciences 78: 406-412, 1 fig., 1 pl. 


species. American Midland Naturalist 84: 365-375, 26 figs., 1 map. 


Torrey Botanical Club 100: 75-78, 5 figs. 

DANGEARD, P.A., 1933. Traité d'algologie. Introduction à la biologie et à la systématique des algues. 

Encyclopédie biologique t. XI. Lechevalier et Fils, Paris. 441 pp., 381 figs. 

DAVIS, C.A., 1900. Entstehung des Characeenkalkes. Journal of Geology 8. 

DAWSON, J.W., 1889. Saccanuna eriana. American Journal of Science 220: 318. 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1804. Suite des mémoires sur les fossiles des environs de Paris. Annales du 

Museum d'Histoire Naturelle 5: 349-357. 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1807. Gyrogonites Medicaginula. Annales Museum Histoires Naturelles 8: 

236, fig. 7, pl. XV a-b-c. 

DE SAPORTA, G., 1873. Description des Fossiles de la France. Plantes Jurassiques. Paléontologie 

française 4: 548, atlas: p.214-216, pl.9, fig.8-13. 

DE SAPORTA, M., 1862. Études sur la végétation du sud-est de la France à lépoque tertiaire. Annales 

des Sciences Naturelles, Botanique 4: 191-311. 

DEAN, W.E. & EGGLESTON, J.R., 1975. Comparative anatomy of marine and freshwater algal reefs: 

Bermuda and Central New York. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 86: 665-676. 

DEECKE, W. 1883. Über einige neue Siphoneen. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Geologie und 

Paläontologie 1: 1-14. 

DELEVORYAS, T., 1962. Morphology and evolution of fossil plants. New York.

DELMAS, M. & DELOFFRE, R., 1962. Un niveau à Algues calcaires au passage Albien-Cénomanien 

en Aquitaine. Micropaléontologie 5: 214-223, 4 pl. 

DELOFFRE, R., 1988. Nouvelle taxonomie des Algues dasycladales. Bulletin Centres Res. 

Exploration Production Elf Aquitaine 12: 165-217. 

DEMIN, V.M., 1956. (Algues Characées dans les sédiments bigarrés de Louka sur le Don.) Utch. Zap. 

Rostovsk-na-Donu Gos. Univ. 34: 53-57. 

DEMIN, V.M., 1965. (Caractères systématiques des Charophytes fossiles.) Tez. Dokl. Perv. Vses 

paleoalg. sov. akad nauk SSSR sibir ovd inst geol geoph. 17-18. 

DEMIN, V.M., 1967. (Caractères systématiques des Charophytes fossiles.) Algues fossiles d'URSS, 

Moscou Nauka. pp. 23-29. 

DEPAPE, G. & BATALLER, J.R., 1931. Note sur quelques plantes fossiles de la Caltalogne. Bulletin 

Inst. Cat. Histoire Naturelle 31: 194-208. 

DESMAREST, A.G., 1812a. Mémoire sur la gyrogonite. Journal des Mines 191: 1-20, pl. VIII. 

DESMAREST, A.G., 1812b. Mémoire sur la gyrogonite. Nouveau Bulletin Sciences Soc. Philom. 

Paris 2 : 275-7, pl. 2, fig. 5. 

DETRAZ, M. & MOJON, P.O., 1989. Evolution paléogéographique de la marge jurassienne de la 

Téthys du Tithonique-Portlandien au Valanginien : corrélations biostratigraphique et séquentielle des 

faciès marins à continentaux. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 82: 37-112. 

DIJKSTRA, S.J., 1959. On megaspores, Charophyta fruits and some other small fossils from the 

Cretaceous. The Paleobotanist 8: 8-18, pl. 1-2. 

DOEBL, F. & MALZ, H., 1962. Tertiär des Rheintal-Grabens. Leitfossilien der Mikropaläontologie, 

pp. 379-398. Gebründer Borntraeger. 

DOLLFUS, G.F. & FRITEL, P.H., 1919a. Note sommaire sur les Chara fossiles du Tertiaire parisien. 

Compte Rendus Sommaire des Séances de la Société Géologique de France 28-30. 

DOLLFUS, G.F. & FRITEL, P.H., 1919b. Catalogue raisonné des Characées fossiles du Bassin de 

Paris. Comptes rendue sommaire et Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 19: 243-261, fig. 1-23. 

DOLLFUS, G.F., 1921. Etude paléontologique des marnes oligocènes de Thévalles près Laval 

(Mayenne). Bulletin Société Géologique Min. Bretagne 2: 75-96, 1 pl. 

DONZE, P., 1955. Nouvelles espèces de Charophytes dans les niveaux de la limite jurassico-crétacée 

du Jura, des Alpes-Maritimes et de la Provence. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, sér. 6, 5: 

287-290, pl. XIII. 

DONZE, P., 1958. Les couches de passage du Jurassique au Crétacé dans le Jura français et sur les 

pourtours de la "fosse vocontienne" (Massifs subalpins septentrionaux, Ardèche, Grands Causses, 

Provence, Alpes-Maritimes). Thesis Université de Lyon. 221 pp. 

DONZE, P., 1969. Sur la présence d'un niveau d'émersion à Cypripedea dans le Valanginien inférieur 

du flanc est de la montagne du Grand-Colombier (Jura méridional). Compte Rendus Sommaire des 

Séances de la Société Géologique de France 1: 8-9. 

DOVGAL, L.A., 1971. Charophits from the cretaceous deposits of West Siberia. In: T.F. 

Voszhennikova (ed.) - Algae of the Paleozoic and Mezozoic of Siberia. pp. 61-65, pl. 19. Academy of 

Sciences of the USSR. Siberian Branch. Institute of Geology and Geophysics. 

DRAGASTAN, O., ISTOCESCU, D. & DIACONU, M., 1966. Etude du niveau à charophytes d'âge 

Crétacé inférieur des monts Padurea Craiuliu (Roumanie). Revue de Micropaleontologie 9: 23-28, 2 pl. 

DRUSHCHIC, V.V., JAKUBOVSKAJA, T.A., 1961. (Atlas Paléobotanique). Izd. Moskov. Univ. 1. 

180 pp., 66 pl. 

DUPUIS, C., GAUDANT, J., PERREAU, J., RIVELINE, J. & WILLEMS, W., 1986. Sables 

thanétiens et faciès sparnaciens du N du bassin de Paris à Lihons (Somme). Données paléontologiques, 

interprétations stratigraphiques et paléogéographiques. Bulletin Inf. Géol. Bassin de Paris 23: 43-58. 

DUPUIS, C., GRUAS-CAVAGNETTO, C., MERCIER, M., PERREAU, M., RIVELINE, J. & 

ROCHE, E., 1982. Données paléontologiques, stratigraphiques et paléogéographiques nouvelles sur le 

Tertiaire de Saint-Valéry-sur-Somme (France). Bulletin Inf. Géol. Bassin de Paris 19: 31-46. 

DURAND, S., 1956. Conditions de sédimentation des calcaires et marnes du Bartonien aux environs 

du Mans. Compte Rendus Académie des Sciences Paris 242: 269-271. 

DYAKOWSKA, J., 1939. Interglacjal w Sciejowicach pod Krakowem. (Interglacial in Sciejowice near 

Cracov). Starunia 17: 1-15, pl. I-III. 

DZHAMANGARAEVA, A., 1997. Pliocene Charophytes from Aktau Mountain, Southeastern 

Kazakhstan. Geobios 30: 475-579. 

EDWARDS, D.S. & LYON, A.G., 1983. Algae from the Rhynie Chert. Journal of the Linnean 

Society, Botany 86: 37-55.

EISSA, R.A. & JUX, U., 1983. Cretaceous Charoideae from Egypt. Ann. Geol. Surv. Egypt 13: 115- 

121, 2 pl. 

ELKHIATI, N., SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., RAMDANI, M. & FLOWER, R., 2002. A study of the 

subfossil oospores of Nitella opaca (Charophyceae) from Megene Chitane (Tunisia). Cryptogamie, 


ELLISON, S.P. & WYNN, W.T., 1950. Devonian microfossils, Andrews County, Texas. American 

Journal of Science 248: 794-799. 

EMBERGER, J. & MAGNE, J., 1956. Observations sur les niveaux à Charophytes de l'Aptien des 

monts des Oulad-Naïl (Atlas Saharien, Algérie). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, sér. 6, 6: 

1029-1039. 

EMBERGER, L., 1968. Les plantes fossiles dans leurs rapports avec les végétaux vivants. 2. éd. Paris. 

ENGESSER, B., SCHÄFER, P., SCHWARZ, J. & TOBIEN, M., 1993. Paläontologische Bearbeitung 

des Grenzbereichs obere Cerithienschichten / Corbicula Schichten (=Schichten mir Hydrobia inflata) 

im Steinbruch Rüssingen mit Bemerkungen zur Oligozän / Miozän - Grenze im Kalktertiär des 

Mainzer Beckens. Mainzer Geowissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 22: 247-274, 7 figs., 1 pl. 

ESAULOVAN, K. & SAIDAKOVSKY, L., 1985. Nouvelles espèces de Stomochara des sédiments 

permiens de la région de la Nama. Izv. Akad. Nauk URSS, sci. Geol. 3: 134-136. 

ETHERIDGE, R., 1879. Notes on the Mollusca collected by C. Bavington Brown Esq., A.R.S.M., 

from the Tertiary deposits of Solimões and Javary Rivers, Brazil. Quarterly Journal of the Geological 

Society London 35: 82-88, pl. 7. 

EYER, J.A., 1968. Phylogeny and ontogeny of Charophyta. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geol. 52: 

526-527. 

EYER, J.A., 1971. Occurences of Charophytes in the Devonian of Southeastern British Columbia. 

Contribut. Canad. Paleontol. 197: 29-32, 6 pl. 

FABRE-TAXY, S. & CHATELET, M., 1971. Précisions paléontologiques sur les algues Munieria 

Deecke et Septorella Grambast. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 272: 

3021-3023, 1 pl. 

FAHRION, H. & STRAUB, E.W., 1955. Die Microfossilien der Molasse aus der Bohrung 

Scherstetten. Geol. Bavarica 24: 40-43. 

FAN HUI, GASSE, F., HUC, A., LI, Y., SIFEDDINE, A. & SOULIE-MARSCHE, I., 1996. Holocene 

environmental changes in Bangong Co Basin (Western Tibet). Part 3 : Biogenic remains. 

Paleogeography, Palaeochim., Palaeoecology 120: 65-78. 

FEIST, M. & BROUWERS, E., 1990. A new Tolypella from the Ocean Point Dinosaur locality, 

Northslope, Alaska, and the late Cretaceous to Paleocene Nitelloid Charophytes. United States 

Geological Survey Bulletin F: 1-7, 1 pl. 

FEIST, M. & COLOMBO, F., 1983. La limite du Crétacé - Tertiaire dans le Nord Est de l'Espagne, du 

point de vue des Charophytes. Géologie Médit. 10: 303-326. 

FEIST, M. & CUBAYNES, R., 1984. Découverte de Charophytes dans le Lias du Sud de la France. 

Implications paléo-écologiques et phylogénétiques. Compte Rendu de l'Académie des Sciences de 

Paris 299: 593-596. 

FEIST, M. & FEIST, R., 1997. Oldest record of a bisexual plant. Nature 385. 

FEIST, M. & FREYTET, P., 1983. Conséquences stratigraphiques de la répartition des Charophytes 

dans le Campanien et le Maastrichtien du Languedoc. Géologie Médit. 10: 291-301. 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1982. Clé de détermination pour les genres de 

charophytes. Paléobiologie continentale 13: 1-28, 6 figs. 


l'apport des formes jurassiques. Cryptogamie, Algologie. 5: 112. 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1984b. New Porocharaceae from the Bathonian of Europe: 

phylogeny and palaeoecology. Palaeontology 27: 295-305, 4 figs. 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1985. Questions sur la nature et l'habitat des Charophytes 

paléozoïques. Actes 110ème Congrès National Société des Savantes, Montpellier, Sect. Sci., fasc. V: 

65-75. 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1991. The genus concept in Charophyta: evidence from 

Palaeozoic to Recent. In: R. Riding (ed.) - Calcareous Algae and Stromatolites, Proceedings of an 

International Symposium on Fossil Algae, Cardiff, 1987. pp. 189-203, 6 figs. Springer Verlag, New York. 

FEIST, M. & RINGEADE, M., 1977. Étude biostratigraphique et paléobotanique (Charophytes) des 

formations continentales d’Aquitaine, de l’Eocène Supérieur du Miocène inférieur. Bulletin de la 

Société Géologique de France, Série 7, 19: 341-354, pl. X - XIII.

FEIST, M. & SCHUDACK, M.E., 1991. Correlation of the Charophyte assemblages from the non 

marine Jurassic - Cretaceous transition of NW germany. Cretaceous Research 12 : 495-510. 

FEIST, M. & WANG ZHEN, 1995. The species concept in Clavatoraceae (fossil Charophyta) 

reviewed. Taxon 44: 351-361, 2 figs. 

FEIST, M. & CUBAYNES, R., 1984. Discovery of Liassic charophytes; paleoecological and 

phylogenetic implications. Short Papers of the Third Symposium on Mesozoic Terrestrial 

Ecosystems. pp. 85-86. Attempto Verlag, Tübingen. 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1984. Charophytes. In: Colin et al. - Charophytes and 

ostracods from the Berriasian (Purbeckian facies) of Cala dÌnferno (Nurra region, NW Sardinia). 

Boll. Soc. Paleont. Ital. 23: 345-354. 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1993. Phylum Charophyta. In: M.J. Benton (ed. ) - The 

Fossil Record. vol. 2. pp. 16-19. Chapman & Hall, New-York. 

FEIST, M., ANADON, P., CABRERA, L., CHOI, S.J., COLOMBO, F. & SAEZ, M., 1994. Upper 

Eocene-Lower Miocene Charophytes succession in the Ebro Basin (Spain). Contribution to the 

charophyte biozonation in Western Europe. Newsletter on Stratigraphy 30: 1-32. 

FEIST, M., BHATIA, S.B. & YADAGIRI, P., 1991. On the oldest representative of the family 

Characeae and its relationships with the Porocharaceae. Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France, 

Actualités Botaniques 138: 25-32. 

FEIST, M., EATON, J.G., BROUWERS, E.M. & MALDONADO, F., 1997. Significance of 

Charophytes from the Lower Tertiary variegated and volcaniclastic units, Brian Head Formation, Casto 

Canyon Area, Southern Sevier Plateau, Southwestern Utah. Bulletin of the US Geological Survey 2153 

B: 29-37, 1 pl. 

FEIST, M., FEIST, R., MAWSON, R. & TALENT, J.A., 2000. First fossil charophytes from 

Australia: a Sycidiale from the Frasnian (Late Devonian) Mytton Formation of northeastern Australia. 

Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement No.58: 249-253. 

FEIST, M., GENOT, P. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 2003. Ancient Dasycladales and Charophyta: 

convergences and differences, with special attention to Munieria baconica. Phycologia 42: 123-132. 

FEIST, M., LAKE, R.D. & WOOD, C.J., 1995. Charophytes biostratigraphy of the Purbeck and 

Wealden of Southern England. Palaeontology 38: 407-442, 2 pl. 

FEIST, M., LAUBACHER, G. & SIGE, B., 1989. Tentative correlations of Late Cretaceous and Lower 

Tertiary Andean redbeds. TERRA Abstracts 1: 253. 

FEIST, M., 1978. Aspects de l`évolution des charophytes. C. R. Coll. "Aspects modernes des 

recherches sur l`évolution", 1: 7-16. 

FEIST, M., 1979. Charophytes at the Cretaceous / Tertiary boundary. New data and present State of 

knowledge. Proceedings of the Symposium on Cretaceous Tertiary Boundary Events, Copenhagen II: 

88-94. 

FEIST, M., 1981. Charophytes du Crétacé moyen et données nouvelles sur l'évolution des 

Clavatoracées. Cretaceous Research 2: 319-330. 

FEIST, M., 1982. Clavatoraceae. In: R. Huckriede (ed.) - Die unterkretazische Karsthöhlenfüllung von 

Nehden im Sauerland. 1. Geologische, paläontologische und paläobotanische Befunde und Datierung. 

Geologica et Palaeontologica 16: 183-242. 

FEIST, M., 1986. Bio-events in the continental realm during the Cretaceous / Tertiary transition: a 

multidisciplinary approach. In: O. Walliser (ed.) - Global bio-events. Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences. 

vol. 8. pp. 411-415. Springer Verlag, Berlin - Heidelberg. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1970. Distribution verticale des Charophytes dans l'Eocène du Minervois. 

Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 12: 926-931, 3 pl. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1971. Sur les Charophytes fossiles du bassin tertiaire d'Alès. Géobios 4: 157- 

172, 3 pl. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1972. Charophytes Eocène de la région montpelliéraine. Paléobiologie 

Continentale 3: 1-22, 6 pl. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1973. Observations nouvelles sur la paroi des fructifications chez les 

Charophytes. Geobios 6: 239-242, 3 pl. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1975. Répartitions des Charophytes dans le Paléocène et l'Eocène du bassin 

d'Aix-en-Provence. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 17: 88-97. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1976. Les Charophytes dans le Paléogène du Sud de la France (Provence, 

Languedoc, Aquitaine). Etude systématique et biostratigraphique. Thèse Montpellier. 82 p. , 10 pl. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1977a. Evolution of the Charophyte floras in the Upper Eocene and Lower 

Oligocene of the Isle of Wight. Paleontology 20: 143-157.

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1977b. Description du nouveau genre Krassavinella (Charophytes, Characeae) et 

répartition de Kilagenalis (Straub) dans l'Oligocène Supérieur de la Molasse suisse. Eclogae Geol. 

Helvetiae 70: 771-775. 

FEIST-CASTEL, M., 1977c. Etude floristique et biostratigraphique des Charophytes dans les séries du 

Paléogène de Provence. Géologie Méditerranéenne 4: 109-138. 

FEUILLEE, P., GRAMBAST, L., 1961. Presence d’Atopochara multivolvis Peck dans le Cénomanien 

d’Ona (Prov. De Burgos, Espagne). Compte Rendu de la Société Géologique de France 7: 202-204. 

FEUILLEE, P., GRAMBAST, L., 1962. Presencia de Atopochara multivolvis Peck en el Cenomanense 

de Ona (prov. de Burgos). Notas Comun. Inst. Geol. Min. Espagne 65: 123-126. 


termeszetudomanyi közlemények Magyar Tud. Akad. 39: 1-170. 

FISCHER, W., 1974. Ein gesteinerte Characeenreste aus dem tieferen Cyrenenschichten der Unteren 

Bunten Molasse Oberbayerns. Aufschluss 24: 322-329. 

FLAJS, G., 1977. Die Ultrastrukturen des Kalkalgen-Skeletts. Palaeontographica B 160: 29-128, 17 pl. 

FLICHE, P., 1883. Etude paléontologique sur les tufs quaternaires de Resson. BSGF. 12: 6-31. 

FORBES, E., 1856. On the Tertiary fluvio-marine formation of the Isle of Wright. Mem. Geological 

Survey Great Britain 1: 150-161. 

FORSTER, B., 1913. Die Versteinerungen aus den Tiefbohrungen auf Kalli im Oligocän des 

Oberelsass. Mitteilungen der geologischen Landesanstallt-Elsass-Lotharingen 8: 1-49. 

FOTT, B., 1959. Algenkunde. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. VII + 482 pp., 255 figs. 

FOUCH, T.D., MANLEY, J.H., FORESTER, R.M. & al., 1987. Chart showing lithology, mineralogy 

and paleontology of the non marine North Horn Formation and Flafstaff Member of the Green River 

Formation, Price Canyon, Central Utah : a principal référence Section. Miscell. Insert-Series. US 

Survey, 8 p. + chart. 

FOURCADE, E., 1964. Observations sur quelques formations "Wealdiennes" de la province 

d'Albacete (Espagne). Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 9: 370-371. 

FOURCADE, E., 1966. Murciella cuvillieri n. ge. n. spec., nouveau foraminifère du Sénonien 

supérieur du sud-est de l'Espagne. Revue Micropaléontologie 9: 147-155. 

FOURCADE, E., 1967. Sur la présence de faciès saumâtres dans le Jurassique supérieur de la région 

d'Almansa-Bonete (prov. d'Albacete, Espagne). Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Société Géologique de 

France 1: 15-16. 

FOURCADE, E., 1968. Nouvelles données sur le Jurassique et le Crétacé du Caroch (province de 

Valence, Espagne). Compte Rendu de l'Académie des Sciences Paris, sér. D 266: 857-860. 

FOURCADE, E., 1970. Le Jurassique et le Crétacé aux confins des chaînes bétiques et ibériques. 

Thèse Paris. 427 pp. 

FRIEND, P.F., 1961. The Devonian stratigraphy of north and central West-Spitsbergen. Proceedings 

of the Yorkshire Geological Society 33: 77-118. 

FRITEL, P.H., 1910. Etude sur les végétaux fossiles de l’étage Sparnacien du bassin de Paris. Mémoire 

de la Société Géologique de France 40: 37, 3 pl. 

FRITSCH, F.E., 1935a. Algae and calcareous rocks. Advanced Science 7: 57-62. 




frontispice, 245 figs. 

FRITZ, M.A., 1939. Devonian fossil zones in wells from southeast Ontario. Bulletin of the Geological 

Society of America 50: 79-88. 

FROMENT, P., 1946. Sur le développement de Chara dans un étang de tourbière à Liesse (Aisne). 

Annales de la Société Geologique du Nord de France 66: 307-313. 


France. Rapp. Commun. 8me Congr. int. Bot. Sect. 2,4,5 et 6: 236-238, sect. 3-6: 212. 

FU JUN HUI & LU HUI-NAN, 1997. Early Cretaceous fossil Charophytes from Xiagou formation at 

Jiedabangou, Huahai Basin, Gansu. Acta Paleontology Sinica 36: 250-357, 1 pl. 

FURON, R. & SOYER, R., 1947. Catalogue des fossiles tertiaires du Basin de Paris. Guides Techn. 

Naturaliste 6. 240 pp. 

GALBRUN, B., FEIST, M., COLOMBO, F., ROCCHIA, R. & TAMBAREAU, Y., 1993. 

Magnetostratigraphy and biostratigraphy of Cretaceous - Tertiary continental deposits, Agee Basin, 

Province of Lerida, Spain. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 102 : 41-52. 

GANSS, O. & HILTERMAN, H., 1950. Zum Problem des Karpatenflysches (Bukowiec). Zeitschrift 

der deutsche geologische Gesellschaft 102: 272-286.

GAO, Q.-Q., DU, P.-D., HUANG, Z.-B., WU, X.-Y., LI, M. & TAN, Z.-J., 2002. Early Carboniferous 

charophytes from northern and central Tarim Basin. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 19: 288-300. 



Tom Thumbs lagoon, eastern Australia. Alcheringia 26: 507-518, 7 figs. (1 map). 


Hydrobiologia 267: 143-154, 5 figs. (1 distribution map). 

GARCIA, A., 1994. Charophyta: their use in paleolimnology. Journal of Paleolimnology 10: 43-52, 3 

figs. 



GASSE, F., FONTES, J.C., PLAZIAT, J.C., CARBONNEL, P., KARCZMARSKA, I., DE 

DECCKER, P., SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., CALLOT, Y. & DUPEUBLE, P.A. 1987. Biological 

remains, geochemistry and stable isotopes for the reconstruction of environmental and hydrological 

changes in the holocene lakes from north Sahara. Palaeogeography Palaeoclimatology Palaeoecology 

60: 1-46. 

GASSE, F., PLAZIAT, J., CALLOT, Y., CARBONNEL, P., DE DECCKER, P., SOULIÉ- 

MÄRSCHE, I. & DUPEUBLE, P.A., 1987. Biomarqueurs et paléoenvironnements en régions 

désertiques: Exemples des lacs holocènes du Nord Sahara. Géodynamique 2: 142-143. 

GAUDIN, C., 1854a. Lygodium, ombellifère, et Chara rochettiana dans les marnes de Belmont. Bull. 

Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. 4: 11. 

GAUDIN, C., 1854b. Sur une nouvelle espèce de Chara fossile et sur la structure de ces fruits pétrifiés. 

Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sci. Nat. 4: 28-30. 

GAUR, R. & CHOPRA, S.R.K., 1983. The first record of the genus Sphraerochara (Charophyta) from 

the Upper Sivaliks in the north of Chandigarh. Current Science 52: 973-974. 

GAUTIER, F. & VIALLARD, P., 1966. Sur le Jurassique terminal et le Crétacé du nord de la province 

de Valence (Espagne). Compte Rendu de l'Académie des Sciences Paris, sér. D 262: 432-435. 

GAUTIER, F., 1968. Sur la statigraphie et les faciès du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur au 

Nord de Teruel (Espagne). Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 2: 43-45. 

[Paleobotany] 

GE, Chun-Pei, 1994. Tertiary fossil Charophytes from the Zaoyang depression, Nanxiang basin and 

their stratigraphical significance. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 11: 343-357, 3 pl. 

GE, Chun-Pei, 1995. Middle Triassic Charophytes from Shimen, Hunan. Acta Micropalaeontologica 

Sinica. 12: 31-38, 1 pl. 

GEBHARDT, U. & SCHNEIDER, J., 1985. Stomochara aus den Mansfelder Schichten (Stefan) der 

Saale-Sentre und der erste sichere Nachweis von Characeen Thalli in Paläozoikum. Freiberger 

Forschungshefte C 400: 37-43. 

GEERLINGS, L.P.A., DRONKERT, M., VAN DE POEL, H.M. & VAN MINTE, J.E., 1980a. Chara 

sp. in Moi-Pliocene marls at Cuevas del Almanzora Vera Basin, S E Spain. Proceedings of the 

Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen B 83: 29-37. 

GEERLINGS, L.P.A., DRONKERT, M., VAN DE POEL, H.M. & VAN MINTE, J.E., 1980b. Nonmarine 

interval in Moi-Pliocene sequence at Cuevas del Almanzora, S E Spain. Geol. Medit. 7: 67-70. 

GENG, Bao-Yin., 1989. Morphologie et position systématique de Uncatoella verticillata. Chih Wu 

Hsueh Pao 31: 554-560, 3 pl. 

GERLACH, T., KOZARSKI, L., KOPEROWA, W. & KOSTER, E., 1972. Sédiments lacustres 

postglaciaires dansla dépression de Jaslo-Sanok. Studia Geomorph. Carp.-Balc. 6: 36-61. 

GESS, R.W. & HILLER, N., 1995a. A preliminary catalogue of fossil algae, plant, arthropod and fish 

remains from a late Devonian black Shale near Grahams town, South Africa. Annals of the Cape 

Province Museums, Natural History 19: 225-304, 65 fig. 

GESS, R.W. & HILLER, N., 1995b. Late Devonian Charophytes from the Witteberg group, South 

Africa. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 89: 417-428. 

GEVIN, P., FEIST, M. & MONGEREAU, N., 1974. Découverte de Charophytes d'âge Eocène au Glib 

Zegdou (Sahara algérien). Bulletin de la Société Histoire Naturelle d'Afrique du Nord 65: 371-376. 

GHEERBRANT, E., CAPETTA, H., FEIST, M., JAEGER, J-J-, SUDRE, J., VIANEY-LIAUD, M. & 

SIGE, B., 1993. La succession des faunes de vertébrés d'âge Paléocène supérieur et Eocène inférieur 

dans le bassin d'Ouarzazate, Maroc. Contexte géologique, portée biostratigraphique et 

paléogéographique. Newsletter Stratigraphy 28: 33-58. 

GIVULESCU, R., 1960. Die fossile Flora Rumäniens. Berichte der geologische Gesellschaft der 

Deutsche Demokratische Republik 4: 382-432.

GLUKHOVSKAYA, N.B., 1970. Charophytes néogènes du Nord Ouest de la région du lac Balkach. 

Bulletin Société Naturalistes de Moscou, Géol. 45: 102-119. [Paleobotany] 

GLUKHOVSKAYA, N.B., 1974. Kharofity iz paleogenovykh otlozheniy yuhnoy chasti zaysanskoy 

vpadiny. Byull. Nosk. Obshch ispyt prir otd geol. 49: 141-142. 

GLUKHOVSKAYA, N.B., 1975a. Characeae de la série Pavlodar dans le Nord Ouest de la région du 

Balkalsh. Byull. Nosk. Obshch ispyt prir otd geol. 50: 123-129, 1 fig. 

GLUKHOVSKAYA, N.B., 1975b. Gyrogonites de la famille des Characeae avec un nombre anormal 

de sprirales. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR. 224: 691-692. 

GLUKHOVSKAYA, N.B., 1975c. Gyrogonites of the family Characeae with an anormalous number 

of spirals. Dokl. Earth Sciences, Sect. 224: 223-225. 

GLUKHOVSKAYA, N.B., 1980. (New paleogene Charophyta from the Isa depression). Trudy 

Wsegei, n.s. 204: 11-15. 

GLUKHOVSKAYA, N.B., 1984. Novyiy vid kharovikh vodoresley v obaylinskoi svite Zaisanskoi 

depressi. (New species of charophyte algae from the Obayla svita of the Zaysan depression). In: L.K. 

Gabuniya (ed.) - Flora y Fauna Zaisanskoiy Vpadniny. pp. 8-10. Akademiya Nauk Gruzinskoiy SSR, 

Metsniereba, Tbilisi. 

GLUZA, J. & WASYLIKOWA, K., 1977. Flora plejstocenu i holocenu w wykopaliskach 

archeologicznych. (Flora of the Pleistocene and the Holocene in archeological excavations). In: 

Budowa geologiczna Polski, tom. 2. Katalog skamienialosci, czesc 3b, Kenozoik, Czwartorzed. pp. 

105-122. Instytut Geologiczny Warszawa, Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 

GOLONKA, J. & ZAJAC, R., 1972. Wstepne wyniki badan mikrofacjalnych mlodszego paleozoiku w 

wierceniu Gumniska 1 kolo Tarnowa. Kwartalnik Geologiczny 16: 497-498. 

GOLONKA, J., 1979. Glony wapienne karpat skolskich. (Calcareous algae of the Carpathian Mts. by 

Skole). BadaniaPaleontologiczne Karpat przemyskich. Mat. IV kraj. Konf. Paleontol., Sekc. Paleontol. 

Pol. Tow. Geol., Inst. geol. Oddz. karp., Krak. Inst. geol. i Sur. Miner. AGH, Tow Przyj. Nauk. 

Przemysl. pp. 41-42. 

GOLUBEV, V.A., 1966. Chevauchement de Kanev dans la région du Dniepr moyen. L'vov. Geol. 

Obshch., Geol. Sborn. 10: 223-225. 

GOWDA, S.S. & PAL, A.K., 1971. Annotated bibliography of fossil algae from India. In: V.V. Sastri, 

M.V.A. Satry, D.C. Bhardwaja, S.B. Bhatia & B.S. Venkatachala (eds.) - Micropalaeontologica Indica. 

Dept. of Geology, Central College, Banglore. 

GRÄF, W., 1977. Charophyten funde im Miozän von Fohnsdorf / Steirmark. Mitteilungen der 

Naturwissenschaftliche Verein Steiermark 107: 67-71. 


+ (60) pp., figs. 

GRAHAM, L.E., 1993. Origin of land plants. John Wiley and Sons, New York. 

GRAMBAST, L ., COTILLON, P. & KOGBE, C.A., 1968. L’Eocene du bassin Continental d’Eoulx- 

Brenon (Basses Alpes et Var). Données stratigraphiques nouvelles apportées par l’étude des 

Charophytes. Documents Laboratoire de Géologie, Faculté des Sciences de Lyon 24: 1-5. 

GRAMBAST, L. & BIGNOT, G., 1969. Sur la position stratigraphique et les Charophytes de la 

formation de Kozina (Slovénie, Yougoslavie). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 269 

D: 689-692, 1 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L. & GRAMBAST, N., 1953. Révision de quelques Charophytes tertiaires du Bassin de 

Paris). Compte Rendu Sommaire Société Géologique de France 14: 289-291. 

GRAMBAST, L. & GRAMBAST, N., 1954a. Sur deux espèces de Charophytes du Bartonien du 

Bassin de Paris. Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 4: 95-97. 

GRAMBAST, L. & GRAMBAST, N., 1954b. Sur quelques charophytes tertiaires du Bassin de Paris et 

leur position systématique. Compte Rendu 8me Congres International de Botanique, sect. 3-6: 212- 

214. 

GRAMBAST, L. & GRAMBAST, N., 1954c. Sur la position systématique de quelques Charophytes 

tertiaires. Revue Générale de Botanie 61: 665-671. 

GRAMBAST, L. & GRAMBAST, N., 1955. Les Raskyelloideae, sous-famille fossile des Characeae. 

Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences 240: 999-1001. 

GRAMBAST, L. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD N., 1981. Etude sur les Charophytes tertiaires d'Europe 

Occidentale. III Le genre Gyrogona. Paléobiologie Continentale 12: 1-35, 6 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L. & GUTIERREZ, G., 1977. Espèces nouvelles de Charophytes du Crétacé Supérieur 

terminal de la province de Cuenca. Paléobiologie Continentale 8: 1-34, 15 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L. & LACEY, W.S., 1967. Bryophyta and Charophyta. In: The fossil Record. 

Geological Society, London. pp. 211-217.

GRAMBAST, L. & LAVOCAT, R., 1959. Sur la présence dans la région du Dra (Sahara Nord- 

Occidental) de couches éocènes datées par les Charophytes. Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Socété 

Géologique de France 6: 153. 

GRAMBAST, L. & LORCH, J., 1968. Une flore de Charophytes du Crétacé inférieur du Proche- 

Orient. Naturalia Monspeliensia, sér. Botanie 19: 47-56, 6 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L. & PAUL, P., 1965. Observations nouvelles sur la flore de Charophytes du Stampien 

du bassin de Paris. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 7: 239-247, 2 pl. 


(Charophytes). Paléobiologie continentale 3: 1-14. 

GRAMBAST, L. & VIALLARD, P., 1968. Présence du Crétacé Supérieur Continental dans la chaîne 

ibérique castillane. Compte Rendu de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 266: 1702-1704. 

GRAMBAST, L. & VIALLARD, P., 1970. Sur l'âge post-Stampien moyen du plissement majeur dans 

la chaîne ibérique castillane. Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Socété Géologique de France 1: 9-11. 

GRAMBAST, L., MARTINEZ, M., MATTAUER, M. & THALER, L., 1967. Perutherium 

altiplanense nov. gen., nov. spec., premier Mammifère mésozoïque d'Amérique du Sud. Compte Rendu 

de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 264: 707-710, 1 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., RAT, P., REY, R. & TINETTE, R., 1969. Sur la stratigraphie des formations 

lacustres paléogènes à l'Est de Dijon. Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Socété Géologique de France 6: 

200-202. 

GRAMBAST, L., REY, J. & RAMALHO, M., 1974. Données statigraphiques sur le Crétacé inférieur 

des environs de Lagos (Algarve, Portugal). Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Socété Géologique de 

France 4: 100-101. 

GRAMBAST, L., REY, J., OERTLI, H.J. & RAMALHO, M., 1968. Les couches du passage du 

Jurassique au Crétacé au Nord du Taje (Portugal). Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Socété Géologique 

de France 5: 153. 


des Sciences 242: 2585-2588. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1956b. Sur la déhiscence de l'oospore chez Chara vulgaris L. et la systématique de 

certaines Characeae fossiles. Révue Générale de Botanie 63: 331-336, 3 figs. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1956c. Sur le genre Tectochara. Comptes rendue sommaire de la Société Géologique 

de France 1956: 113-114. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1956d. Le genre Gyrogyna Lmk. (Characeae). Comptes rendue sommaire de la 


GRAMBAST, L., 1957. Ornamentation de la gyrogonite et systématique chez les charophytes fossiles. 

Révue Générale de Botanie 64: 339-362, pl. V-VIII. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1958. Étude sur les Charophytes tertiaires d'Europe occidentale et leurs rapports 

avec les formes actuelles. Comptes rendue de la Société Géologique de France 13: 317- 

318.[Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1959a. Tendances évolutives dans le phylum des Charophytes. Comptes rendus des 

séances de l'Académie des Sciences, série D 249: 557-559, 1 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1959b. Extension chronologique des genres chez les Charoideae. Société des 

Editions Technique. 12 pp. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1959c. Les Charophytes fossiles : Caractères morphologiques et principes de la 

systématique. Compte Rendu 9ème Congrès International Botanique 2: 139. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1960. Description et signification stratigraphique de deux Charophytes d'origine 

saharienne. Rev. Micropal. 2: 192-198. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1961. Remarques sur la systématique et la répartition stratigraphique des Characeae 

pré-tertiaires. Comptes rendue sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 7: 200-202. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1962a. Sur l'intérêt stratigraphique des Charophytes fossiles: exemples d'application 

au Tertiaire parisien. Comptes rendue sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 10: 207-209. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1962b. Aperçu sur les Charophytes tertiaires du Languedoc et leur signification 

stratigraphique. Comptes rendue sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 10: 313-314. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1962c. Classification de l'embranchement des Charophytes. Naturalia 

Monspeliensia, Sér. Bot. 14: 63-86. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1962d. Flore de l'Oligocène Supérieur du Bassin de Paris. Ann. Paleont. 48: 1-80. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1963. Charophytes du Trias. Etat des connaissances acquises, intérêt phylogénétique 

et stratigraphique. Mémoire Bur. Rech. Géol. Min. 15: 567-569. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1964a. Précisions nouvelles sur la phylogénie des Charophytes. Naturalia 

Monspeliensia, Sér. Bot. 16: 71-77, 1 pl.

GRAMBAST, L., 1964b. Précisions nouvelles sur les tendances évolutives dans l'embranchement des 

Charophytes. Naturalia Monspeliensia, Sér. Bot. 16: 273-279, 1 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1964c. Sur des Charophytes remarquables du Crétécé terminal. Compte Rendu 

Académie des Sciences Paris, sér. D 258: 643-646. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1964d. Indications fournies par les Charophytes pour la Stratigraphie du Paléogène. 

Mémoire Bur. Rech. Géol. Min. 28: 1009-1011. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1965. Etat des connaissances acquises sur les Charophytes du Crétacé inférieur. 

Mémoire Bur. Rech. Géol. Min. 34: 577-582. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1966a. Un nouveau type structural chez les Clavatoracées, son intérêt 

phylogénétique et stratigraphique. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences, sér. D 262: 

1929-1932. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1966b. Structure de l'utricule et phylogénie chez les Clavatoracées. Comptes rendus 

des séances de l'Académie des Sciences, sér. D 262: 2207-2210, 3 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1966c. Remarques sur le genre Nodosoclavator Maslov. emend. (Charophytes). 

Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 7: 269-270. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1966d Charophytes. Bulletin Inform. Géologues Bassin Paris 8: 97. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1967a. La série évolutive Perimneste-Atopochara (Charophyta). Comptes rendus des 

séances de l'Académie des Sciences, sér. D 264: 581-584, 4 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1967b Charophytes. Bulletin Inform. Géologues Bassin Paris 12 :109. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1967c. Division Charophyta. In: - The fossil record, part II. pp. 216-217. 

Geological Society of London. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1968a. Evolution of the utricle in the charophyte genera Perimneste Harris and 

Atopochara Peck. Journal of the Linnean Society, Botany 61: 5-11, 2 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1968b Les Charophytes du Paleogène des sondages de Montjavoult et Ludes (Bassin 

de Paris). Mémoire Bur. Rech. Géol. Min. 59: 161-162. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1969a. Données recentes sur l'évolution chez les Charophytes. Abstracts XI 

International Botanical Congres, p. 75. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1969b. La symétrie de l'utricule chez les Clavatoracées et sa signification 

phylogénétique. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences, sér. D 269: 878-881, 4 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1969c Classification de l'embranchement des Charophytes. Naturalia Monspeliensis 

14: 63-86. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1970. Origine et évolution des Clypeator (Charophytes). Comptes rendus des 

séances de l'Académie des Sciences, sér. D 271: 1964-1967, 4 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1971. Remarques phylogénétiques et biochronologiques sur les Septorella du 

Crétacé terminal de Provence et les Charophytes associées. Paléobiologie Continentale 2: 1-38, 29 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1972a. Principes de l'utilisation stratigraphique des Charophytes. Applications au 

Paléogène d'Europe occidentale. Mémoire Bur. Rech. Géol. Min. 77: 319-328. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1972b. Étude sur les Charophytes tertiaires d'Europe occidentale. 1 - Genre 

Tectochara. Paléobiologie Continentale 3: 1-30, pl. 1-8. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1974. Phylogeny of the Charophyta. Taxon 23: 463-481. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1975. Charophytes du Crétacé Supérieur de la région de Cuenca. Symposium sobre 

el Cretacico de la Cordillera Iberica (Cuenca, sept. 1974) : 67-83, 6 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1977a. Etude sur les Charophytes tertiaires d’Europe Occiddentale. II Espèces 

nouvelles de l’Eocène inférieur. Paléobiologie Continentale 8: 1-27, 7 pl. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1977b. Rôle possible de la multiplication végétative dans l’histoire de certains 

groupes : l’exemple des Charophytes au Crétacé terminal. Bulletin de la Société Botanique 124 : 149- 

152. 

GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N. & RAMALHO, M., 1985. Charophytes du Jurassique Supérieur du 

Portugal. Rev. Micropal. 28: 58-66, 2 pl. 

GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1980a. Description de deux espèces nouvelles d'Atopochara Peck 

(Clavatoraceae, Charophyta). Geobios 13: 129-135, 1 pl. 

GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1980b. Les Charophytes du Montien de Mons (Belgique). Rev. 

Palaeobot. and Palyn. 30: 67-88. 

GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1980c. Quelques espèces de Chypeator Grambast (Clavatoraceae) et les 

Charophytes associées du Crétacé inférieur du Portugal. Rev. Micropal. 23: 37-47. 

GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1986. Deux nouveaux représentants du genre Ascidiella (Clavatoraceae, 

Charophyta). Geobios 19: 255-260.

GRAMM, M.N. & PREOBRAZHENSKY, A.K., 1953. Restes de Charophytes peu communes dans les 

sédiments du Crétacé inférieur de l'Uzbékistan méridional. Dokl. Akad. Nauk Uzbekskoi S.S.R. 1: 27- 

29. 

GRAMM, M.N., 1961. Contribution à l'étude des sédiments du Crétacé inférieur de la partie Sud Ouest 

de la plaine du Fergana. Trav. Inst. Polytechnique d'Asie Centrale, fasc. 12, nouvelle série, géologie et 

formations montagneuses. 

GRANIER, B. & DELOFFRE, R., 1993. Inventaire critique des Algues Dasycladales fossiles. IIème 

partie. Les Algues Dasycladales du Jurassique et du Crétacé. Revue de Paléobiologie 12: 19-65. 


Miscelanea Universidad Nacional de Tucuman, Argentina 35, 35bis, 35ter. 


Nacional de Tucumam. Fundacion e instituto Miguel Lillo, Tucuman, Argentina. pp. 153-279. 

GREEN, D., SINGH, G., POLACH, H., MOSS, D., BANKS, J. & GEISSLER, E.A., 1988. A fineresolution 

palaeoecology and palaeoclimatology from south-eastern Australia. Journal of Ecology 76: 

790-806. 


Society, London. 129 pp., fig. 26-31, pl. XXI-XLV. Reprint 1971, Koeltz, Koenigstein. 

GROVES, J., 1920. A curious fossil Charophyte fruit. Geological Magazine 57: 126-127, fig. 1. 

GROVES, J., 1924b. Clavator Reid et Groves. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 62: 116-117. 

GROVES, J., 1925c. Fossil Charophyta fruits from Texas. American Journal of Science 10: 12-14, fig. 

1-3. 

GROVES, J., 1926. Charophyta. In: E.M. Reid & M.E.J. Chandler - The Bembridge Flora. I. 

Catalogue of Cainozoic Plants. pp. 165-173, fig. 16-20, pl. 12. British Museum, Natural History. 

London. 

GROVES, J., 1933b. Charophyta. In: W. Jongmans - Fossilium Catalogus, II: Plantae. Pars 19. W. 

Junk, Berlin. 74 pp. 

GUERNET, Cl., SAUVAGE, J. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1977. Le Levantin de Joanina (Epire, 

Grèce) : observations stratigraphiques et paléontologiques. Geobios 10: 297-309, 1 pl. 

GUO, S.-Y., ZHANG, Z.-R. & ZHAO, H.-H., 1995. Paleozoic and Cenozoic Charophyta in Zhoukou 

depression and Nanxiang basin, Henan Province. In: H.-H. Zhao & S.Y. Shuyan (eds.) - Stratigraphy 

and paleontology of Zhoukou and Nanyang area, Henan Province. pp. 68-179. Geological Publishing 

House, Beijing. 

GUPTA, H., 1973. Macroscopic plant remains from the post-glacial deposits of Kumaeon Hills. 

Geophytology 3: 5-12, 2 figs., 2 pl. 

GUTIERREZ, G. & LAUVERJAT, J., 1978. Les Charophytes du Sénonien Supérieur de la Beira 

Littorale (Portugal). Congrès Nat. Soc. Sav. Nancy, Sci. 2: 105-117. 

GUTIERREZ, G. & ROBLES, F., 1976. Biostratigraphie du Sénonien Continental des environs de 

Villalba de la Sievra (Province de Cuenca, Espagne). Paléobiologie Continentale 7: 1-17. 

GUTIERREZ, G., ROBLES, F., MELENDEZ, A. & USERA, J., 1975. El Cretacico superior de la 

Sierra Perenchiza (Valencia). Trabajos de Congresos y Reuniones 1: 157-158. 

GUTIERREZ-CHAVEZ, M., 1975. Contribucion al conocimiento micropaleontologico del oriente 

peruano. Bol. Soc. Geol. Peru 49: 25-52, 2 pl. 


Switzerland. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 315-324, 3 figs. (1 map). 

HACQUART, A.L., 1932. Notes sur les genres Sycidium et Trochiliscus. Bulletin de la Musée Royal 

d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 8: 1-22. 

HÄFELI, C., 1966. Die Jura / Kreide - Grenzschichten in Bielerseegebiet (Kt. Bern). Eclogae 

Geologicae Helvetiae 59: 565-596, 2 pl. 


and lake-level change in southeastern British Columbia, Canada. Holocene 13: 751-761. 

HANGANU, E., 1964. Contributions à l'étude de la réparation des Characées dans le Pliocène entre les 

vallées Téléajen et Prahova. An. Univ. Bucaresti 13: 65-73. 

HANGANU, E., 1966. Etude stratigraphique du Pliocène situé entre les vallées du Teleajen et de la 

Prahova, région de Ploiesti. Stud. Tehn. Econ. Stratigr. Rom. Ser. J. 2: 127, 8 fig., 44 pl. 

HAO, Y., RUAN, P., ZHOU XINGAO, SONG, Q., YANG GUODONG, CHENG, S. & WEI, Zh., 

1983. (Middle Jurassic-Tertiary deposits and Ostracod-Charophyta fossil assemblages of Xining and 

Minhe basins). Journal of the Wuhan College of Geology 23: 1-221, 44 pl. 

HARRIS, T.M., 1939. British Purbeck Charophyta. British Museum Natural History, Geological Dept., 

London. 83 pp, 16 figs., pl. I-XVI.

HARTMANN, F., 1907. Die fossile Flora von Ingramsdorf. Dissertation Universität Breslau. 37 pp. 

HE JUN DE & HUANG REN JIN., 1979. Late Cretaceous-Paleogene deposits in the Nanxiong Basin 

of Kwangtung. Acta Stratigr. Sinica 3: 30-39. 

HEER, O., 1855. Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae. I.J. Winterthur, Wusten. 118 pp. 

HEER, O., 1872. Über die Braunkohler Flora des Zsily Thales in Siebenbürgen. Mitteilungen und 

Jahrbücher der Ungarische Geologische Anstalt 2: 3-25. 

HEIM, A., 1923. Die Enstehung des Asphaltes im Dept. du Gard. Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae 17: 467- 

493. 

HELAL, A.H. & JUX, U., 1959. Zum Vorkommen von Charophyten in den unteren Bakhtiari- 

Schichten des Gebel Hamrin im Irak. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatsheft 12: 

550-555. 

HERBST, R., 1981. Sobre la presencia de girogonite de Leonardosia langei Sommer (Charales, 

Porocharaceae) en el Permico Superior de my Brasil. Anais do II Congresso latino-americano de 

Paleontol. 1: 249-255. 

HERMANN, F., 1969. Beobachtungen über Radioktivität und Fossilinhalt des Mittleren 

Buntsandsteins südwestlich von Braunschweig. Neues Jb. Geol. Paläeontol. Monatsheft 1: 26-31. 

HERNÁNDEZ, J.M., PUJALTE, V., ROBLES, S. & MARTÍN-CLOSAS, C., 1999. División 

estratigráfica genética del grupo Campoo (Malm-Cretácio inferior, SO Cuenca Vascocantábrica). 

Revista de la Sociedad Geológica de España 12: 277-296. 

HESSLAND, I., 1960. Recent investigations on charophytes by H. Horn af Rantzien. Bulletin 

American Ass. Petrol. Geol. 44: 383-386. 



462 pp., Vol. II: 24 pp., 102 pl. 

HILL, C.R. & EL-KHAYAL, A.A., 1983. Late Permian plants, including charophytes from the Khuff 

Formation of Saudi Arabia. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology Series 37: 105- 

112, 18 figs. 

HILLAIRE-MARCEL, C., RISER, J., ROGNON, P., PETIT-MAIRE, N., ROSSO, J. C. & SOULIÉ- 

MÄRSCHE, I., 1983. Radiocarbon chronology of holocene hydrologic changes in northeastern Mali. 

Quaternary Research 20: 145-164. 

HILTERMANN, H. & MÄDLER, K., 1977. Charophyten als paläoäkologische Indikatoren und Ihr 

Vorkommen in den Sinterkalken von Bad Laer. Paläontol. Z. 51: 135-144. 

HISLOP, S., 1860. On the Tertiary Deposits associated with Trap-rock in the East Indies. Quart. Journ. 

Geol. Soc. 16: 154-189. 

HOMANN, W., 1972. Unter- und tief- mittelpermische Kalkalgen aus den Rattendorfer Schichten, 

dem Trogkofel-Kalk und dem Treßdorfer Kalk der Karnischen Alpen (Österreich). Senckenbergiana 

lethaea 53: 135-313, 10 figs. (1 map), 10 pl.. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H. & GRAMBAST, L., 1962. Some questions concerning recent and fossil 

Charophyte morphology and nomenclature. Stockholm Contributions to Geology 9: 131-144. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1951b. On the fossil Charophyta of Latin America. Svensk Botanisk 

Tidskrift 45: 658-677. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1952. On some Charophyta from the Pleistocene of New Mexico. 

Botaniska Notiser: 58-66. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1953a. Staining and plastic embedding of small mineralized plant fossils. 

Nature 171: 516, 2 figs. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1953b. Charophyta from the middle Trias of the Boring Höllviken II, 

Preliminary account. In: De geologiska resultaten från borrningarna vid Höllviken. Del VI. Sveriges 

Geologiska Undersökning ser. C No. 533, Årsbok 47 (4). 16 pp., 1 pl. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1954a. Middle Triassic Charophyta of South Sweden. Opera Botanica 

Acta Soc. Bot. Lundensi (Suppl. Ser. Bot. Notiser) 1: 1-83, 7 pl. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1954b. Revisions of some Pliocene Charophyte gyrogonites. Botaniska 

Notiser 1: 1-33, 8 figs. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1956b. An annotated check-list of genera of fossil Charophyta. 

Micropaleontology 2: 243-256. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1957. Nitellaceous Charophyte gyrogonites in the Rajmahal series (Upper 

Gondwana) of India. Acta Univ. Stockh., Stockholm Contributions in Geology 1: 1-29. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1959a. Comparative studies of some modern cenozoic and mesozoic 

charophyte fructifications. Stockholm Contributions in Geology 5: 1-17.

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1959b. Morphological types and organ-genera of Tertiary Charophyte 

fructifications. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis, Stocholm Contributions in Geology 4: 45-197, pl. 

1-21. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1959c. Recent Charophyte fructifications and their relations to fossil 

Charophyte gyrogonites. Arkiv für Botanik, ser. 2, 4: 165-332, 19 pl. 

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1962b. Nagra synpunkter pa tertiara Kransalger som stratigrafiska 

indikatorer. Förhandl. Geol. Fören. Stockholm 84: 311-319. 

HU JIMIN & ZENG DEMIN, 1981. (Early Cretaceous Charophytes from Mengyang Basin, Hunan). 

Proceedings of the 1st Convention of the Micropaleontological Society of China 144-151, 2 pl. 

HU JIMIN & ZENG DEMIN, 1982. The Palaeontological atlas of Hunan. Charophyta. Geol. Memoirs. 

2: 543-595 & 952-967, pl. 359-394. 

HU JIMIN & ZENG DEMIN, 1983. Cretaceous Charophytes assemblages in Dongting basin of Hunan 

and their stratigraphic significance. Oil & Gas Geology 2: 229-255, pl I. 

HU JIMIN & ZENG DEMIN, 1985. Charophyta assemblages of the Cretaceous to Paleogene in Hunan 

Province. Oil and Gas Geology 6: 409-418, 1 pl. 

HU, Cun-li, 1990. Charophytes from the Kedowshan formation in the Fanchang region, Anhui 

province. Acta Micropal. Sinica 7: 43-60, 4 pl. 

HUANG REN-JIN & ZHANG, J.F., 1984. Late Cretaceous and Palaeogene Charophytes from the 

Sanshin basin of Guangdong. Bull. Nanjing Inst. Geol. & Pal. Acad. Sinica 9: 169-217, 17 pl. 

HUANG REN-JIN & ZHAO ZHENG ZHONG, 1989. Charophytes from Taizhon formation and the 

first member of Funing formation, North Jiangsu basin in addition to their ages. Paleontology 1: 111- 

127, 3 pl. 

HUANG REN-JIN, ZHONG, Z. & NIE, Y., 1988. Early Tertiary Charophytes from the Dongpu 

region. The Petroleum Industry Press 1, 58 pp., 39 pl. 

HUANG REN-JIN, 1979. Late Cretaceous to early Tertiary Charophytes from Nanxiong Basin of 

Guangdong Province. In: Mesozoic and Cenozoic Red Beds of South China. pp.190-205, pl. I-VI. 

Science Press. 

HUANG REN-JIN, 1983. Middle Triassic Charophytes from the Huang maging formation of 

Zhongshan, Nanjing. Acta Pal. Sinica 22: 429-436, 3 pl. 

HUANG REN-JIN, 1985. (Cretaceous and early Tertiary Charophytes from Sichuan). Acta 

Micropaleontologica Sinica 2: 77-91, 3 pl. 

HUANG REN-JIN, 1988. Charophytes of Nanxiong basin, Guangdong and its Cretaceous-Tertiary 

boundary. Acta Pal. Sinica 27: 457-474, 4 pl. 

HUCKRIEDE, R., 1982. Die unterkretazische Karsthöhlen-Füllung von Nehden im Sauerland. 

Geologische, Paläozoologische und Paläobotanische Befunde und Datierung. Geologica et 

Palaeontologica 16: 183-242, 19 pl. 



398. 

IANNONE, A & PIERI, P., 1975. Deposito calcareo-terrigeno con stromatoliti e "Characeae" lungo il 

litorale di Trani (Quaternario). Bull. Soc. Geol. Ital. 94: 1207-1248. [Paleobotany] 

ISHCHENKO, T.A. & ISHCHENKO, A.A., 1982. (Nouvelles trouvailles de Charophytes dans le 

Silurien Supérieur de Podolie.) In: Y.V. Teslenko (ed.) - (Systématiques et évolution des plantes 

fossiles d'Ukraine.) pp. 21-32, pl. V-VI. Naukova Dumka, Kiev. 

ISHCHENKO, T.A. & SAIDAKOVSKY, L.Y., 1975. Découverte de Charophytes dans le Silurien de 

Podolie. Doklady Akad. Sci. URSS 220: 209-211. 

ISHCHENKO, T.A., 1975. Flore du Sibérien terminal de Podolie. Akad. Nauk SSR Ukraine. Institut 

des Sciences Géologiques. Edition "Naukova Dumka", Kiev. 80 p., 15 pl. 

IVA, M., MARGARIT, M. & MARGARIT, G., 1970. Sur quelques Characées des couches de Turbuta 

de la Vallée Hirtoapelor (Nord-ouest du bassin de la Transylvannie). Stud. Cerc. Geol. Geofiz. Geogr. 

Geol. Roman. 15: 419-430. 

IVA, M., 1987. Quelques espèces de Charophytes lutétiennes du Nord Ouest de la Transylvanie. In: 

The Eocene from the Transylvanian basin Romania. pp. 43-48, 1 pl. Univ. Cluj., Napoca. 



JAFFREZO, M. & RENARD, M., 1979. Eléments en traces de calcaires à Dasycladales et 

Charophytes. Bulletin du Centre de Recherche Exploration Production, Elf Aquitaine 3: 639-649. 

JAFFREZO, M., 1973. Les Algues calcaires du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur des 

Corbières. Revue de Micropaléontologie 16: 75-88.

JAILLARD, E., CAPETTA, H., ELLENBERGER, P., FEIST, M., GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 

LEFRANC, J.P. & SIGÉ, B., 1993. Sedimentology, palaeontology, biostratigraphy and correlation of 

the Late Cretaceous Vilquechico Group of southern Peru. Cretaceous Research 14: 623-661. 

JAILLARD, E., FEIST, M., GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N. & CARLOTTO, V., 1994. Senonian- 

Paleocene charophyte succession of the Peruvian Andes. Cretaceous Research 15: 445-456. 

JANCZYK-KOPIKOWA, Z., 1977. Flora plejstocenu. In: Budowa geologiczna Polski, tom 2, Katalog 

skamienialosci, czesc 3b, Kenozoik, Wydawnictwa Geologicczne pp. 43-70. Czwartorzed, Instytut 

Geologiczny. Warszawa. 

JAO, C., 1947a. Some Characeae from Kunming, Yunnan. Bull. Bot. Acad. Sinica 1: 44. 

JARKE, J., 1961. Beobachtungen über Kalkauflösung an Schalen von Mikrofossilien in Sedimenten 

der Westlichen Ostsee. Dtsch. Hydrogr. 14: 6-11, 1 pl. 

JIANG, H.,ZHANG, Z. & MENG, X., 1985. (Early Cretaceous charophyte flora from southern Henan 

and its stratigraphical significance). Acta Micropaleontologia Sinica 2:161-168, 2 pl. 

JOHANSSON, W.I., 1957. Charophyta-bearing chert from New England stream beds. 

Micropaleontology 3: 293-294. 

JOHNSON, J.H. & KONISHI, K., 1956. Studies of Mississipian algae. Quart. Colorado School of 

Mines 51: 1-107. 

JOHNSON, J.H., 1946. Late Paleozoic algae of North America. American Midland Naturalist 36: 264- 

274. 

JOHNSON, J.H., 1954. An introduction to the study of rock building algae and algal limestones. 

Quart. Colorado School of Mines 49: 1-118. 

JOHNSON, J.H., 1961. Limestone-building algae and algal limestones. Department of Publications of 

the Colorado School of Mines. XI + 297 pp., 139 pl. 

JOHNSON, J.H., 1963. Pennsylvanian and Permian algae. Quart. Colorado School of Mines 58: 1-211. 

JOHNSON, J.H., 1964. The Jurassic algae. Quart. Colorado School of Mines 59: 1-129. 

JOHNSON, J.H., 1965. Fossil algae from Guatemala. Prof. Contibutions Colarado School of Mines 1: 

1-152. 

JULIA DE AGAR, J.J., 1991. Contribucion al estudio de carofitas fosiles de la cuenca Terciaria de 

Loranca (provincia de Cuenca, Espana). Coloquios de Paleontologia 43: 57-78, 2 pl. 

JUNG, W., BEUG, H.J. & DEHM, R., 1972. Das Riss/Würm-Interglazial von Zeifen, Landkreis 

Laufen a. d. Salzbach. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Math. Naturwiss. Kl., n. f. 151: 131 p., 7 pl. 

JUNG, W., 1973. Paläobotanik. Fortschritte der Botanik 35: 289-305. 

KADOLSKY, D., LOHNERTZ, W. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1983. Zur Paläontologie und 

Geologie fossilführender Hornsteine der S-Eifel (Oligozän, Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). N. Jb. Geol. 

Paläont. Abh., 166: 191-217. 

KALYAN, CHAKRABORTY., 1983. The occurrence of Charophyta in Late Quaternary sediments of 

Calcutta. Journal of the Geological Society of India 24: 479-481. 

KAMPTNER, E., 1931. Nannoconus steinmanni nov. gen., nov. spec., ein merkwürdiges 

gesteinsbildendes Mikrofossil aus dem jüngeren Mesozoicum der Alpen. Pal. Zeitschr. 13: 288-298. 

KARCZEWSKA, J. & KYANSEP-ROMASCHKINA, N.P., 1979. Revision of the late Cretaceous 

genus Mongolichara Kyansep-Romaschkina. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 24: 423-427, pl. 3-4. 

KARCZEWSKA, J. & ZIEMBINSKA-TWORZYDLO, M., 1970. Upper Cretaceous Charophyta from 

the Nemegt Basin, Gobi Desert. Palaeontologia Polonica 21: 121-144, pl. XXX-XXXIV. 

KARCZEWSKA, J. & ZIEMBINSKA-TWORZYDLO, M., 1972. Results of the Polish-Mongolian 

Palaeontological Expeditions. Part IV. Palaeontologia Polonica 27: 51-81, pl. 7-27. 

KARCZEWSKA, J. & ZIEMBINSKA-TWORZYDLO, M., 1973. Lower Tertiary Charophyta from 

the Nemegt Basin, Gobi Desert. Palaeontologia Polonica 27: 51-81. 

KARCZEWSKA, J. & ZIEMBINSKA-TWORZYDLO, M., 1981. New Upper Cretaceous Charophyta 

from the Nemegt Basin, Gobi Desert. Palaeontologia Polonica 42: 97-146, 18 pl. 

KARCZEWSKA, J. & ZIEMBINSKA-TWORZYDLO, M., 1983. Age of the Upper Cretaceous 

Nemetg formation (Mongolia) on Charophytan evidence. Acta Paleontologica Polonica 28: 137-146. 

KARPINSKY, A.P., 1906. Die Trochilisken. Mémoires Comité Géologique St. Pétersbourg, n.s. 27: 1- 

86 (russian), 87-166 (german). 

KARPINSKY, A.P., 1945a Sur les Trochiliscus. In: A.P. Karpinsky - Travaux scientifiques I. pp. 345- 

426. Edition Académie Sciences URSS. 

KARPINSKY, A.P., 1945b Remarque sur les Trochiliscus de l'Ohio. In: A.P. Karpinsky - Travaux 

scientifiques I. pp. 437-439. Edition Académie Sciences URSS.

KATSCHOREK, T., MÖNNIG, E., SCHUDACK, M., SCHUDACK, U., THIES, D., WEISS, M. & 

HINZE, C. (koordination), 1997. Das Niedersächsische Oberjura-Becken - Ergebnisse 

interdisziplinärer Zusammenarbeit. Z. dt. geol. Ges. 148: 165-236. 

KAWABE, T., MAEDA, S., PONCE-VILLAGOMEZ, J. & ESCOBAR, A., 1981. Newly found 

Charophytes from the Upper Cretaceous System distributed in the Ulla Ulla Area, Northern Bolivia. 

Paleontological Study on the Andes. pp. 49-58, 1 pl. 

KENRICK,P. & CRANE, P.R., 1997. The origin and early diversification of land plants. Smithsonian 

Institution Press, Washington and London. XII + 441 pp., 161 figs. 

KENT, L.E. & STEPHENS, E.L., 1948. Chara rotunda: a new South African fossil charophyte. 

Transactions of the royal Society of South Africa 31: 381-388. 

KESLING, R.V. & BONEHAM, R.F., 1966. Trochiliscus bellatulus Peck from the Middle Devonian 

Dundee Limestone of Northwestern Ohio. Contribution from the Museum of Paleontology, Michigan 


KESLING, R.V., 1954. An instrument for cleaning small fossils. Contribution from the Museum of 

Paleontology, Michigan University 11: 193-199, 2 pl. 

KHAN, M., 1973. Algae through the ages. Acta Botanica Indica 1: 55-67. 

KIDSTON, R. & LANG, W.H., 1921. Old red sandstone plants showing structure, from the Rhynie 

Chert bed. Part 5. The Thallophyta occurring in the peat bed. Transactions of the Royal Society of 

Edinburgh 52: 855-902, pl. IX. 

KISIELEVSKY, F.J., 1967. (New data on the lower Triassic charophytes of the Caspian depression). 

Questions of the Geology of the southern Ural and the Wolga, Saratov University Press 4: 37-44. 

KISIELEVSKY, F.J., 1991. The Triassic Charophyta of Western Kazakhstan. Bulletin de la Société 

Botanique de France, Actualité's Botanique 138: 47-52. 

KISIELEVSKY, F.J., 1993b. Charophyta from the Inder horizon of the Caspian depression. 

Paleobotanical Journal 1: 87-94. 

KISIELEVSKY, F.J., 1993c. Permian Charophyta from the East of the East european platform. 

Paleobotanical Journal 3: 97-109, pl. XII-XIII. 

KITANOV, B. & PALAMAREV, E.M., 1963. Eocenski Charophyta ot mina ,,X.Dimitr,, - Slivensko. 

(Eocene Charophyta from the Ch. Dimiter mine, Sliven District). God Sofiiskiya Univ. Biol. Geogr. 

Fak Knigai Biol. (Bot.) 56: 1-10. 

KNEZ, M., 1996a. Haraceje v profilu Trnje. (Characeae in the Trnje profile). Acta Carstologica 25: 

127-143. 

KNEZ, M., 1996b. Paleoekološke znaèilnosti kozinskih plasti v okolici Škocjanskih jam. 

(Paleoecological Properties of Kozina Beds near Škocjanske Jame Caves). Acta Carstologica 25: 323- 

349. 

KNOBLOCH, E., 1975. Taxonomische und variations-statistische Untersuchungen an süddeutschen 

tertiären Charophyten. Acta Univ. Carol. Geol. 2: 167-186, 4 pl. 

KNOBLOCH, E., 1976. Samen und Früchte aus dem Panonn des Wiener Beckens. Neues Jahrbuch 

für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatsheft 1976 (2): 73-82, 1 pl. 

KNOBLOCH, E., 1979. Fossil Charophyta from the Neogene and Holocene of Iraq. Vestsik 

Ustredniho Ustavu Geol. 54: 237-241, 2 pl. 


pl. 

KNOWLTON, F.H., 1889. Description of a problematic organism (Calcisphaera lemoni) from the 

Devonian at the Falls of the Ohio. American Journal of Sciences 37: 202-209, 3 figures. 

KNOWLTON, F.H., 1893. Description of a new fossil species of Chara. Botanical Gazet 18: 141-142. 

KNOWLTON, F.H., 1902. Description of a new fossil species of Chara. Torreya 2: 7. 

KNOWLTON, F.H., 1919. A catalogue of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Plants of North America. .. 

KOCH, E., BLISSENBACH, E. & FÜCHTBAUER, H., 1960. Die gefalteten oberkretazisch-tertiären 

Rotschichten im Mittel-Ucayali Gebiet, Ostperu. Beihefte Geologisches Jahrbuch 43: 1-103, 3 pl. 

KOCH, E., BLISSENBACH, E. & FÜCHTBAUER, H., 1962. Las Capas Rojas plegadas del Cretaceo 

Superior y Terciario en la region del Curso Medio del rio Ucayali. à par. Bol. Soc. Geol. Peru 39: 1- 

137, 3 pl. 

KOGBE, C.A., GRAMBAST, L. & COTILLON, P., 1968. L'Eocene du Bassin Continental d'Eoulx- 

Brénon (Basses Alpes et Var). Données stratigraphiques nouvelles apportées par l'étude des 

Charophytes. Notes & Mémoires Laboratoire de Géologie Faculté des Sciences de Lyon 24: 1-5. 

KOLESNIKOV., C.M., 1960. O stratigraficeskom znacenii iskopaemih harofitov. (On the stratigraphic 

significance of the fossil Charophyta). Botaniceskij zurnal 45: 104-109.

KONDRACKI, J., KORDEC, H., STASIAK, J. e.a., 1966. Histoire des lacs Masuriens. 


273. 

KONOPLINA, O.R. & LAGUTIN, P.K., 1963. (L'horizon à gyrogonites dans le Dévonien du 

Donbass). Akad. Nauk. Ukr. R.S.R., Trudy Inst. Geol. Nauk. Ser. Geol. Rod. Kor. Kop. 12: 5-8, 1 fig. 



und Gegenwart 48: 177-191. 

KOZUR, H. & REINHARDT, P., 1969. Charophyten aus dem Muschelkalk und dem Unteren Keuper 

Mecklenburgs und Thüringens. Monatsbericht der Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 

11: 369-386, 3 figs., 2 pl. 

KOZUR, H., SCHNEIDER, T. & WALTER, H., 1982. Erster Nachweis von Charophyten im 

Unterrotliegenden. Freiberger Forschungsheften, Reihe C 375: 83-86, 1 pl. 

KOZUR, H., 1971. Zur Verwertbarkeit von Conodonten, Ostracoden und anderen Mikrofossilien für 

stratigraphische und ökologische-fazielle Untersuchungen in der Trias. Geol. Zborn., Geol. Carpathica 

22: 105-130, 6 pl. 

KOZUR, H., 1972. Die Bedeutung der Megasporen und Characeen-Oogonien für stratigraphische und 

ökologisch-fazielle Untersuchungen in der Trias. Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Geologie und 

Bergbaustudien 21 : 437-454, 3 pl. 

KOZUR, H., 1973. Beiträge zur Stratigraphie und Paläontologie der Trias. Geol. Pal. Mitt. Insbruck 3: 

1-37. 

KOZUR, H., 1984a. Trias. In: K.A. Tröger (ed.) - Abriß der Historischen Geologie. pp. 316-348, 8 

figs., 4 pl. Berlin. 

KOZUR, H., 1984b. Tertiär. In: K.A. Tröger (ed.) - Abriß der Historischen Geologie. pp. 427-469, 7 

figs., 5 pl. Berlin. 

KRAMARENKO, N.N., 1975. (Faune et flore fossiles de Mongolie). Travaux collectifs de 

l'Expédition Sovieto-Mongole de Paléontologie 2: 181-204. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1960. O nekotorih interesnih iskopaemih Charophyta iz vostocnogo 

Kazahstana. (De nonnulis charophytis fossilibus raris e Kazachstania orientali). Botn. mater., Otdel. 

spor. rast. Botan.Inst. ANSSSR (Notulae Systematicae sect. Cryptogamia, Inst. Bot. V.L. Komarovii) 

13: 107-113. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1961. K poznaniju iskopaemih harovih vodoroslej SSSR (A contribution to the 

investigation of the fossil Charophyceae in the USSR). Botaniceskij zurnal SSSR. 46: 1309-1315. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1965. (Algues Charophytes des sédiments quaternaires et néogènes dans la 

région de la Kama moyenne). Tez. Dokl. Perv. Vses. Paleoalg. Sov. Akad. Nauk. SSSR, Sibi Otd. Inst. 

Geol. Geoph. 1965: 26-27. 



KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1967a. Species et formae Charophytorum e pleiocaeno superiore RSSA 

Tatariae. Novitatis Systematica Plantarum non vascularium 4: 92-100. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1967b. (Characeae des sédiments pliocènes et quaternaires de la région 

moyenne Kama). In: Algues fossiles d'URSS. pp. 47-53. Moscou Nauka. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1970. Charophyta e sedimentis quaternariis partis australis depressionis sibiriae 

occidentalis. I. Novitatis Systematica Plantarum non vascularium 7: 32-41. 



zurnal 56: 106-117, 2 figs. (1 distribution map), 2 pl. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1971b. Charophyta e sedimentis quaternariis partis australis depressionis 

sibiriae occidentalis. II. Novitatis Systematica Plantarum non vascularium 8: 88-103. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1974. Charophyta e sedimentis quaternariis Baschkiriae. Novitatis Systematica 

Plantarum non vascularium 11: 85-95. 

KRASSAVINA, L.K., 1978. Interesting records of the fossile Charophyta from the Eastern Siberia. 

Botanic Journal 63: 226-233, pl. I-II. 

KRAUSE, P.G., 1939. Die Tiefbohrung Tilsit-Waldhof nebst Bemerkungen zur staatlichen Bohrung 

Labiau und zu einigen anderen ostpreussischen Bohrungen. Jahresbericht der Preussische Geologische 

Landesanstalt 59: 370-422. 



Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zürich 131: 295-313, 7 figs.

KRÖPELIN, S. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1991. Charophytes remains from Wadi Howar as evidence 

for deep Mid-Holocene fresh-water lakes in the Eastern Sahara of Northwest Sudan. Quaternary 

Research 36: 210-223. 

KSIAZKIEWICZ, M., 1971a. On the origin of the Inwald Limestone (Outer Carpathian Klippes). 

Bulletin de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Série des sciences de la terre 19: 91-99. 

KSIAZKIEWICZ, M., 1971b. On the origin of the Cieszyn Limestone in the Carpathian Flysh. 

Bulletin de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Série des sciences de la terre 19: 131-136. 

KUMAR, A. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1984. Maastrichtian Charophyte gyrogonites from 

Jamaica. Micropaleontology 30: 263-267. 

KUMAR, A. & OLIVER, O., 1984. The occurrence and geological significance of Charophyte 

gyrogonites from the Slippery Rock Formation (Maestrichtian), Central Julier, Jamaica. Caribean 

Journal of Science 20: 29-34. 

KUMAR, A., SONEJA, I.S. & CHOPRA, S.R.K., 1979. First record of Charophytes from Lower 

Siwalik around Ramnagar. Geophytology 8: 246. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P. & STANKEVICH, E.S., 1979. Ostracodes et Charophytes du 

Crétacé supérieur de la dépression Shiregin-Goshun (Mongolie). Fauna Mezozoya ikaynozoa 

Mongolii. Mong. Paleontol. Eksped. Tr. 8: 94-97 & 126-127, pl. I. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P., 1967. (Charophytes du Crétacé ancien du Nord du Fergana). Dokl. 

Akad. Nauk SSSR 177: 408-410. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P., 1969. (Quelques Charophytes du Crétacé inférieur des dépressions 

du Ferghana et du Tadzhik). In: Formations continentales des régions orientales de l'Asie Centrale et 

du Kazakstan (Lithologie et Biostratigraphie). pp. 52-68, 2 pl. Nauka, Leningrad. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P., 1974. (Importance des Alques Characées pour la stratigraphie des 

sédiments mésozoïques du Ferghana et les reconstitutions paléolimnologiques). In: Problèmes de 

l'étude des anciens lacs d'Eurasie. pp. 21-37, figs.125-126, pl. I-III. Nauka, Leningrad. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P., 1975b. Nekotorye Pozoneyurskie i Melovye Kharofity Mongolii. 

(Quelques Charophytes du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé de Mongolie). Iskop. Fauna Flora Mong. 

Sovmestnaya Sov. Mong. paleontol. ehkesped. Tr. 2: 181-204, 6 pl. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P., 1980. Kharofity. (Charophytes). In: G.G. Martinson & N. P. 

Kyansep-Romashkina (ed.) - Paleolimnologiya Zaysana. pp. 97-124. Akademiya Nauk SSR, Institut 

Ozerovedeniya, Leningrad. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P., 1980a. (Charophytes du Crétacé supérieur des dépôts lacustres de 

Mongolie et de Transcaucasie). In: G.G.Martinson (ed.) - Limnobios des lacs anciens des bassins 

d'Eurasie. pp. 71-90, figs.123-124, pl. I-II. Akademiya Nauk SSR, Institut Ozerovedeniya, Leningrad. 

KYANSEP-ROMASHKINA, N.P., 1980b. (L'importance des Charophytes pour la stratigraphie du 

Paléogène dans le bassin du Zaisan). Ezheg. Vses. Paleontol. O. va. 23: 286-298. 

LAKHANPAL, R.N., KAPOOR, S. & JAIN, K.P., 1974. Some Charophytic remains from the Lower 

Siwalik of Tanakpur, District Nainital. The Palaeobotanist 23: 40-43, 1 pl. 

LAMOTTE, R.S., 1952. Catalogue of the Cenozoic plants of North America through 1950. Mem. 

Geol. Society of America 51 1-381. 

LANGE, F.W., 1954. News reports. Brazil. Micropaleontology 8: 11-13. 

LANGENSTRASSEN, F., BECKER, G. & GROOS-UFFENORDE, H., 1979. Zur Fazies und Fauna 

der Brandenberg-Schichten bei Lasbeck (Eifel-Stufe, Rechts Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). Neues 

Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontolologie, Abhandlungen 158: 64-99. 

LANGER, W., 1975. Die Kontaktmikroradiographie in der Mikropaläontologie. Dechniana 127: 215- 

219, 1 pl. 

LANGER, W., 1976. Neufunde von Sycidium G. Sandberger (nova class. Charophyta ?) aus dem 

Devon der Eiffel. Paläontologischer Zeitschrift 50: 209-221. 

LANGER, W., 1991. Über Charophyta und einige Foramieniferen aus dem westdeutschen 

Mitteldevon. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontolologie, Monatsheft 5: 307-218. 

LAURAIN, M., BARTA, L., BOLIN, C., GUERNET, C., GRUAS, C., LOUIS, P., PERREAU, M., 

RIVELINE, J. & THIRY, M., 1983. Les sondages et la coupe du Mont-Bernon à Epernay (Marne). 

Etude sédimentologique et paléontologique du stratotype du Sparnacien et de la série éocène. Bull. 

B.R.G.M. 3: 235-254. 



12: 159-217. 

LEISTIKOW, K.U., 1975. Charales. Sporostegien aus dem Perm Süd Brasiliens. Courier Forschungs 

Institut Senckenberg 13: 144.

LI, W., 1985. On the Age of the Paomagang Formation in the Jianghan basin, Hubei, China. Kexu 

Tongbao 30: 1503-1506, 1 pl. 

LI, W.-T., 1998. Les charophytes de la formation Paomagang de Dangyang (Chine). La limite 

Crétacé/Tertiaire, ages des intertraps du Deccan à Nagpur, Inde et de l'union de l'Inde à l'Asia. Editions 

de l'Industrie Pétrolière, Beijing. 127 pp. 

LI, W.-T., 2003. Charophyte assemblages around Cretaceous-Paleogene boundary from the 

Paomagang formation in Dangyang (China). Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 183-186. 

LI, Z. & ZHOU XINGAOG., 1982. Charophytes du Devonien du Nord Est du Guangxi. Journal 

Wuhan Collection Geology Earth Science 16: 49-60, 2 pl. 

LI, Z., 1981. (Fossil charophytes from Donghe Group in Southern Ganshu). Proceedings of the 1st 

Convention of the Micropaleontological Society of China pp. 159-164. 

LI, Z., 1985. Pliocene Charophytes from Linxia formation of Jingyuan, Gansu. Acta 

Micropalaeontologica Sinica 2: 153-160, 3 pl. 

LI, Z., 1988. Charophytes fossiles du groupe Zhidan sur la bordure occidentale du bassin d'Ordos. 

Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 5: 283-295, 3 pl. 

LI, Z.-W, WANG, Q.-F & YANG, J.-L., 2002. Middle Jurassic and Cretaceous charophytes from 

Chaoshui basin, NW China. Palaeoworld 14: 202-217. 

LIN, H., 1989. Cretaceous-Early Tertiary Charophytes from the Mid-Hebei province and its adjacent 

regions. Petroleum Industry press.106 pp., 40 pl. 

LIN, X., 1989. Cretaceous fossil Charophytes in Zhejiang. Geology of Zhejiang 1-11, 6 pl. 

LIU, J.-Y., 1984. Charophytes. In: Paleontological Atlas of North China. Vol. 3. pp. 265-313. Tianjing 

Institute of Geological and Mineralogical Resources. 

LIU, JUN-YING & CHEN, Z., 1992. Discovery of fossil Charophytes from the Late Triassic Xujiahe 

formation and early Jurassic Lower Yimen formation, Sichuan province, and its significance. Acta 

Geologica Sinica 66: 73-81, 1 pl. 

LIU, JUN-YING & WU, X., 1985. (Charophytes from Tugulu group of the Junggar basin). Bulletin 

Institute of Geology Chinese Academy Geology Science 11: 139-153, 4 pl. 

LIU, JUN-YING & WU, X., 1990. Cretaceous Tertiary Charophytes fossil in Northern Xinjiang. In : 

The study on the Micropaleobotany from Cretaceous Tertiary of the oil bearing basins in some regions 

of Qinghai & Xinjiang. pp. 181-229, 20 pl. Edition China environment Science Press. 

LIU, JUN-YING, 1982. (Jurassic Charophytes from Sichuan province). Bulletin Institute of Geology 

Chinese Academy Geology Science 5: 97-110, 2 pl. 

LIU, JUN-YING, 1987. Late Cretaceous - Tertiary Charophytes from the Shalamulun area of Inner 

Mongolia. Professional papers on Stratigraphy and Paleontology 19: 129-148, 6 pl. 

LIU, JUN-YING, 1989a. Charophytes from Caijiachong Formation of Qejing, Yunnan. Acta 


LIU, JUN-YING, 1989b. Micropaleontology. In: Cenozoic paleobiota of the continental shelf of the 

East China sea. (Donghai). pp. 160-165, pl. 60-61. Geology Publisher House, Beijing. 

LIU, JUN-YING, 1992. Discovery of fossil Charophytes from the lower member of the Binai Khola 

formation, the Churia (Siwalik) group, in Nepal and its significance. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 

9: 311-319, 1 pl. 

LIU, JUN-YING, 1993a. Neogene Charophytes in Ningxia, China. Professional papers on Stratigraphy 

and Paleontology 24: 168-177, 1 pl. 

LIU, JUN-YING, 1993b. Neogene Charophytes from Ertemte in Huade, Nei Mongol. Professional 

papers on Stratigraphy and Paleontology 24: 183-191, 3 pl. 

LIU, JUN-YING, 1999. Charophytes from the Early Cretaceous Zhidan Group in south-western Ordos 

Basin. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 27: 236-249. 

LIU, X.-F. & ZHANG, R.-F., 1994. Charophytes in Lower Carboniferous of Liaoning Province. 

Liaoning Geology 1/2: 165-171. 

LOKKE, D.H. & VAN SANT, J.F., 1966. Upper Pennsylvanian Charophyta from Kansas. Journal of 

Paleontology 40: 971-974, 2 figs. 

LOMNICKI, A.M., 1886. Slodkowodny utwor trzeciorzedowy na Podolu galicyjskiem. (Fresh-water 

Tertiary fossils in Galician Podolia). Sprawozdania Komisji Fizjograficznej, Akademja Umiejetnosci 

20: 48-119. 




Pyrenees: implications for the dinosaur extinction pattern in Europe. Cretaceous Research 22: 41-61.

LORANGER, D.M., 1951. Useful Blairmore microfossil zone in Central and Southern Alberta, 

Canada. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists 35: 2348-2367. 

LORANGER, D.M., 1955. Palaeogeography of some Jurassic microfossil zones in the south half of the 

eastern Canada Basin. Proceedings of the Geology Association of Canada 7: 31-60. 

LORIOL, P. & JACCARD, A., 1865. Etude géologique et paléontologique de la formation d'eau douce 

infracrétacée du Jura. Memoire Société Physique Naturelle Genève 18: 63-128. 

LU, H. & LUO, Q., 1990. Fossil charophytes from the Tarim Basin, Xinjiang. Sci. Tech. Publishing 

House. 261 pp. 

LU, HUI-NAN & LUO, Q.X., 1984. (Upper Permian and Triassic fossil Charophytes from Xinjiang, 

with special reference to the development of Upper Paeozoic to Lower Mesozoic Charophyte floras). 

Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 1: 158-169, 3 pl. 

LU, HUI-NAN & LUO, Q.X., 1990. (Fossil Charophytes from the Tarim basin, Xin Jiang). Scientific 

and Technical Documents, Publishing House. 261 pp., 48 pl. 

LU, HUI-NAN & YUAN, X.Q., 1991. (Jurassic and early Cretaceous charophytes from the Bayan hot 

basin and its neighbourhood). Acta Micropaleontologica Sinica 8: 373-394. 

LU, HUI-NAN & ZHANG, S.Z., 1990. New Palaoezoic Charophytes of China. Acta 


LU, HUI-NAN, SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I. & WANG, Q.F., 1996. Evolution and classification of 

Palaeozoic Charophytes. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 13: 1-12. 

LU, HUI-NAN, 1997. On charophyte genera named by chinese authors. Acta Micropaleontologica 

Sinica 14: 391-404. 

LU, Y.H., 1945a. The Charophyta from the Kucha formation near Kucha, Sinkiang. Bulletin of the 

Geological Society of China 24: 33-36. 

LU, Y.H., 1945b. Additional note on the Charophyta from the Kucha formation of Sinkiang. Bulletin 

of the Geological Society of China 25: 273-277. 

LU, Y.H., 1948. On the occurrence of Sycidium, a palaeozoic Charophyta in the Lunghuashan 

formation of Poshi, Eastern Yunnan. Nat. Peking University 15th anniversary papers, Geol. Ser. 69-76. 

LUCAS, S.G. & KIETZKE, K.K., 1994. Pliocene microfossils from the Monticello Point maar, Sierra 

County, New Mexico. New Mexico Geology, Science and Service 16: 41-48, 4 figs. (1 map). 

LUCAS, S.G., KIETZKE, K.K. & GOODSPEED, T., 1997. Paleontology of nonmarine Cretaceous- 

not marine Triassic-limestone in the salt anticline, southeastern Utah. New Mexico Geological Society 

Guidebook, 48th Field Conference, Mesozoic Geology and Paleontology of the Four Corners Region. 

pp. 157-161, 4 figs. 

LUDBROOK, N.H., 1956. Microfossils from Pleistocene to recent deposits, lake Eyre, South 

Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 79: 37-45. 

LUDWIG, A.O., 1964. Stratigraphische Untersuchung des Pleistozäns der Ostseeküste von der 

Lübecker Bucht bis Rügen. Geologie, Beih., Dtsch. 13: 143, 54 figs. 

LUGER, P. & SCHUDACK, M., 2001. On early Cretaceous (earliest Aptian) freshwater Charophyta 

and Ostracoda from Northern Somalia. N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh., 220: 245-266. 

LUO, Q.X., 1987. Permian Charophyta from the West Tarim Basin, Xinjiang, China. Acta 


LYELL, C., 1826. On a recent formation of freshwater limestone in Forfarshire and on some recent 

deposits of freshwater marl, with a comparison of recent with ancient freshwater formations; and an 

appendix on the gyrogonite or seed vessel of the Chara. Transactions of the Geological Society of 

London. 2: 73-96, pl. XII-XIII. 

MÄDLER, K. & STAESCHE, U., 1979. Fossile Charophyten aus dem Känozoicum (Tertiär und 

Quartär) der Türkei. Geologisches Jahrbuch, B 33: 81-157, 9 pl. 

MÄDLER, K., 1952. Charophyten aus dem Nordwestdeutschen Kimmeridge. Geologisches Jahrbuch 

67: 1-46, 2 figs., 2 pl. 

MÄDLER, K., 1953a. Fossile Charophyten als Zeitmarken. Erdöl und Kohle 6: 63-65. 

MÄDLER, K., 1953b. Ein neues system der fossilen Charophyten. Flora 140: 474-484. 

MÄDLER, K., 1954. Die taxionomischen Prinzipien bei der Beurteilung fossilen Charophyten. Rapp. 

Commun. 8me Congr. Int. Bot. sect. 2,4,5 & 6: 238-240, sect. 3-6: 212. 

MÄDLER, K., 1955a. Die taxonomischen Prinzipien bei der Beurteilung fossilen Charophyten. 

Paläontologisches Zeitschrift 29: 103-108. 

MÄDLER, K., 1955b. Zur Taxonomie der tertiären Charophyten. Geologisches Jahrbuch 70: 265-328. 

MÄDLER, K., 1957a. Fossil Charophytes, their evolution, taxonomy and stratigraphy. Journal of the 

Paleontological Society of India 2: 42-47.

MÄDLER, K., 1957b. Charophyten. In: H. Freud - Handbuch der Mikroskopie in der Technik. Bd. 2. 

pp. 281-288. 

MÄDLER, K., 1963. Charophyten und Halophyten. Fortschritte der Geologie in Rheinland-Westfalen 

10: 121-128. 

MÄDLER, K., 1971. Die Früchte und Samen aus der frühpleistozänen Braunkohle von Megalopolis in 

Griechenland und ihre ökologische Bedeutung. Geologisches Jahrbuch, Beihefte 110. 79 pp., 10 pl. 

MÄGDEFRAU, K., 1955. Paläobotanik. Fortschritte der Botanik 17: 256-291. 

MAGNIEZ, G., RAT, P. & TINTANT, H., 1960. Découverte d'oogones de charophytes dans le 

Bathonien marin près de Dijon. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 250: 

1692-1694. 

MAHADEVAN, C., 1944. Charophyte remains from the Intertrappean beds near Vicabarad in 

Hyderabad state (preliminary note): Paleobotany in India. Proceedings of the National Academy of 

Science of India 14: 78. 


KNNV 93. 44pp., 12 pl., 12 figs. 


Botanica Neerlandica 22: 463-466, 1 fig. 

MALEC, J., RACKI, G. & RACKA, M., 1987. The leperditiid-Charophyte assemblage from the 

Givetian of Debnik and its stratigraphic value. Acta Geologica Poloniae 37: 51-59, 2 pl. 

MALZ, H., 1969. Jura/Kreide Grenzschichten in SE Europa. Natur und Museum 99: 56-64, 5 pl. 

MAMET, B, ROUX, A., LAPOINTE, M. & GAUTIER, L., 1992. Algues ordoviciennes et siluriennes 

de l'ile Anticosti (Québec, Canada). Rev. Micropal. 35: 211-248, 12 pl. 

MAMET, B.L., 1970. Sur les Umbellaceae. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 7: 1164-1171. 

MANIEZ, G., 1960. Découverte d'oogones de Chara dans les Calcaires de Comblanchien. Comptes 

Rendus de la Société des Sciences Naturelles de Dijon 1959: 7. 

MARCINKIEWICZ, T., 1979. Oogonia - gyrogonity. In: Buduwa geologiczna Polski, Tom. 3. Atlas 

skamienialo'sci przewodnich i charakterystycznych cz. za. Mezozoik-Trias. Instytut Geologiczny 

Warszawa Wydawnictwa geologiczne. pp. 157-159. 

MÄRSCHE, I., 1969. Sur une nouvelle espèce de Charophytes nord - pyrénéenne: Maedleriella 

Michelina nov. sp. Bulletin de la Société d'Histoire naturelle de Toulouse 105: 221-226, 2 pl. 

MARSZ, A. & TOBOLSKI, K., 1971. Problem wartosci stratygraficzne toczencow plazowych dla 

rekonstruckji paleogeograficznych Niziny Gardniensko-Lebskiej. (Problem of stratigraphic value of 

beach lumps for paleogeographic reconstruction of the Gardno-Leba Lowland). Badania fizjograficzne 

nad Polska zachodnia, Ser. B, Biol. 24: 203-215. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & ALONSO MILLAN, A., 1998. Estratigrafia y bioestratigrafia (Charophyta) 

del Cretacico inferior en el sector occidental de la Cuenca de Cameros (Cordillera Iberica). Rev. Soc. 

Geol. Espana, 11: 253-269. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & DIÉGUEZ, C., 1998. Charophytes from the Lower Cretaceous of the 

Iberian Ranges (Cuenca, Spain). Palaeontology 41: 1133-1152, 4 figs. (1 map), 5 pl. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1986. Les Charophytes du Crétacé inférieur 

de la région du Maestrat (Chaine Ibérique- Catalanides, Espagne). Paléobiologie continentale 15: 1-66, 

10 pl. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & LÓPEZ-MORÓN, N., 1996. The Lower Cretaceous charophyte flora from 

el Montsec (Catalonia, Spain). El patrimoni natural de Montsec: 9-19. Actes VI Jord. Coneixement de 

Patrimoni natural: 9-19. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & PEYBERNES, B., 1987. Datation de la transgression éocrétacée dans les 

Pyrénées Basco-Béarnaises à l'aide des charophytes. Géobios 20: 695-700. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & SALAS, R., 1988. Corrélation de la biozonation des charophytes avec celle 

des foraminifères (orbitolinidés) dans le Valanginien inférieur du Bassin du Maestrat (Castellò, 

Espagne). Géobios 21: 645-650. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & SALAS, R., 1989. Nouvelles données stratigraphiques et 

biostratigraphiques (Charophyta) sur le passage Jurassique - Crétacé dans le Bassin du Maestrat 

(Chaîne Ibérique orientale). Asoc. Geól. Geofís. España Petróleo, Libro Homenaje Rafel Soler 1989: 

77-95. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & SALAS, R., 1998. Lower Cretaceous Charophyte biozonation in the 

Maestrat Basin (Iberian Ranges, Spain). A reply to P.O. Mojon [1996]. Géologie Alpine 74: 97-110. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & SCHUDACK, M.E., 1991. Phylogenetic analysis and systematization of 

post-Paleozoic charophytes. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France, Actual. bot. 138: 53-71.

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & SCHUDACK, M.E., 1997. On the concept of species in fossil Charophyta. 

A reply to Feist & Wang. Taxon 46: 521-525. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & SERRA-KIEL, J., 1986. Two examples of evolution controlled by large 

scale abiotic processes: Eocene nummulitids of the South-Pyrenean Basin and Cretaceous Charophyta 

of Western Europe. In: O. Walliser (ed.) - Global bio-events (Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences) 8. pp. 

375-380. Springer Verlag, Berlin-Heidelberg. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C. & SERRA-KIEL, J., 1991. Evolutionary patterns of Clavatoraceae 

(Charophyta) in the Mesogean basins analysed according to environmental change during Malm and 

Lower Cretaceous. Historical Biology 5: 291-307. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., BOSCH, R. & SERRA-KIEL, J., 1999. Biomechanics and evolution of 

spiralization in Charophyte fructifications. In: M.H. Kurmann & A.R. Hemsley (eds.) - The evolution 

of plant architecture. pp. 399-421. Royal Botanic Gardens. Kew. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., SERRA-KIEL, J., BUSQUETS, P. & RAMOS-GUERRERO, E., 1999. New 

correlation between charophyte and larger foraminifera biozones (Middle Eocene, southeastern 

Pyrenees). Geobios 32: 5-18. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1986. El valor filogenetico de los linajes evolutivos de las Clavatoraceas 

(Charophyta, Algae). Com. I. Jornadas de Paleontología: 25-28. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1988. Découverte de la plaque basale chez les Clavatoraceae (Charophyta). 

Implications phylogénétiques. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér.II 306: 1131- 

1136. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1991. Las carofitas del eoceno de oviedo (Asturias). Bol. Cien. Nat. 41: 215- 

241. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1995. Plant taxonomy of La Ceranaya Bassin (Vallesian, Eastern Pyrenees). 

Geobios, M.S. 18: 287-298. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1996a. New roots for old plants; Charophytes and the origin of land plants. 

Europal. 10: 37-40. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1996b. A phylogenetic system of Clavatoraceae (fossil charophyta). Review 

of Palaeobotany and Palynology 94: 259-293. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1999. Epiphytic overgrowth of charophyte thalli by stromatolite-like structures 

and fungi in the Lower Cretaceous of the Iberian Ranges (Spain). Australian Journal of Botany 47: 305- 

313, 8 figs. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 2000. Els Caròfits del juràssis superior i el cretaci inferior de la Península 

Ibèrica. (Upper jurassic and lower cretaceous charophytes from the Iberian Peninsula). Institut 

d'Estudis Catalans, Barcelona. Arxius de les Seccions de Ciències 125. 304 pp., 29 figs., 22 pl. 

MARTIN-CLOSAS, M., 1986. El valor filogenetaico de los linajes evolutivos de las Clavatoraceas 

(Charophyta, Algae). Mem. I Jornadas de Paleontologia: 143-157. 

MARTINEZ, P.R. & OSORIO, O.R., 1963. Consideraciones preliminares sobre la presencia de 

Carófitas fósiles en la formation Colimapu. Rev. Min. Chile 81/82: 28-43. 

MASLOV, V.P., 1947. (Materials for the investigation of fossil algae of the USSR. Fossil Chara - their 

importance, anatomy and the methods of their study). Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow Geol. 52: 73-90, 15 fig. 

MASLOV, V.P., 1956. (Fossil calcareous algae of the URSS). Trudy Geol. Inst. Nauk SSSR 160: 1- 

301, 86 pl. 

MASLOV, V.P., 1957. K voprosu o klasifikacii i filogenii Charophyta. (Sur la question de la 

Classification et de Phylogénèse des Charophytes). Dokl. Akad. Nauk, SSSR 113: 678-680. 

MASLOV, V.P., 1961. (Are not Sycidium and Chovanella the utricles of charophytes?). Dokl. Akad. 

Nauk SSSR 138: 677-680. 

MASLOV, V.P., 1962. (Remarks on E.V. Romanova's paper 'Neogene Chara algae from Eastern 

Kazakhstan"). Paleontol. Zh. 2: 174. 

MASLOV, V.P., 1963c. (Introduction to the study of fossil Charophytes). Trudy Akademia Nauk 

SSSR - Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Geological Institute 82: 1-104, 2 pl., 42 

figs. 

MASLOV,V.P., 1963a. (The discovery of the calcareous crown and the apical structure of the fruitbearing 

organs of fossil charophytes). Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 149: 954-956. 

MASLOV,V.P., 1963b. (The growth of oospores in fossil charophytes and a new organ-genus). Dokl. 

Akad. Nauk SSSR 152: 206-207, 2 figs. 

MASLOV,V.P., 1966a. (Quelques charophytes cénozoiques du sud de l'U.R.S.S. et la méthode 

d'étude). Trudy Geol. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR 143: 10-92, 11 pl. 

MASLOV,V.P., 1966b. (Sur les umbelles). Trudy Geol. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR 143: 221-222.

MASRIERA, A. & ULLASTRE, J., 1983. Essai de synthèse stratigraphique des couches continentales 

de la fin du Crétacé des Pyrénées catalanes (NE de l'Espagne). Géologie Méditerranéenne 10: 283-290. 

MASRIERA, A. & ULLASTRE, J., 1988. Nuevos datos sobre las capas maestrichtiense con 

Septorella: su presencia al norte del Montsec (Pirineo catalán). Acta Geol. Hispanica 23: 71-77. 

MASRIERA, A. & ULLASTRE, J., 1990. Yacimientos inéditos de Carófitas que contribuyen a fijar el 

límite Cretácico - Terciario en el Piréneo Catalán. Rev. Soc. Gel. España 3: 33-41. 

MASSALONGO, A., 1851. Sopra le plante fossili dei terreni terziari del Vicentino osservazioni. 

Padua. 

MASSE, J.P. & POIGNANT, A.F., 1970. Nouvelle contribution à l'étude des associations algales du 

Crétacé inférieur provençal. Importance paléoécologique. Compte Rendu Sommaire des Séances de la 

Société géologique de France 1970: 43-44. 

MASSIEUX, M & BILOTTE, M., 1988. Nouvelles espèces de Characeae du Campanien du "bassin" 

de Nalzen (zone nord-pyrénéenne, Ariège, France). Rev. Micropal. 31: 3-14. 

MASSIEUX, M. & PLAZIAT, J.C., 1978. Characées du Thanétien et du Sparnacien inférieur des 

Corbières septentrionales (Aude). Paléobiologie Continentale 9: 1-15, 4 pl. 

MASSIEUX, M. & TAMBAREAU, Y., 1978. Charophytes thanétiennes et infra-ilerdiennes des 

Pyrénées Centrales. Revue Micropal., 21: 140-148. 

MASSIEUX, M. & VILLATTE, J., 1977. Charophytes du Thanétien Supérieur des Pyrénées audoises 

entre le Blau et l'Aude. Naturalia monspeliensis 27: 25-61, 6 pl. 

MASSIEUX, M., BILOTTE, M., TAMBAREAU, Y., VILLATTE, J., 1985a. Faunes et flores du 

passage Crétacé-Tertiaire en faciès continental dans les Petites Pyrénées (zone sous-pyrénéenne). 

Geobios 18: 787-800, 2 pl. 

MASSIEUX, M., BILOTTE, M., TAMBAREAU, Y., VILLATTE, J., 1985b. Données préliminaires 

sur les charophytes du Campanien et du Maastrichien du versant nord-pyrénéen. Actes 110è Congrès 

nat. Soc. Sav., sect. Sci, fasc. V: 79-86. 

MASSIEUX, M., REY, J. & VILLATTE, J., 1987. Sur l'âge maastrichien de l'affleurement de la 

Rouquette (commune de Paraza, Minervois). Bulletin de la Société d'Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse 

123: 151-157. 

MASSIEUX, M., TAMBAREAU, Y. & VILLATTE, J., 1979. Découverte de Septorella brachycera 

Grambast et de Septorella ultima Grambast (Charophytes, Clavatoracées) dans le Maestrichtien 

supérieur des Petites Pyrénées. Conséquences stratigraphiques. Géobios 12: 899-905, 1 pl. 

MASSIEUX, M., TAMBAREAU, Y. & VILLATTE, J., 1989. Nouveaux gisements à Charophytes du 

Dano-Moutien nord-pyrénéen. Revue Micropal. 32: 140-150. 

MASSIEUX, M., TAMBAREAU, Y. & VILLATTE, J. 1981a. Characées paléocènes et éocènes du 

versant nord des Pyrénées. Rev. Micropal. 24: 69-82. 

MASSIEUX, M., TAMBAREAU, Y. & VILLATTE, J. 1981b. Charophytes thanétiennes et 

ilerdiennes de la couverture occidentale du Massif de Monthoumet (Aude). Géologie Méditerranéenne 

8: 1-17. 

MASSIEUX, M., 1977. Sur une nouvelle espèce de Charophytes du Thanétien supérieur des Petites 

Pyrénées, Stephanochara cevis. Bulletin de la Société d'Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse 113: 289-292, 1 

pl. 

MASTRORILLI, V.I., 1965. I fossili quaternari del bacino diatomico di Riono, presso Roma, nella 

collezione del museo civico di scienze naturali "G. Doria" in Genova. Atti Ist. Geol. Univ. Genova 3. 

245 pp., 33 fig., 40 pl. 

MATEER, N.J. & PEI-JI, C., 1992. A review of the non-marine Cretaceous-Tertiary transition in 

China. Cretac. Res. 13: 81-90. 

MATTAUER, M., 1958. Présence de brèches à cailloux noirs et de calcaires lacustres dans le 

kimmeridgien du Jura central. Compte Rendu Sommaire de la Société Géologique de France 1958: 47- 

48. 

MAYNC, W., HAEFELI, C., OERTLI, H.J. & RUTSCH, R.F., 1965. Die Typus-Profile des 

Valanginien und Hauterivien. Bull. Ver. Schweiz. Petrol. Geol. Ing. 31: 41-75. 

MEBROUK, F., MAHBOUBI, M., BESSEDIK, M. & FEIST, M., 1997. L'apport des charophytes à la 

stratigraphie des Formations continentales paléogènes de l'Algérie. Geobios 30: 171-177. 

MEDUS, J., FEIST, M., ROCCHIA, R., BATTEN, D.J., BOCLET, D., COLOMBO, F., 

TAMBAREAU,Y. & VILLATTE, J., 1988. Prospects for recognition of the palynological 

Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary and an iridium anomaly in nonmarine facies of the eastern Spanish 

Pyrenees: a preliminary report. Newsl. Stratigr. 18: 123-138. 

MEHL, J. & SCHUDACK, M., 1991. Die Röntgen-Mikroradiographie als Hilfsmittel bei der 

Untersuchung fossiler Charophyten. Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, A 134: 263-277.

MEIJER, T., 1988. Vallonia declivis Sterki, 1892 in Nederland. Contactblad van de Nederlandse 

Malacologische Vereniging 243: 440-441. 




figs. 

MILAKOVIC, B.B., 1956. (Ein Charophyten Fund in dem pannonischen Schichten bei Ripanj, unweit 

von Beograd). Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Pays Serbe, A 6: 159-161. 

MOHAWED-AWAL, H., 1972. Characeen. In: F. Doebl, H. Mohawed-Awal, P.Rothe, V.Sonne, H. 

Tobien, .H Weiler & W.Weiler - Ein "Aquitan" Profil von Mainz-Weisenau (Tertiar, Mainzer Becken). 

p. 47-52, pl.8. Geol. Jb, A, heft 5. 141 pp. 

MOJON, P.O. & MOUCHET, P., 1992. Révision et validation de la nouvelle combinaison 

Eclienocharapectri (Mädler) Grambast 1965 (Clavatoracées, Charophytes) d'après les matériaux inédits 

du Kimmeridgien basal du Jura Suisse septentrional. Bulletin de la Société Neuchâteloise des Sciences 

Naturelles 115: 9-21, pl. I-IVb. 

MOJON, P.O. & STRASSER, A., 1987. Microfaciès, sédimentologie et micro-paléontologie du 

Purbeckien de Bienne (Jura Suisse occidental). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 80: 37-58. 

MOJON, P.O., ENGESSER, B., BERGER, J.P., BUCHER, H. & WEIDMANN, M., 1985. Sur l'âge de 

la Molasse d'eau douce inférieure de Boudry NE. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 78: 631-667. 

MOJON, P.O., 1988. Les dépots émersifs des faciès cergoniens (Hauterivien Supérieur - Aptien 

inférieur) dans le Jura méridional (Ain, France) et les chaînes subalpines septentrionales (Haute- 

Savoie, Savoie et Isère, France). Archives des Sciences 41: 409-417. 

MOJON, P.O., 1989a. Polymorphisme écophenotypique et paléoécologique des Porocharacées 

(Charophytes) du Crétacé Basal (Berriasien) du Jura Franco-Suisse. Revue de Paléobiologie 2: 505- 

524. 

MOJON, P.O., 1989b. Charophytes et ostracodes laguno-lacustres du Jurassique de la Bourgogne 

(Bathonien) et du Jura septentrional franco-suisse (oxfordien). Remarques sur les discontinuités 

émersives du Kimmeridgien du Jura. Revue de Paléobiologie vol. spéc. 3: 1-18. 

MOJON, P.O., 1989c. Dictyoclavator neocomiensis, une nouvelle Clavatoracée (Charophytes) du 

Bevriasien moyen du Jura Suisse occidental. Archives des Scienses 42: 485-491. 

MOJON, P.O., 1996. Précisions sur l'intervalle Valanginien-Barrémien de la biozonation des 

Charophytes du Crétacé inférieur du Maestrazzo (chaîne ibérique orientale, Espagne) et sur la 

biozonation des Charophytes de l'intervalle Jurassique supérieur-Crétacé de l'Europe occidentale. 

Géologie Alpine 72: 61-99. 

MONTENAT, C., 1963. Découverte de Mammifères dans l'Eocène d'Eygalayes (Drôme). Comptes 

Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 256: 4942-4943. 

MOORE, P.D. & BELLAMY, D.J., 1974, 1976. Peatlands. Elek Science, London. ed. 1- 1974; ed. 2 - 

1976. 221 pp. 

MOORE, P.D. & CHATER, E.H., 1969. Studies in the vegetational history of mid-Wales. I. The postglacial 

period in Cardiganshire. New Phytologist 68: 183. 

MOORE, R.C., 1954. Kingdom of organisms named Protista. Journal of Paleontology 28: 588-598. 

MOURIER, T., BENGTSON, P., BONHOMME, M., BUGE, E., CAPPETTA, H., CROCHET, J.Y., 

FEIST, M., HIRSCH, K.F., JAILLARD, E., LAUBACHER, G., LEFRANC, J.P., MOULLADE, M., 

NOBLET, C., PONS, D., REY, J., SIGE, B., TAMBAREAU, Y. & TAQUET, P., 1988. The Upper 

Cretaceous - Lower Tertiary marine to continental transition in the Bagua Basin, Northern Peru. 

Newsletter Stratigraphy 19: 143-177. 

MOVSHOVICH, Y.V. & SAJDAKOVSKIJ, L.J., 1966. (Dépôts de Baskunchak du Trias inférieur des 

confins nord-est du Donbas (en ukr.)). Geol. Zh., SSSR. 26: 52-59, 3 figs. 

MOVSHOVICH, Y.V., 1965. (Lower Triassic Baskunchak series at the northeastern edge of the 

Greater Donbass). Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 161: 1177-1180, 

MUKHERJEE, T. N., 1983. The fossil charophytic remains from the Infratrappean beds at 

Devarapalle, West Godavari, District of Andhra Pradesh, India. Science and Culture 49: 318-320. 

MURAL, R., 1952. Découverte de débris de Characées dans les calcaires valanginiens de la paroi de 

Scex (autochtone de Saint-Maurice, Valais). Arch. Sci. Soc. Phys. Hist. Nat. Genève 5: 401-403. 

MURATET, B., FEIST, M., HARTENBERGER, J.L., SIGE, J., SUDRE, J. & VIANEY-LIAUD, M., 

1982. Un gisement fluvio-lacustre à Vertébrés et Charophytes d`âge Eocène terminal à la bordure 

oriental du Quercy. Implications sur la tectonique tertiaire du Sud-Ouestst du Massif Central. Comptes 

Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris (II) 294: 123-126.

MUSACCHIO, E.A. & CHELBI, G., 1975. Ostracodos no marinos y Carofitas del Cretacico inferior 

en las provincias de Chubut y Neuquen, Argentina. Ameghiniana 12: 70-96. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A. & MORONI, A.M., 1983. Charophyta y Ostracoda no marinos eoterciarios de la 

formacion El Carrizo en la provincia de Rio Negro, Argentina. Ameghiniana 20: 21-33. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A. & PALAMARCZUK, S.C., 1975. Microfossiles calcareos de la Formacion 

Ranquiles (Cretacico inferior) en la Provincia del Neuquen, Argentina. Rev. Asoc. Palent. Argent. 12: 

306-314. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1971. Charophytas de la formacion La Amarga (Cretácico inferior) Provincia de 

Neuquén, Argentina. Revista del Museo de la Plata (N.S.) sec. Paleontologia 4: 19-38, 3 pl. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1972a. Charophytas de la formacion Yacoraite en Tres Cruces y Yavi Chico, 

Jujuy, Argentina. Ameghiniana 9: 223-237. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1972b. Carofitas del Cretacico inferior en sedimentitas "Chubutenses" al este de 

la Herreria, Chubut. Ameghiniana 9: 354-356. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1973. Charophytas y ostracodos no marinos del grupo Nuequen (Cretacico 

superior) en algunas afloramientos de las Provincas de Rio Negro y Neuquen, Republica Argentina. 

Revista del Museo de la Plata (N.S.) sec. Paleontologia 8: 1-32, 7 pl. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1979. Datos paleobiogeograficos de algunas asociaciones de Foraminiferos, 

Ostracodos y Carofitas del Jurasico medio y el Cretacico inferior de Argentina. Ameghiniana 16: 247- 

271. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1981. South American Jurassic and Cretaceous Foraminifera, Ostracoda and 

Charophyta of Andean and Sub-Andean regions. In: W.Volkheimer & E.A. Musacchio - Cuencas 

sedimentarias del Jurasico y el Cretacico de América del Sur 2. pp. 461-498 Buenos Aires. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1987. Five Jurassic and Cretaceous non-marine ostracodal and charophytal 

associations (calcareous microfossils) from the San Jorge Gulf basin, Argentina. Zbl. Geol. Paläontol. 

1: 839-851. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1989. Biostratigraphy of non-marine Cretaceous of Argentina based on 

calcereous microfossils. In: J. Wiedmann (ed.) - Cretaceous of the western Tethys. Proceedings of the 

3 rd International Cretaceous Symposium, Tübingen 1987. pp. 811-850. E. Schweizerbart'sche 

Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1990. Cretaceous and early Tertiary Charophytes from Argentina. Neues 

Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen 81: 365-375. 

MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1993. Use of global time scale in correlating non-marine Crataceous rocks in 

Southern South America. Cretaceous Research 14: 113-126. 

NEAGU, T. & GEORGESCU-DONOS, M.O., 1973. Characee Eocretacice din Dobrogeo de Sud 

(Valea Akargea-Pestera). St. Cerc. Geol., Geofiz., Geogr., seria Geol. 18: 171-185. 

NEHRING, M., 1971. Mikroskamienialosci z osadow dewonu z otworu wiertniczego Jamno IG-1. 

(Devonian microfossils in bore hole Jamno IG-1). Kwartalnik geologiczny 15: 284-302, pl. 1-13. 

NEMEJC, F., 1959. Paléobotanique. I. Partie générale - Partie systématique : Bactéries - Cyanophycées 

- Flagellées - Algues - Champignons. Nakladatelstvi ceskosl. Akad. Ved, Prague.402 p., 174 figs., 32 

pl. 

NEWELL, N.D., 1949. Geology of the lake Titica region, Peru and Bolivia. Mem. Geol. Soc. America 

36: 1-171. 

NIKOLSKAJA, V.D., 1963. (A find of Cretaceous Charas in the Kyzyl Kuml desert). Mater. Istor. 

Faunu Flory Kazakhstan 4: 218-222, 1 pl. 

NIKOLSKAJA, V.D., 1981. Kharofity iz aral' skoj. Svity vostochnogo Kazakhstana (The Charophyta 

of the Aral suite of eastern Kazakhstan). Botaniceskij Zhurnal 66: 572-577, 2pl. 

NIKOLSKAJA, V.D., 1984. Novye vidy Charophyta iz Antropogena Kazakhstana (New species of 

Charophyta from the Antropogen of Kazakhstan. Botaniceskij Zhurnal 69: 1090-1095. 

NIKOLSKAYA, V., 1988. Systematic composition pculiarity of evolution and comparison of 

charophytes from Oligocene-Miocene deposits of Kazakstan. Material History Fauna Flora Kazakstan 

10: 155-178. 

NIKOLSKAYA, V.D., 1981. (The Charophyta of the Aral site of eastern Kazakhstan). Botaniceskij 

Zhurnal 66: 572-577. 

NORYSKIEWICZ, B., 1978. Interglacjal eemski w Nakle nad Notecia. (The Eemian interglacial at 

Naklo on the river Notec (N. Poland)). Acta Palaeobotanica 19: 67-112. 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1961. Pleistozäne Pflanzenreste von Ockrilla bei Meissen. Jb. Staatl. Mus. Mineral. 

Geol. 1961: 65-96 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1962. Die Bestimmungsmöglichkeiten der Tectochara-Oogonien aus dem Pleistozän. 

Berichte der Naturforschende Gesellschaft Freiburg in Breisgau 52: 173-183.

NÖTZOLD, T., 1962b. Fossile Charophytenreste vom Tüllinger Berg bei Weil/Rh. Monatsberichte der 

Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 4: 663-669. 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1965a. Die Präparation von Gyrogoniten und kalkigen Charophyten-Oogonien aus 

festen Kalksteinen. Monatsberichte der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 7: 216- 

221. 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1965b. Die Präparation silikatischer Fossilien aus festen Silikatgesteinen. 

Monatsberichte der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 7: 895-899. 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1965c. Zur Artabgrenzung fossiler Charophyten-Oogonien. Ber. Geol. Gesellschaft 

DDR 10: 439-440. 



NÖTZOLD, T., 1974. Charophyten Fruktifikationen aus dem Ilmtaltravertin von Weimar. Abh. Zentr. 

Geol. Inst. Berlin 21: 327-331, 3 pl. 


Staatlichen Museum für Mineralogie und Geologie in Dresden. 23: 1-265, 60 pl. 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1977. Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.) J. Groves and Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen) von 

Leonhardi - lebende Fossilien? Berichte der Naturforschende Gesellschaft Freiburg in Breisgau 67: 

217-234. 

ODRZYWOLSKA-BIENKOWA, E., 1962. Wyniki badan mikropaleontologicznych kajpru w otworzr 

Slezany 1L. (Results of micropaleontological research of the Keuper in bore-hole Slezany 1L). 

Kwartalnik geologiczny 6: 299-308. 

OERTLI, H.J. & ZIEGLER, M., 1958. Présence d'un Séquanien lacustre dans la région de Pontarlier 

(Département Doubs, France). Eclogae geol. Helv. 51: 385-390, 1 pl. 

OLIVEROS, J.M., ESCANDELL, B. & COLOM, G., 1960a. Estudio sobre la formacion de los 

depositos lacustres con lignitos del Ludiense-Estampiense inferior de Mallorca. Mem. Inst. Geol. 

Minero Esp. 61: 9-152. 

OLIVEROS, J.M., ESCANDELL, B. & COLOM, G., 1960b. Sobre la existencia de un Oligoceno 

superior (Aquitaniense continental lacustre) en Mallorca. Mem. Inst. Geol. Minero Esp. 61: 153-264. 

OLLIVIER-PIERRE, M.F., RIVELINE, J., LAUTRIDOU, J.P. & CAVELIER, C., 1988. Le fossé de 

Céaucé (Orne) et les bassins ludiens (Eocène supérieur) de la partie orientale du Massif armoricain: 

Sédimentologie, paléontologie, intérêt stratigraphique, paléogéographique et tectonique. Géologie de la 

France 1: 51-60. 

OVENDEN, L., 1982. Vegetation history of a polygonal peatland, northern Yukon. Boreas 11: 209- 

224. 



+ 270 figs. 

PALAMAREV, E., 1971. Fossile Charophyten aus der Unterkreide Nordbulgariens. Mitteilungen 

Botanisches Institut der Bulgarische Akademie der Wissenschaften 21: 145-160. 

PALAMAREV, E., 1972a. Die Gattung Tectochara im Pliozänbecken der Grube "Bolschewik". 

Mitteilungen Botanisches Institut der Bulgarische Akademie der Wissenschaften 22: 127-133. 

PALAMAREV, E., 1972b. Tertiary Charophyta from Bulgaria. Comptes rendus de l'Académie 

Bulgarienne des Sciences 25: 1425-1427. 

PALMER, T.J., 1973. Field meeting in the Great Oolite of Oxfordshire: report by the director. 

Proceedigs of the Geological Association 84: 53-64. 

PALMER, T.J., 1979. The Hampden marly and white limestone formations: Florida-type carbonate 

lagoons in the Jurassic of central England. Palaeontology 22: 189-228. 

PANOS, V. & SKACEL, J., 1966. Zur Frage der Entstehung der Steinsäulen "Pobitite Kameni" und 

anderer eigenartiger Formen zwischen Varaa und Beloslav in Nordost-Bulgarien. Zeitschrift 

Geomorphol., Dtsch. 10: 105-118, 10 figs. 

PAPP, A. & MANOLESSOS, N., 1953. Charophytenreste aus dem Jungtertiär Griechenlands. 

Annales Géol. Pays Helléniques, série 1 5:88-92, 6 figs., pl.22. 

PAPP, A., 1957. Charophytenreste aus dem Jungtertiär Oesterreichs. Sitsungsberichte der 

Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, math. nat. Kl. 160: 279-293. 

PATTE, E., 1972. La grotte sepulcrale du Laris Goguet à Feigneux (Oise). Anthropologie 76: 229-264. 

PAUL, P., 1963. Charophytes de l'Oligocène supérieur du massif de Fontainebleau. Association des 

Naturalistes vallée du Loing et massif de Fontainebleau 39: 73-76. 

PAUL, P., 1966. Charophytes du Stampien de Fontainebleau. Association des Naturalistes vallée du 

Loing et massif de Fontainebleau 42: 91.


Fischer, Jena. VI + 313 pp., 63 figs., 1 pl. 

PECK, R.E. & EYER, J.A., 1963a. Representatives of Chovanella, a devonian Charophyte of North 

America. Micropaleontology 9: 97-100. 

PECK, R.E. & EYER, J.A., 1963b. Pennsylvanian, permian and triassic Charophyta of North America. 

Journal of Paleontology 37: 835-844, 1 pl. 

PECK, R.E. & EYER, J.A., 1964. Pennsylvanian, permian and triassic Charophyta of North America - 

a correction. Journal of Paleontology 38: 426. 

PECK, R.E. & FORESTER, R.M., 1979. The genus Platychara from the Western hemisphere. Review 

of Paleobotany and Paleontology 28: 223-236. 

PECK, R.E. & MORALES, G.A., 1966. The devonian and lower mississippian charophytes of North 

America. Micropaleontology 12: 303-324. 

PECK, R.E. & REKER, C.C., 1947. Cretaceous and lower cenozoic Charophyta from Peru. American 

Museum Novitates 1369: 1-6. 

PECK, R.E. & REKER, C.C., 1948a. Eocene Charophyta from North America. Journal of 

Paleontology 22: 85-90, pl.21. 

PECK, R.E. & REKER, C.C., 1948b. The Morrison and Cloverly formations. Wyoming Geological 

Association Guidebook, Wind River Basin. pp. 125-139. 

PECK, R.E., 1934a. Late paleozoic and early mesozoic Charophyta. American Journal of Sciences, ser. 

5 27: 49-55. 

PECK, R.E., 1934b. The north american Trochiliscids, paleozoic Charophyta. Journal of Paleontology 

8: 83-119, pl.9-13. 

PECK, R.E., 1936. Structural trends of the Trochiliscaceae. Journal of Paleontology 10: 764-768. 

PECK, R.E., 1937. Morrison Charophyta from Wyoming. Journal of Paleontology 11: 83-90, pl.14. 

PECK, R.E., 1938a. A new family of Charophyta from the lower Cretaceous of Texas. Journal of 

Paleontology 12: 173-176. 

PECK, R.E., 1938b. Charophyta from fresh-water mesozoic formations in Wyoming (abstract). 

Proceedings of the Geological Society of America 1937: 287. 

PECK, R.E., 1938c. Charophyta from the Rocky Mountain region (abstract). Proceedings of the 

Geological Society of America 1937: 313-314. 

PECK, R.E., 1940. Charophyta and Ostracoda from the Rocky Mountain continental formations. 

Proceedings of the Missouri Academy of Sciences 5: 128. 

PECK, R.E., 1941. Lower Cretaceous Rocky Mountain nonmarine microfossils. Journal of 

Paleontology 15: 285-304, pl. 42-44. 

PECK, R.E., 1944. Eocene Charophyta from North America. In: H.W. Schimper & R.R. Schrock (ed.) 

- Index fossils of North America. p. 713. New York. 

PECK, R.E., 1946. Fossil Charophyta. The American Midland Naturalist 36: 275-278. 

PECK, R.E., 1953. Fossil Charophytes. Botanical Review, 19: 209-227. 

PECK, R.E., 1954. Mesozoic Charophyta. Science, 119: 421-422. 

PECK, R.E., 1957. North American Mesozoic Charophyta. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 

294-A. 44 pp., 8 pl. 

PECK, R.E., 1974. On the systematic position of the Umbellids. Journal of Paleontology 48: 409-414. 

PECORINI, G., 1965. Stratigrafica e distribuzione delle bauxiti nella Nurra (Sardegna Nordoccidentale). 

Ist. Geo. et Paleont. Dell'Univ. Cagliari 4: 1-15. 

PECORINI, G., 1969. Le Clavatoracee del "Purbeckiano" di Cala d'Inferno nella Nurra di Alghero 

(Sardegna Nord-occidentale). Bolletino della Societa Sarda di Scienza Naturale 5: 1-14, pl.3-11. 

PECORINI, G., 1972. Microflora "cerbeckiana" della Nurra (Sardegna). Boll. Soc. Geol. It. 91: 373- 

385. 

PEDROLA, J. & ACUNA, J.D., 1986. Algunos aspectos de la variabilidad de los oogonios en 

poblaciones actuales del genero chara (Charophyceae). Aplicacion paleontologica. Estudios geol. 42: 

341-348. 



PERRY, L.D., 1963. Flora formation (Upper Cretaceous) of Northern Bolivia. Bull. Amer. Assoc. 

Petroleum Geol. 47: 1855-1860. 

PERSOZ, F. & REMANE, J., 1973. Evolution des milieux de depot au Dogger supérieur et au Malm 

dans le Jura neuchatelois meridional. Ecologae Geol. Helv. 66: 41-70. 


România, Bucarest. 587 pp., 132 figs., tables.

PETRI, S., 1954. Foramminiferos fosseis da bacia do Marajó. Bolm. Fac. Filos. Ciênc. São Paulo 176, 

Geol. 11: 1-172. pl. 1-14. 

PETRI, S., 1955. Charophyta cretácicas de São Paulo (Formação Bauru). Bolm. Soc. bras. Geol. 4: 67- 

72, 3 figs. 

PEYBERNES, B., 1977. Découverte des Algues Floridées du "faciès de Vimport" dans l'Albien des 

Monts Bakony (Hongrie) et données biostratigraphiques nouvelles sur le Mésocrétacé hongrois. 

Geobios 10: 113-116. 

PFENDER, J., 1967. A propos du Purbeckien du SE de la France. Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la 


PIA, J., 1927. Thallophyta In: M. Hirmer (ed.) - Handbuch der Paläobotanik I. pp. 31-136. München 

& Berlin. 

PIECH, K., 1930. Flora warstw miedzylodowcowych okolicy Szczercowa. Dzbanek 

Kosciuszkowskich i niektorych innych miejscowosci, w dorzeczu srodkowej Warty. Roczniki 

Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego 6: 393-399. 

PIECH, K., 1932. Zur Kenntnis des Diluviums im süd-westlichen Mittelpolen. II. Das Interglazial von 

Szczerc (östlich von Wielun-Wojewodschaft Lodz. Roczniki Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego 

8: 51-132. 

PLATONOV, V.A., 1974. (Systématique des Umbella (Charophytes)). Pal. Zh. 1974: 101-111, 1 pl. 

PLAZIAT, J.C., 1970. Contribution à l'étude de la faune et de la flore du Sparmacien des Corbières 

septentrionales. Cahiers de Paléontologie. pp. X-XV & 1-121. 

POIGNANT, A.F. & LORENZ, C., 1974. Les algues du Latétien du Cotentin. Bulletin Informatique 

des Geologues du Bassin de Paris 40: 3-8. 

POIGNANT, A.F., 1969. Les algues du toit des bauxites des environs de Mazaugues (Var). Revue de 

Micropaléontologie 11: 233-240. 

POIGNANT, A.F. 1974a. Les algues calcaire fossiles: Leur interet stratigraphiques. Newsletter 

Stratigraphy 3: 181-192, 3 figs. 

POIGNANT, A.F. 1974b. A propos de la phylogénie des Algues fossiles. Comptes Rendus de 

l'Académie des Sciences Paris, ser. D 278: 1711-1714. 

POIGNANT, A.F. 1974c. Les Algues du crétacé supérieur Nord-Aquitain: problèms stratigraphiques. 

Bulletin de la Centre des Etudes et Recherches scientifiques de Biarritz 10: 361-366. 

POIGNANT, A.F. 1975. Mise à jour sur la phylogénie de quelques algues calcaires fossiles. Revue 

Palaeobot. Pal. 19: 117-128. 

POJARKOV, B.V., 1964. (First colloquium on the study of fossil charophyte algae and their 

stratigraphic significance). Paleontol. Zh. SSSR 1: 143-144. 

POJARKOV, B.V., 1965. (Status of Umbella). Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 163: 728-730, 3 figs. 

POJARKOV, B.V., 1966. (Devonian charophytes in Tien-Shan). Trudy geol. Inst. SSSR. 143: 161- 

200, 10 figs., 2 pl. 

POLAK, B., 1959. Palynology of the Uddelermeer. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 8: 547-571. 

POLINARD, E., 1933. Découverte de gisements fossilifères d'eau douce sur les versants de la Lubudi, 

au Katanga meridional. Ann. Soc. Géol. Belgique, Publ. rel Congo Belg. 55: 74. 

POMEROL, B. & RIVELINE, J., 1975. Etude floristique (Characées) des Calcaires de Mortemer et de 

Cuvilly dans leurs localités - types. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 280: 

2725-2728. 

POMEROL, B., RENARD, M. & RIVELINE, J., 1977. Données nouvelles sur le Thanétien supérieur 

du Nord du Bassin de Paris. La limite Paléocène - Eocène dans les bassins nordiques et sa corrélation 

avec les bassins mésogéens. Bulletin de la Société géologique de France 19: 155-164. 

PONOMARENKO, A.G. & POPOV, Y.A., 1980. Palaeobiocenosis of Early Cretaceous Mongolia 

lakes. Palaeontological Journal 3: 1-10. 

PREMIK, J., 1930. O utworach preglacjalnych, glacjalnych i interglacjalnych w dorzeczu 

srodkowejWarty,Widawki i Prozny. Roczniki Polskiego Towarzystwa Geologicznego 6: 382-392. 

PREVOST, C., 1829. Note sur des graines de Chara des meulières de Montmorency. Bulletin de la 

Société Philomatique de Paris pour 1829:196. 

PREVOST, L.C., 1826. Sur une nouvelle Gyrogonite ou capsule de Chara fossile très abondante dans 

les meulières d'eau douce dans les environs de Paris. Nouvelle Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de 

Paris pour 1826: 186-188. 




366 figs.

PROSNYAKOVA, L.V, & SHAJKIN, I.M., 1969. (The firt finding of Charophyta in the lower 

Cretaceous deposits of the Crimean plains). Paleont. Sbornik 6: 71-73, 1 pl. 

QIU, Y.L. & PALMER, J.D., 1999. Phylogeny of early land plants: insights from genes and genomes. 

Trends in Plant Science 4: 26-30. 

RACIBORSKI, M., 1886. Pelit niepolomicki. Sprawozdania Komisji Fizjograficznej, Akademja 

Umiejetnosci 20: 45-47. 

RACKI, G. & RACKA, A., 1981. Ecology of Devonian Charophyte algae from the Holy Cross 

mountains. Acta geologica Poloniae 31: 213-222. 

RACKI, G. & SOBON-PODGORSKA, J., 1992. Givetian and Frasnian calcareous microbiotas of the 

Holy Cross Mountains. Acta Palaeontologica Poloniae 37: 255-289. 

RACKI, G., 1982. Ecology of the primitive charophyte algae: a critical review. Neues Jahrbuch für 

Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen 162: 388-399. 

RADOICIC, R., 1960. Microfaciès du Crétacé et du Paléogène des Dinarides externes de Yougoslavie. 

Inst. Rech. Geol. Cina Gora, Pal. Din. Youg., sér. 4, 4. 

RADOICIC, R., 1969a. A new lower Cretaceous Dasycladaceae Clypeina pejovici and note on some 

Clypeinae. Geologia Romana 8: 71-84. 

RADOICIC, R., 1969b. Les Charophytes du Mésozoïque des Dinarides yougoslaves. Annal. Géol. 

Pénins Balkan 34: 421-428. 

RALSKA-JASIEWICZOWA, M. 1966. Osady denne Jeziora Mikolajskiego w swietle badan 

paleobotanicznych. (Bottom sediments of the Mikolasjkie Lake (Mazurian Lake District) in the light of 

palaeobotanical investigations). Acta Palaeobotanica 7: 3-119. 

RAMIREZ DEL POZO, J. & MELENDEZ HEVIA, F., 1972. Nuevos datos sobre el Cretacio superior. 

Eoceno de la Serrania de Cuenca. Boletín Geológico y Minero de España 83: 443-456. 

RAO, A.R., 1974. Fossil Charophyta. In: Aspects and appraisal of Indian Paleontobotany. pp. 23-28. 

Birbal Sahni Inst. Palaeobot., Lucknow. 

RAO, K.S. & RAO S.R.N., 1939. The fossil Charophyta of the Deccan Inter-trappeans near 

Rejahmundry (India). Mem. Geol. Survey India, Paleont. Indica, n.s. 29: 1-14. 

RAO, L.R., 1938. Recent discoveries of fossil algae on the Cretaceous rocks of South India. Current 

Science 7: 218-220. 

RAO, L.R., 1954. On Charas from the Yellur Inter-trappean bed. Journal Sci. Techn. Univ. Poona 6: 

108-109. 

RASKY, K., 1941. Über die Früchte fossiler Chara-Arten aus der Tiefbohrung Nr II im Stadtwäldchen 

von Budapest und aus den Bohrungen auf Trinkwasser in Pécs. Földtani Közlöny (Geologische 

Mitteilungen) 71: 212-219 (Hungarian); 297-305, pl. VII (German). 

RASKY, K., 1945. Fossile Charophyten-Früchte aus Ungarn. Magyar Nemzeti Museum Naturwiss 

Mon. 2: 1-75, 3 pl. 

RASKY, K., 1952. (Fuits fossiles de Charophyta en Dunantul (Transdanubie)). Magyar All. Földt. Int. 

(Rapport Ann. Inst. Geol. Hongrie) 1949: 41-46. 

RASKY, K., 1958. (New occurrence of the Atopochara trivolvis Peck in Hungary). Földtani Közlony 

(Bull. Soc. Géol. Hongrie) 88: 461-463. 

RASKY, K., 1959. (Restes fossiles de charophytes). Termtud-Közl. 90: 84-67. 

RAVEN, J.A., SMITH, F.A. & WALKER, N.A., 1986. Biomineralization in the Charophyceae sensu 

lato. In: B.S.C. Leadbeater & R Riding (ed.) - Biomineralization in Lower Plants and Animals. pp.125- 

139. Clarendon Press. 

REICHENBACHER, B. & SCHWARZ, J., 1990. Biostratigraphie der Kirchberg-Schichten (Unter- 

Miozän) bei Leipheim an der Donau und Beschreibung von Chara venusta n. sp. Paläontologische 

Zeitschrift 64: 161-171. 

REICHENBACHER, B. & SCHWARZ, J., 1997. Charophyten und Otolithen aus den Cyrenen- 

Schichten des nördlichen Alpenvorlandes. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 71: 173-188. 

REICHENBACHER, B., BERGER, J.P. & WEIDMANN, M., 1996. Charophytes et otolithes de la 

Molasse d'eau douce inférieure oligocène de Moutier (Jura Suisse). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und 

Paläontologie, Abhandlungen 1996: 63-93. 

REID, C.R. & GROVES, J., 1916. Preliminary report on the Purbeck Characeae. Proceedings of the 

Royal Society of London, (B) 615: 252-256, pl. 1. 

REID, C.R. & GROVES, J., 1921. The Charophyta of the Lower Headon Beds of Hordle (Hordwell) 

Cliffs (South Hampshire). Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 77: 175-192, 3 pl. 

REID, E.M. & CHANDLER, M.E.J., 1933. The London Clay flora. The British Museum (Natural 

History), London. VIII + 561 pp., 33 pl.

REILLE, J.L., 1965. Sur l'allure et l'âge de la discordance pyrénéenne dans le Bassin de Graus 

(province de Huesca, versant sud des Pyrénées). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, 

sér. D 260: 5834-5837. 

REILLE, J.L., 1967a. Sur l'importance des Charophytes dans l'étude des formations continentales 

tertiaires du versant méridional des Pyrénées. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, 

sér. D 265: 778-780. 

REILLE, J.L., 1967b. Subdivisions stratigraphiques et phases de plissement dans le Paléogène 

continental sud-pyrénéen (région de Barbastro, province de Huesca). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie 

des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 265: 852-854. 

REINHARDT, P., 1963. Charophyten aus dem Unterkemper Thüringens. Geologie 12: 224-229. 

REITLINGER, E.A ., 1966. (On the Umbellas in the European part of the USSR and in 

Transcaucasia). Trudy geol. Inst., SSSR 143: 213-220, 1 pl. 

REITLINGER, E.A. & JARZEWA, M.V., 1958. (New charophytes of the upper famennian deposits of 

the Russian platform). Doklady Akad. Nauk, SSSR. 123: 1113-1116. 

RENARD, M. & RIVELINE, J., 1973. Evolution géochimique et floristique (Characées) dans le 

calcaire de St. Ouen (Bartonien moyen = Marinésien) du Mont-Pagnotte (Oise). Comptes Rendus de 

l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 277: 557-560. 

REY, J. & RAMALHO, M., 1974. Le Crétacé inférieur de l'Algarve occidental (Portugal). 

Comunicaçoes dos Serviços Geologicos de Portugal 57: 155-181, 2 pl. 

REY, J., GRAMBAST, L. & RAMALHO, M., 1974. Données stratigraphiques sur le Crétacé inférieur 

des environs de Lagos (Algarve, Portugal). Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société Géologique de 

France 1974: 100-101. 

REY, J., GRAMBAST, L., OERTLI, H.J. & RAMOLHO, M., 1968. Les couches du passage du 

Jurassique au Crétacé au nord du Tage (Portugal). Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société 

Géologique de France 5: 153-155. 

RICE, H.M.A., 1970. Some Devonian Charophytes from Western Canada. Geological Survey of 

Canada Paper No. 70. VI + 23 p. 

RINGEADE, M., 1967. Sur de nouveaux points fossilifères en Rongeurs et Charophytes dans les faciès 

dits "calcaire de Castillon" et de la "Molasse du Fronsadais". Actes de la Société Linnéenne de 

Bordeaux 20: 1-3. 

RINGEADE, M., 1987. Séquence mammaliennes en Aquitaine, corrélations avec les zones à 

mammifères classiques, les zones à Charophytes et à Ostracodes. Münchener geowissenschaftliche 

Abhandlungen, A 10: 189-196. 

RIVELINE, J. & CAVELIER, C., 1987. Les Charophytes du passage Eocène moyen - Eocène 

supérieur en Europe occidentale. Implications stratigraphiques. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de 

France 3: 307-315. 

RIVELINE, J. & CAVELIER, C., 1987. Les Charophytes du passage Eocène moyen - Eocène 

supérieur en Europe occidentale. Implications stratigraphiques. Bulletin de la Société géologique de 

France 3: 95-103. 

RIVELINE, J. & PERREAU, M., 1979. Les Characées à incrustation calcaire du gisement de Mutigny 

(Marne). Revue Micropaléontologique 22: 37-43. 

RIVELINE, J., BERGER, J.P., BILAN, W., FEIST, M., MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., SCHUDACK, M. & 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1996. European Mesozoic-Cenozoic charophyte biozonation. Bulletin de la 

Société Géologique de France 167: 453-468, 4 figs. 

RIVELINE, J., GIOT, D., FARJANEL, G. & PACQUET, A., 1988. Mise en évidence de dépots 

éocène moyen (Lutétien supérieur) à la base des formations tertiaires du bassin de Moulins (Allier, 

France). Implications tectoniques. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, II, 306: 55- 

62. 

RIVELINE, J., GOKCEN, N. & NAZIK, A., 1990. Étude de la charoflore de la Kurtulmus Tepe 

Formation, bassin d'Ulukisla (Turque). Revue Micropaléontologique 33: 40-53. 

RIVELINE, J., 1973. Répartition des Characées dans des calcaires lacustres de lÈocène terminal et de 

lÒligocène basal du Sud-Est du Bassin de Paris. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de 

Paris, sér. D 277: 2641-2643, 1 pl. 

RIVELINE, J., 1975. Étude floristique (Characées) des calcaires de Montemer et de Cuvilly dans leurs 

localités types. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris 280: 2725-2728. 

RIVELINE, J., 1976. Etude floristique des niveaux marneux de la carrière de Montchenot (Marne). 

Mise en évidence dùne nouvelle association de Characées d`âge Thanétien. Comptes Rendus de 

l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. D 283: 25-28.

RIVELINE, J., 1979. Extension du genre Sphaerochara dans le Tertiaire du Bassin de Paris. Bull. Cent. 

Réch. Explor., Prod. Elf-Aquitaine 3: 795-801. 

RIVELINE, J., 1980. Les Charophytes de l'Auversien de Baron (Oise). Bull. Inf. Géol. Bass. Paris 17: 

78-79. 

RIVELINE, J., 1983. Proposition dùne échelle zonale de Charophytes pour le Tertiaire (Danien a 

Burdigalien) de l'Europe occidentale. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, II 296: 

1077-1080. 

RIVELINE, J., 1984a. Charophytes fossiles: remarques paleooecologiques et paleobiogeographiques. 

Cryptogamie: Algologie 5: 179-187. 

RIVELINE, J., 1984b. Les gisements à Charophytes du Cénozoique (Danien à Burdigalien) dÈurope 

occidentale: Lithostratigraphie, biostratigraphie, chronostratigraphie. Bull. Inf. Géol. Bass. Paris, 

mém.h.s. 4: 1-523. 

RIVELINE, J., 1986a. Charophyta at the Eocene - Oligocene boundary in Western Europe. In: Ch. 

Pomerol & I. Premoli-Silva (ed.) - Terminal Eocene events. pp. 295-298. Elsevier, Amsterdam. 

RIVELINE, J., 1986b. Les charophytes du Paléogene et du Miocène inférieur dÈurope occidentale. 

Cahiers de Micropaléontologie. Edition du CNRS, Paris. 227 pp., 38 pl. 

RIVERA, R., 1961. Algunas especies de carofitas de la secuencia cretáceo terciaria de la région del 

Oriente, Peru. Bol. Soc. Geol. Peru 36: 187-201. 

ROBERT, E., 1871. Rapprochement entre les Chara fossiles et les Chara vivantes. Les Mondes 26: 

340-341. 

ROBERTS, E.D. & RÖSLER, O., 1982. As Carofitas fosseis sua crescente importancia geologica. 

Geologia, Cien Tecn. 8: 41-60. 

ROCCHIA, R., BOCLET, D., BONTE, P., COJAN, I., DURAND, J.P., FEIST, M., JEHANNO, C., 

KISSEL, C., MEDUS, J., TAMBAREAU, Y. & VILLATTE, J., 1989. An Iridium anomaly in the Late 

Cretaceous of the Aix-en-Provence continental basin (Southern France). Terra abstracts 1: 254. 

ROLLE, F., 1860. Die Lignit-Ablagerung des Beckens von Schönstein in Unter Steiermark und ihre 

Fossilien. Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften 41: 7-52. 

ROMANOVA, E.V., 1961. (Les Chara du Néogène du Nord de Kazakhstan). Akad. Nauk Kazakh. 

SSR, Mater Ist. Fauny Flory Kazakh. 3: 99-103. 

ROMANOVA, E.V., 1961a. Neogenovie kary iz vostochnovo Kazakstana. (Neogene charophytes from 

eastern Kazakstan). Material History Fauna Flora Kazakstan : 12-36. 

ROSENDAHL, C.O., 1948. A contribution to the knowledge of the pleistocene flora of Minnesota. 

Ecology 29: 284-315. 

RÖSLER, O., 1978. The brazilian eogonduranic floral succession. Bol. IG Inst. Geociências, USP 9: 

85-91. 

ROSS, C.A., 1960. Population study of Charophyte species, Morrison Formation, Colorado. J. Pal. 

34:717-726. 


ROUVILLOIS, A., 1960. Le Thanétien du Bassin de Paris. Etude hydrogéologique et 

micropaléontologique. Mem. Mus. Nation. Hist. Nat., C 8: 77-79. 

ROXO, M.G.O., 1924. Breve noticia sôbre os fosseis terciários do Alto Amozonas. Bolm. serv. Geol. 

Min. Brasil 11: 41-52, 1 pl. 

ROZYCKI, F., 1956. Interglacjal na terenie Aleksandrowa Lodzkiego. (An interglacial in the region of 

Aleksandrow Lodzki (Central Poland)). Przeglad geologiczny 3: 130-131. 

SAAVEDRA, J.L., 1966. Micropaleontologia del Cretaceo de la zona de Utrillas. Notas comunic. Inst. 

Geol. Min. Espagna 88: 49-94. 

SAHNI, B. & RAO, H.S., 1943a. A silicified flora from the Intertrappean Cherts round Sausar in the 

Deccan. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, India, Allahabad, (B) 13: 36-75, 15 fig., pl. 

1-15. 

SAHNI, B. & RAO, S.R.N., 1943b. On Chara sausari, sp. nov., a Chara (sensu stricto) from the Intertrappean 

cherts at Sausar in the Deccan. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of India 13: 

215-223, 1 pl. 

SAHNI, B., 1940. Palaeobotany in India - Progress report for 1939. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 18: 201-208, 1 map. 

SAHNI, B., 1943. Paleobotany in India, 4: progress report for 1942. Journal of the Indian Botanical 

Society 22: 171-182. 

SAHNI, B., 1944. Paleobotany in India, 5: progress report for 1943-44. Proceedings of the National 

Academy of Sciences of India 14: 69-91.

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I. & SCHAJKIN, I.M., 1963. (Premier colloque sur les problèmes de l'étude des 

Charophytes fossiles). Geol. Zh. Ukrain. RSR 23: 110-111. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I. & SOKOLOV, V.A., 1963. (Première détermination paléontologique de l'âge 

de la série du Dronov du Donbass et de ses analogues dans la dépression du Dniepr-Donetz). Geol. Zh. 

Akad. Nauk. Ukr., RSS 23: 91-96. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I. & USUSOV, A.V., 1965. (Nouvelles données sur les dépôts du Trias inférieur 

du versant sud-est de l'antéclise de Voronej et de la partie occidentale de la synéclise de la Caspienne). 

Izvest. Akad. Nauk SSSR., Ser. Geol. 10: 110-119, 3 figs. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1960. (Schéma biostratigraphique du Trias inférieur de la dépression Dniepr- 

Donetz). Geol. Zh. Akad. Nauk. Ukr. RSR 20: 50-57. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1962. (Charophytes from the triassic motled rocks of the Greater Donbass). 

Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 145: 1141-1144. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1965. (Algues Charophytes d'Ukraine et leur signification dans la stratification 

des sédiments continentaux). Tez-dokl perv paleoalg. Sov. Akad. Nauk SSSR. Sibir. Otd. Inst. Geol. 

Geoph. 1965: 23-24. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1966a. (Biostratigraphy of triassic deposits in the south of the Russian 

platform). Trudy geol. Inst. SSSR 143: 93-144, 4 pl. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1966b. (Charophytes from upper Permian deposits in the south of the Russian 

platform). Trudy geol. Inst. SS.R 143: 145-153, 3 figs. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1966c. (Première conférence paléoalgologique pour toute l'Union). Geol. Zh. 

SSSR 26: 127-128. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1967. Signification des Charophytes fossiles dans la stratification des 

sédiments continentaux d'Ukraine. In : Algues fossiles d'URSS. pp.38-43. Nauka, Moscou. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1968a. (Charophyta from the triassic of the Caspian depression). Paleontol. Zh. 

2: 95-110, 1pl. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1968b. (Stratigraphie des sédiments de la plateforme russe d'après les 

Charophytes). Trudy Moskov. Inst. Neftekhim. Gazov. Promyshl. Gubkina 83: 47-51. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1971. (Nouveau genre de Charophyte du Trias). Geol. Zh. SSSR 31: 121-122. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1976. (Importance stratigraphique des Charophytes fossiles d'Ukraine). 

Tekton. I stratygr. SSSR 11: 74-86. 

SAIDAKOVSKY, L.I., 1989. (Les Charophytes des dépôts du Carbonifère supérieur et du Permien 

dans la partie européenne de l'U.R.S.S). Pal. Zh. 1989: 84-94, pl.V. 

SALAS, R. & MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1991. El Cretácico inferior del nordeste de Iberia. Buia Exc. III 

Coloquio Cretácico de Espana, Morella 1991. 153 pp. 

SALTER, J.W., 1856. Note on the gyrogonites (Chara). In: Forbes - On the tertiary fluvio-marine 

formation of the Isle of Wight. pp.159-161. Mem. Geol. Survey 1856. London. 

SAMIETZ, R., 1980. Fossile Charophyten Oogonien von Siebleber Ried bei Gotha. Abh. Ber. Mus. 

Nat. Gotha 1980: 33-39, pl. 7. 

SAMOILOVA, R.B. & PRINADA, V.D., 1966. On the studies of Trochiliscids). Trudy Geol. Inst., 

SSSR 143: 201-212, 2 pl. 

SAMOILOVA, R.B., 1955. (Über Trochilisken aus Ozersk-Chovanskschichten, China. Dokl. Akad. 

Nauk SSSR 103: 909-912. 

SAMOILOVA, R.B., 1959. Nouvelles données pour l'étude des Trochilisques. Problème de 

biostratigraphie des couches continentales, Moscou, p.136-138 

SAMOILOVA, R.B., 1961. (First discovery of Trochiliscus of the subgenus Karpinskya Croft in the 

Devonian deposits of the Russian Platform). Dokl. Akad. Nauk. SSSR 139: 206-208. 

SAMOILOVA, R.B., 1965. (Importance des Charophytes dévoniennes pour la biostratigraphie de la 

partie nord-occidentale et centrale de la plateforme russe). In: Tez. Dokl. Perv. Vses Paleoalg. pp. 21- 

22. Sov. Skad. Nauk SSSR. 

SAMOILOVA, R.B., 1985. Proposal to conserve Trochiliscus against Calci-sphaeria and Moellerina 

(Fossil, Trochiliscaceae). Taxon 34: 157-158. 

SANDBERGER, F., 1880. Sycidium aus dem Devon am Sjass. N. Jb. Miner. Geol. Paläont. 2: 199- 

200. 

SANDBERGER, G., 1849. Eine neue Polypengattung Sycidium aus der Eifel. N. Jb. Min., Geognos., 

Geol. und Petref. Kunde 20: 671-672, pl. 8. [Paleobotany] 

SARTONI, S. & CRESCENTI, U., 1962. Recerche biostratigrafiche nel Mesozoico dell'Appennino 

Meridionale. Giornale Geol. Mus. Geol. Bologna 29: 161-222. 

SCHLAGINTWEIT, F., 1993. Kretazische Grünalgen aus Flach-wassergesteinen der Nördlichen 

Kalkalpen: ein Überblick. Zitteliana 20: 123-132.

SCHLICHTING, H.E., 1963. Charophytes of Pleistocene age from Delta and Denton Counties, Texas. 

Journal of the Graduate Research Center, Dallas, Texas 31: 180-181. 

SCHUDACK, M. & FEIST, M., 1989. Correlation of charophytes from the nonmarine Jurassic - 

Cretaceous transition of Northwestern Germany. TERRA Abstracts 1: 251. 

SCHUDACK, M. & HERBIG, H.G., 1995. Charophytes from the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary beds 

of the Middle Atlas mountains, Marocco. Géologie Méditerranéenne 22: 125-139, 2 figs. (1 map), 2 pl. 

SCHUDACK, M. & JANZ, H., 1998. Die Charophyten der miozänen kleini-Schichten und das Alter 

des Kratersees von Steinheim am Albuch. Sonderveröff. Geol. Inst. Univ. Köln 114: 427-450. 

SCHUDACK, M. & MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1992. Correlation between charophyte evolution and sealevel 

changes in the Jurassic and Cretaceous. Profil 1: 44-45. 

SCHUDACK, M. & MEHL, J., 1991. Die Röntgen-Mikroradiographie als Hillsmittel bei der 

Untersuclung fossiler Charophyten. Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen A 134: 236-277. 

SCHUDACK, M. & SCHUDACK, U., 1989. Late Kimmeridgian to Berriasian paleogeography of the 

Northwestern Iberian Ranges. Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen A 106: 445-457. 

SCHUDACK, M., GOTH, K. & WILDE, V., 1989. Feinbau des Oosporangiums bei unterkretazischen 

Charophyten. Courier Forschungs Institut Senckenberg 109: 246-247. 

SCHUDACK, M., TURNER, C. & PETERSON, F., 1998. Biostratigraphy, paleoecology, and 

biogeography of charophytes and ostracodes from the Upper Jurassic Morrison Formation, Western 

Interior, U.S.A. Modern Geology 22: 379-414. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1986. Zur Nomenklatur der Gattungen Porochara Mädler 1955 (syn. Musacchiella 

Feist & Grambast-Fessard 1984) und Feistiella n.gen. (Charophyta). Paläont. Z. 60: 21-27. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1987a. Charophytenflora und Alter der unterkretazischen Karsthöhlenfüllung von 

Nehden (NE - Sauerland). Geologie und Paläontologie in Westfalen 10: 7-44. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1987b. Charophytenflora und fazielle Entwicklung der Grenzschichten mariner Jura 

/ Wealden in den Nordwestlichen Iberischen Ketten (mit Vergleichen zu Asturien und Kantabrien). 

Palaeontographica (B) 204: 1-180, 9 pl. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1989a. Charophytenflora und Alter der unterkretazischen Karsthöhle bei Brilon- 

Nehden (NE - Sauerland). Courier Forschungs Institut Senckenberg 109: 245-246. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1989b. Charophytenfloren aus den unterkretazischen Vertebraten-Fundschichten bei 

Galve und Uña (Ostspanien). Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen A 106: 409-443. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1990a. Anwendung der phylogenetischen Systematik auf die Charophyten und 

dabei auftretende methodische Schwierigkeiten. Nachr. dt. geol. Ges. 43: 88-89. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1990b. Bestandsaufnahme und Lokalzonierung der Charophyten aus Oberjura und 

Unterkreide des Nordwestdeutschen Beckens. Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen A 124: 

209-245, 4 pl. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1991. Eine Charophyten-Biozonierung für den Zeitraum Oberjura bis Berriasium in 

Westeuropa und ihr Vergleich mit Sequenzstratigraphie und eustatischer Meeresspiegelkurve. Berliner 

geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen A 134: 311-332. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1993a. Möglichkeiten palökologischer Aussagen mit Hilfe von fossilen 

Charophyten. In: Festschrift Prof. W. Krutzsch. pp. 39-60, 10 figs. (1 map), 2 pl. Museum für 

Naturkunde, Berlin. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1993b. Die Charophyten in Oberjura und Unterkreide Westeuropas. Mit einer 

phylogenetischen Analyse der Gesamtgruppe. Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen E 8: 209 

pp., 20 pl. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1993c. Charophyten aus dem Kimmeridgium der Kohlengrube Guimarota 

(Portugal). Mit einer eingehenden Diskussion zur Datierung der Fundstelle. Berliner 

geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen E 9: 211-231, 1 pl. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1995a. Neue mikropaläontologische Beiträge (Ostracoda, Charophyta) zum 

Morrison-Ökosystem (Oberjura des Western Interior, USA). Terra Nostra, 95: 52-53. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1995b. Neue mikropaläontologische Beiträge (Ostracoda, Charophyta) zum 

Morrison-Ökosystem (Oberjura des Western Interior, USA). Berliner geowissenschaftliche 

Abhandlungen E 16: 389-407. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1996a. Ostracode and charophyte biogeography in the continental Upper Jurassic of 

Europe and North America as influenced by plate tectonics and paleoclimate. In: M. Morales (ed.) - 

The Continental Jurassic. pp. 333-341, 8 figs. (1 map). Museum of Northern Arizona Bulletin 60. 

Flagstaff, Arizona. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1996b. Charophyten des Kimmeridgium, Tithonium und Berriasium aus Bohrungen 

in Mecklenburg und Brandenburg (Nordostdeutschland). Hallesches Jahrbuch für Geowissenschaften 

18: 153-170.

SCHUDACK, M., 1996c. Die Charophyten des Niedersächsischen Beckens (Oberjura - Berriasium): 

Lokalzonierung, überregionale Korrelation und Palökologie. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und 

Paläontologie, Abhandlungen 200: 27-52, 26 figs. (1 map). 

SCHUDACK, M., 1999. Some charophytes from the Middle Dinosaur Member of the Tendaguru 

Formation (Upper Jurassic of Tanzania). Mitteilungen aus dem Museum für Naturkunde Berlin, 

Geowissenschaftliche Reihe 2: 201-205. 

SCHUDACK, M., 2000. Ostracods and charophytes from the Guimarota beds. In: T. MARTIN & B. 

KREBS (eds.) - Guimarota - A Jurassic ecosystem. pp. 33-36. Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil (München). 

SCHWARZ, J. & GRIESSEMER, TH.W., 1992. Charophyten-Massenvorkommen aus den Oberen 

Pechelbronn-Schichten (Unteroligozän) von Merkwiller-Pechelbronn im Elsaß (Frankreich, Dépt. Bas- 

Rhin). Paläont. Z. 66: 23-37, 20 figs. 

SCHWARZ, J. & GRIESSEMER, TH.W., 1994. A charophyte flora from the Lower Pechelbronn 

Formation (?Upper Eocene / ?Lower Oligocene) of Malsh south of Heidelberg (SW Germany). Journal 

of Micropalaeontology 13: 147-156. 

SCHWARZ, J. & GRIESSEMER, TH.W., 1998. Eine neue Charophyten-Art aus dem Lutetium 

(Mitteleozän) des Oberrheingrabens bei Albersweiler (Rheinland-Pfalz, SW-Deutschland): Chara 

rothauseni sp. n. Mainzer naturwiss. Archiv/Beiheft 21: 57-63. 

SCHWARZ, J. & MÖRS, T., 2000. Charophyten aus dem oberpliozänen Reuverton des Braunkohlen- 

Tagesbaus Hambach (Niederrheinische Bucht, Deutschland). N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 215: 297-319. 

SCHWARZ, J. & MÖRS, T., 2000. Charophyten aus dem oberpliozänen Reuverton des Braunkohlen- 

Tagesbaus Hambach (Niederrheinische Bucht, Deutschland). N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., 215: 297-319. 

SCHWARZ, J. & REICHENBACHER, B., 1989. Die Charophytenflora der Kirchberger Schichten 

(Unter-Miozän). Geologica Bavarica 94: 179-193. 

SCHWARZ, J. & REICHENBACHER, B., 1990. Biostratigraphie der Kirchberg-Schichten (Unter 

Miozän) bei Leipheim an der Donau und Beschreibung von Chara Venusta n. sp. Paläont. Z. 64: 261- 

271. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1984. Bestandsaufnahme der Charophyten im "präaquitanen" Tertiär des Mainzer 

Bekkens. Mainzer geowissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 13: 205-213. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1985. Revision der Charophyten-Flora der Süßwasserschichten und des Kalktertiärs im 

Mainzer Becken (Ober-Oligozän - Unter-Miozän). Mainzer geowissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 14: 7- 

98, 14 pl. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1988a. Charophyten aus dem Unter-Oligozän von Sieblos / Rhön. Beitr. Naturk. 

Osthessen 24: 61-66. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1988b. Revision der Charophyten-Floren des "Prä - Aquitaniums" (Unter- bis Ober- 

Oligozän) im Mainzer Becken. Palaeontographica, B 210: 151-191, 5 pl. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1988c. Charophyten aus den Süßwasserschichten und dem Kalktertiär im Mainzer 

Becken (Oberoligozän-Untermiozän). Geologisches Jahrbuch, A 110: 307-309. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1990. Biostratigraphie der Kirschberg-Schichten ((Unter-Miozän) bei Leipheim an der 

Donau und Beschreibung von Chara venusta n. spec. Paläontologisches Zeitschrift 64: 161-171. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1992. Charophyten-Massenvorkommen aus den oberen Pechelbronnschichten (Unter 

Oligozän) von Merkwiller-Pechelbronn im Elsass. Paläontologisches Zeitschrift 66: 27-37. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1993. Charophyten aus dem Oligozän /Miozän des nördlichen Oberrheingrabens und 

des Hanauer Beckens (Frankfurt am Main und Umgebung). Geol. Jb. Hessen 121: 41-59, 6 figs., 1 pl. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1994. Unteroligozän Charophyten aus dem Neuwieder Becken (Mittelrhein, 

Westdeutschland). N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 191: 445-459, 12 figs. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1997. Charophyten aus dem Tertiär des Oberrheingrabens. Palaeontographica B 243. 

SCHWARZ, J., 1998. Neue Charophyten-Funde von der unteroligozänen Fossillagerstätte Sieblos an 

der Wasserkuppe / Rhön. In: Martini E. & Rothe, P. (eds.) - Die alttertiäre Fossillagerstätte Sieblos an 

der Wasserkuppe/Rhön. Geol. Abh. Hessen 104: 241-247. 

SENKOWICZOWA, H., 1979. Korelacja biostratygraficzna triasu Polski pozakarpackiej z innymi 

obszarami. In: Budowa geologiczna Polski. Tom 3. Atlas skamienialosci przewodnich i 

charakterystycznych, cz. 2a. Mezozoik, Trias. pp. 12-15. Instytut geologiczny, Warszawa. 

SEPTFONTAINE, M., BERGER J.P., GEYER M., HEUMANN C., PERRET-GENTIL G. & 

SAVARY J., 1995. Catalogue des types paléontologiques déposés au Musée cantonal de géologie, 

Lausanne. Mémoires de Géologie, Lausanne No 26. 69 pp. 

SERONIE-VIVIEN, M.R., SENS, J. & MALMOUSTIER, G., 1965. Contribution à l'étude des 

formations du Crétacé inférieur dans le bassin de Parentis (Aquitaine). Mém. B.R.G.M. 34: 669-692, 

14 figs.

SERRA-KIEL, J. & MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., 1989. Relaciones entre los cambios secuenciales y la 

evolución biológica en los Nummulites del Eoceno y las Carófitas del Cretácico. Rev. Soc. Geol. 

España 2: 251-267. 

SEWARD, A.C., 1894. The Wealden Flora. Part 1. Thallophyta - Pteridophyta. Catalogue of the 

Mesozoic plants in the Department of Geology, British Museum (Natural History). I-XL & 1-179 pp. , 

11 pl. 

SEWARD, A.C., 1898. Fossil Plants. A textbook for students of Botany and Geology. 1. Cambridge. 

I-XVIII & 1-452 pp., 111 fig. 

SHAJKIN, I.M. & DULUB, G.W., 1974. (The Charophyta of the Upper Jura of the Volhyno-Podolia. 

Their stratigraphic and paleogeographical significance). Paleont. Zbornic Lvov High School 11: 91-94. 

SHAJKIN, I.M. & ZAKARDONEZ, O.A., 1991. (Vegetative reproduction in fossil Charophytes). 

Ukrainian Bot. J. 2: 58-61. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., KISIELEVSKY, F. & VACULA, L., 1992. Correlation of nonmarine lower 

Cretaceous deposits of the South European part of the former U.S.S.R. on the basis of Charophyta. 

Cretaceous Research 13: 331-336. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1956. (Découverte d'algues characées dans le Carbonifère supérieur des bordures du 

bassin de Donetz). Dokl. Akad. Nauk Ukrain 3: 287-290. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1960. (Charophytes du Trias de la Plate-forme russe). Trudy Vnigni SSSR 29: 31. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1965. (Algues Charophytes fossiles des sédiments du Jurassique supérieur de 

l'embouchure Dniepr-Donetz). Tez. Dokl. Penv. Vses. Paleoalg Sov. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Sibir otd. Inst. 

geol. geoph. 1965: 25. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1966. (Characeae of the Upper Carboniferous in the Donez bassin). Trudy Geol. Inst. 

Akad. Nauk SSSR 143: 154-160, 1 pl. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1967. (Charophytes fossiles des sédiments du Jurassique supérieur de la dépression 

Dniepr-Donets). In: (Algues fossiles d'U.R.S.S.). pp.43-47. IZDAT Nauka SSSR, Moscou. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1976. (New data on biostratigraphy of the Jurassic Cretaceous deposits of the Fore- 

Dobrogean trough). Geol. Zh. Kiev 36: 77-86. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1987. Charophytes. In: V.N. Dubatolov (ed.) - Algues calcaires fossiles. pp.140-160, 

pl. XXIII-XXIV. Edit. Nauk, Sect Sibérienne, Novosibirsk. 

SHAJKIN, I.M., 1991. Rates of evolution of Charophyta in Phanerozoic. Bulletin de la Société 

Botanique de France, Actualités botanique 138: 75-83. 

SHIMER, H.W. & SHROCK, R.R., 1977. Index fossils of North America (A new work based on the 

complete revision and reillustration of Grabau and Shimer's "North American index fossils"). The 

M.I.T. Press, Cambridge, MA. IX + 837 pp., 303 pl. 

SHIVARUDRAPPA, T.V., 1972a. On the occurrence of Charophytic remains from the Intertrappeans 

of Gurmatkal, Gulbarga district, Mysore State. Current Science 41: 21-23. 

SHIVARUDRAPPA, T.V., 1972b. On gyrogonites medicagivula and Chara wrightii from the 

Intertrappeans of Gurmatkal, Gulbarga district, Mysore State. Proceedings of the Indian Colloq. 

Micropal. Stratigr. 2: 115-119. 

SHIVARUDRAPPA, T.V., 1977a. Discovery of fossil reroductive organs of Chara from the 

Intertrappeans of Gurmatkal, Gulbarga district, Mysore State. Journal of the Mysore University, Sect. 

B 27: 104-110, 1 pl. 

SHIVARUDRAPPA, T.V., 1977b. First report of fossil Charophytes from the Intertrappean sediments 

of Biligi, Bijapur district, Karnataka State. Proceedings of the Indian Colloq. Micropal. Stratigr. 4: 

196-200, 1 map, 1 pl. 

SHU, Z. & ZHANG, Z., 1983. (Early Cretaceous charophytes from the Hetao area of Inner Mongolia). 

Scientia Geologica Sinica 1983: 63-72. 

SHU, Z.-Q. & ZHANG, Z.-R., 1985. Early Cretaceous charophytes from the Hetao area of Inner 

Mongolia. Selected Papers from the 1st National Algal Symposium, Nanjing, 1981. pp. 63-74. 

SIMEONI, M. & MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1986. Ostracodos no marinos y carofitos hauterivianos de la 

Formacion Agrio en la localidad El Marucho, cuenca del Neuquen, Argentina. Ameghiniana 23: 89-96. 

SINGH, M.P. & MATHUR, D.K., 1979. Discovery of some charophyta from the fossiliferous 

Infratrappean beds of Lalitpur, Uttar Pradesh. Current Science 48: 208-209. 

SIRNA, G., 1963. Aptian Charophyta of southern Latium. Geologia Romana 2: 279-290. 

SIRNA, G., 1968. The Lower Cretaceous Charophyta and the paleogeography of Mediterranean basin. 

Atti Accad. Nazion. dei Lincei, sér. 8 44: 566-573, 2 pl. 

SITHOLEY, R.W., 1954. Mesozoic and tertiary floras of India, a review. Palaeobotanist 3: 55-69.

SOBOLEWSKA, M., 1969. Diagram pylkowy plejstocenskich osadow z Wilamowic na Pogorzu 

Slaskim. (Pollen diagram of the Pleistocene deposits at Wilamowice in the Silesia Highland). Acta 

Palaeobotanica 10: 3-9. 

SOLIMAN, H., NANSOUR, H. & EL YOUNSI, A.R., 1979. Nouvelles données sur des 

foramienifères et des Charophytes provenant des grès de Nubie, désert ouest, Egypte. Rev. Micropal. 

21: 200-207. 

SOMMER, F.W., 1954. Contribuiçao à paleofitografia do Parana. In: Paleontol. do Parana. pp. 151- 

152 & 175-194, pl.15-20. Comis. Cent. Parana. Curitiba, Brasil. 

SORIA, A.R., MARTIN-CLOSAS, C., MELÉNDEZ, M.N. & AURELL, M., 1995. Estratigrafia del 

Cretacico inferior continental de la Cordillera Iberica Central. Estudios Geológicos 51: 141-152. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I. & JOSEPH, C., 1991. Fiabilité des données morphométriques en 

micropaléontologie : Exemple des Charophytes. Geobios, Mém. spéc. 13: 113 - 123. 



Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 156-165, 3. figs., 1 pl. 


Nitellopsis (Charophyta) in relationship to new findings from Morocco. Journal of Biogeography 29: 

1703-1711. 



1711. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., BIEDA, S., FAURE, H., LAFOND, R., M'BAITOUDJI & VINCENT, M., 

1995. Radiocarbon dating of a Characeite from the Crater lake "Trou au Natron" Tibesti, Chad. Terra 

Nostra 2/95: 258. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., GEMAYEL, P. & MASSIEUX, M., 1991. Etude de la variation 

populationnelle d'une Charophyte de l'Eocène pyrénéen par analyses multifactorielles. Geobios 24: 537 

- 548. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., GEMAYEL, P., CHAIMANEE, Y., SUTEETHORN, V., JAEGER, J.J. & 

DUCROCQ, S., 1997. Nitellopsis (Charophyta) from the Miocene of Northern Thailand. Alcheringa 

21: 141-156, 8 figs. (1 map). 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1971. Descriptions de nouvelles Charophytes éocènes. Bulletin de la Société 

d'Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse 107: 18-27, pl. I-II. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1973. Données générales sur les Charophytes du Plio-Pleistocène. Bull. de 

lÀ.F.E.Q. 1973: 69-77. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1974. Nouvelles espèces de Charophytes éocènes du Bassin dÀquitaine. 

Compte Rendu 96ème Congr. nat. Soc. Savantes Toulouse 1971, Sect.Sci., vol.II: 109-144. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1978. Contributions à la paléontologie du Miocène moyen continental du 

Bassin du Tage. IV - Charophytes - Povoa de Santarem, Pero Filho et Tremes. Ciencias da Terra 

(UNL) 4: 91-102, 1 pl.. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1979a. Charophytes fossiles des formations pliocènes de l'Isthme de Megara 

(Grèce). Annales géologique de Pays Hellénique, Hors. ser. 3: 1127-1136, 2 pl.. 


Rech. Explor., Prod. Elf-Aquitaine 3: 821-831. 



SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1982a. Charophytes. In: N. Petit-Maire - Le Shati, lac pleistocène au Fezzan 

(Libye). pp. 80-85, pl.XV. Lamy, éditions de C.N.R.S., Marseille. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1982b. Découverte du genre Nitellopsis (Charophytes) en Afrique. Cahiers 

de Micropaléontologie 2: 111-122, 2 pl.. 



133-144. Lamy, éditions de C.N.R.S., Marseille. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1986. Les principales étapes de l`évolution des flores de Charophytes durant 

le Quaternaire en Afrique du Nord. Trav. et Documents de l'ORSTOM 197: 511-514. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1987. Les Charophytes. In: J.C. Misovsky (ed..) - Géologie de la Préhistoire: 

Méthodes, Techniques, Applications. pp. 669-683. GEOPRE éditions, Paris. 



du mémoire de Thèse d'État, Université du Languedoc, Montpellier (1979)).

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1991a. Flores de Charophytes des paléolacs de Taoudenni. In: N. Petit-Maire 

(ed.) - Paléoenvironnements du Sahara. Lacs Holocènes à Taoudenni (Mali). pp. 167 -172. C.N.R.S. 

éditions, Paris-Marseille. 


Africa. Journal of African Earth Sciences 12: 341-351. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1993a. Apport des charophytes fossiles à la recherche de changements 

climatiques abrupts. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 164: 123-130. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1993b. Diversity of Quaternary aquatic environments in NE Africa as shown 

by fossil charophytes. In: Proceedings of the International Conference on Geoscience Research in 

Northeast Africa, Berlin. pp. 575-579. Holkema, Rotterdam. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1994. The paleoecological implications of the Charophyte Flora of the 

Trinity Division, Junction, Texas. Journal of Paleontology 68: 1145-1157. 



76. 


implications for taxonomy and paleoecology. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 371-382, 6 figs. 

SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 2002. Les charophytes: biomarqueurs pour la reconstitution des 

paléoenvironments lacustres. In: J.-Cl. MISKOVSKY (ed.) - Géologie de la Préhistoire: Méthodes, 

Technicquesm, Applications. pp. 751-769. Géopré, Paris. 



Elsevier, Amsterdam. 

SOWERBY, J. DE C., 1840. Description of organic remains. In: J.G. Malcolmson - On the fossils of 

the eastern portion of the Great Basaltic District of India. pl. 47 + text. Transactions of the Geological 

Society of London (2) 5. 

SRINIVASAN, S. & SAHNI, A., 1992. Fossil Charophyta from the Deccan intertrappean beds of 

Gurmatkal, Gulbarga district Karnataka. Current Science 63: 396-398. 

SRINIVASAN, S., BATPAI, S. & SAHNI, A., 1994. Charophytes from Deccan intertrappean beds of 

Peninsular India: implications for age and correlation of Deccan volcanics. Geobios 27: 559-571. 

SRODON, A., 1954. Flory plejstocenskie z Tarzymiechow nad Wieprzem. (Pleistocene floras from 

Tarzymiechi on the river Wieprz). Z badan czwartorzedu w Polsce 5, Biul. 69: 5-78. 

SRODON, A., 1965. O florach kopalnych w terasachdolin karpackich. (On fossil floras in the terraces 

of Carpathian valleys). Folia Quaternaria 21: 1-127. 

STACHE, G., 1880. Die Liburnische stufe. Verhandlung Königliche und Kaiserliche geologische 

Reichsanstalt 12: 195-209. 

STACHE, G., 1889. Die Liburnische stufe. Abhandlungen Königliche und Kaiserliche geologische 

Reichsanstalt 13: 1-170, 6 pl. 

STACHURSKA, A., 1961. Schylek interglacjalu mazowieckiego w Susznie kolo Wlodawy nad 

Bugiem w swietla analizy botanicznej. (Decline of the Mazovian Interglacial at Suszno near Wlodowa 

on the Bug river in the light of botanical analysis). Z badan czwartorzedu w Polsce, 10. Biul. 169: 155- 

169. 

STASIAK, J., 1963. Historia jeziora Kruklin w swietle osadow strefy litoralnej. (History of Kruklin 

lake as revealed by the deposits of its littoral zone). Prace geograficzne, Polska Akademia Nauk, 

Instytut Geograficzny 42: 1-94. 

STEBBINS, G.L. & HILL, G.J.C., 1980. Did multicellelular plants invade the land? American 



Proceedings of the South Dakota Academy of Sciences 40: 154-159. 

STEECE, F.V., 1966. Late Wisconsin ice-perched lake deposit, Lincoln county, South Dakota. 

Proceedings of the South Dakota Academy of Sciences 45: 67-73. 

STEPANOV, V.V., 1928. (Les algues Characées fossiles de la Mer Sarmatienne). Zapiski Odessk., 

Obsch. Estestvoisp. 44. 

STEPANOV, V.V., 1948. (Sporogones de Chara dans le Néogène de la partie ukrainienne de la région 

de la Mer Noire). Trudy Odess. Gos. Univ. 2 (54). 

STEPANOV, V.V., 1965. (Eléments composants du sommet et de la base dans le Cryptograme Chara 

odessae Step. et leur corrélation). Tez. Dokl. Perv. Vses Paleoalg. Sov. Nauk SSSR. Sibir otd Inst. 

Geol. Geoph.: 19-20.

STEPANOV, V.V., 1967. (Eléments composants le sommet et la base du Sporoplyde de Chara odessae 

Step. et leur corrélation). In: Algues fossiles d'U.R.S.S. pp.30-35. Nauka, Moscou. 

STOCKMANS, F., 1960. Initiation à la paléobotanique stratigraphique de la Belgique. Bruxelles. 222 

pp. 

STOICA, C., 1943-48. Cîtera Characeae din Mio-Pliocenul Subcarpatilor. Rev. Muz. Min. Geol. Cluj- 

Timisoara 8. 

STRAUB, E.W., 1952. Mikropaläontologische Untersuchungen im Tertiär zwischen Ehingen und Ulm 

an der Donau. Geol. Jb. 66: 433-524, 24 figs., 3 pl. 

STRUCK, R., 1901. Diluviale Schichten mit Süßwasserfauna an der Untertrave. Jahresbericht der 

Preussische Geologische Landesanstalt für 1900: 208, 901. 

SUNEJA, I.J. & SINGH,G., 1979. On the occurrence of microfossils at the Khanpur formation (Jammu 

and Kashmir). Science and Culture 45: 77. 

SZAFER, W., 1948. Pozny glacjal w Roztokach pod Jaslem. (Late-Glacial in Roztoki near Jaslo (West 

Carpathian Mountains). Starunia 26: 1-29. 

SZAFRAN, B., 1927. Budowa i wiek torfowiska w Pakoslawiu pod Ilza. (Bau und Alter des 

Torfmoores von Pakoslaw bei Ilza in Polen). Sprawozdania Komisji Fizjograficznej, Akademja 

Umiejetnosci 61: 17-34. 

SZAFRANSKI, F., 1973. Roslinnosc Wielkopolskiego Parku Narodowego w poznym glacjale i 

holocenie w swietlebadan palynologicznych nad osadami Jeziora Budzynskiego. (Vegetation of the 

Wielkopolski National park in the Late-Glacial and Holocene in the light of a palinological study on 

the deposits of lake Budzynskie). Folia Quaternaria 42: 1-36. 

TAMBAREAU, Y, FEIST, M., GRUAS-CAVAGNETTO, C. & MURRU, M., 1989. Caractérisation 

de l'Ilerdien continental dans le domaine ouest-méditerranéen. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des 

Sciences de Paris, (II) 308: 689-695. 

TAMBAREAU, Y., GRUAS-CAVAGNETTO, C., FEIST, M. & VILLATTE, J., 1991. Flores et 

faunes continentales ilerdiennes du versant sud de la Montagne Noire et de la Montagne d'Alaric. 

Revue de Micropaléontologie 34: 69-89. 

TANG, L. & DI, H., 1991. Fossil charophytes from Qaidam Basin, Qinghai. Bejjing, Science and 

Technical Documents Publishing House. 120 pp. 

TANG, L., 1991. Fossil charophytes from Qaidam Basin. Scientific and Technical Documents 

Publishing House. 220 pp. 

TAPPAN, H., 1980. The paleobiology of plant Protists. Freeman and Co, San Francisco. 1028 pp. 

TAYLOR, T.N., REMY, W. & HASS, H., 1992a. Parasitism in a 400-million-year-old green alga. 

Nature 357: 493-494. 

TAYLOR, T.N., REMY, W. & HASS, H., 1992b. Devonian fungi: interactions with the green alga: 

Palaeonitella. Mycologia 84: 901-910. 


Sedimentary Petrology 44: 456-465, 4 figs. (2 maps). 

TEWARI, B.S. & SHARMA, S.P., 1972a. Some fossil Charophyta from Upper Siwalik near 

Chandigarh, India. Bulletin of the Indian Geologists' Association 5: 1-22. 

TEWARI, B.S. & SHARMA, S.P., 1972b. Charophytes from Wakka river formation, Kargil, Ladakh. 

Bulletin of the Indian Geologists' Association 5: 52-62. 

THOMAS L.A., 1949. Pennsylvanian Charophyta in Iowa. Proceedings of the Iowa Academy of 

Sciences 56: 233. 



Palaeoecology 159: 251-259. 

TOBOLSKI, K., 1966. Poznoglacjalna i holocenska historia roslinnosci na obszarze wydmowym w 

dolinie srodkowej Prozny. (The Late-Glacial and Holocene history of vegetation in the dune area of the 

middle Prosna valley). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, Poznaskie Towazystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial 

Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 32: 3-69. 

TONGIORGI, M., 1956. Contributo allo studie dei bacini lignitiferi della Toscana. 1- Tectochara 

etrusca nov. sp. nelle ligniti mioceniche di Baccinello (Grosseto). Boll. Soc. Geol. Italiana 75: 1-19. 

TONGIORGI, M., 1960. Studio della variabilità delle dimensioni dei girogoniti di Chara hispida L., 

per un confronto con la variabilità di quelli di Tectochara etrusca M. Tongiorgi. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. 

Nat., Mem. Ser. B 66: 10-32. 

ULIANA, M.A. & MUSACCHIO, E.A., 1978. Microfosiles calcareos no-marinos del Cretacico 

superior en Zampal, provincia de Mendoza, Argentina. Ameghiniana 15: 111-135.

ULLASTRE, J. & MASRIERA, A., 1983a. Essai de synthèse stratigraphique des couches 

continentales de la fin du Crétacé des Pyrénées Catalanes (NE. de l'Espagne). Géologie 

Méditerranéenne 10: 277-281. 

ULLASTRE, J. & MASRIERA, A., 1983b. Le passage Crétacé-Tertiaire dans les régions sudpyrénéennes 

de la Catalogne: données nouvelles. Géologie Méditerranéenne 10: .[Paleobotany] 

ULLASTRE, J. & MASRIERA, A., 1989. Discusión de algunas apreciaciones estratigráficas relativas 

al "Cretácico superior de la Vall d'Alinyà" (Pirineo oriental, Lérida). Acta geol. Hisp. 24: 55-58. 

ULLASTRE, J. & MASRIERA, A., 1995. El Mesozoico de Artesa de Segre: precisiones estratigráficas 

y análisis tectónico-sedimentario del "frente" sudpirenaico entre Artesa y Camarasa (Pirineo catalán, 

España). Treballs del Museu de Geologia de Barcelona 4: 181-209. 

ULLASTRE, J. & MASRIERA, A., 1996. Evolución tectónica de las unidades sudpirenaicas al W y al 

E de la línea de accidentes del Segre (Pirineo catalán, España). Treballs del Museu de Geologia de 

Barcelona 5: 213-253. 

ULLASTRE, J. & MASRIERA, A., 1998. Nuevas aportaciones al conocimiento estratigráfico del 

Paleoceno continental del Pirineo catalán (España). Treballs del Museu de Geologia de Barcelona 7: 

95-128. 

ULLASTRE, J. & MASRIERA, A., 1999. Análisi estratigráfico del Paléogeno del sinclinal de Tragó 

de Noguera: su importancia en la geología regional (Pirineo catalnao-aragonés, España). Treballs del 

Museu de Geologia de Barcelona 8: 85-111. 

ULLASTRE, J., DURAND-DELGA, M. & MASRIERA, A., 1990. Relaciones tectónicas y 

sedimentarias entre la serie del Cadí y la zona del Pedraforca (Pirineo catalán). Treballs del Museu de 

Geologia de Barcelona 1: 163-207. 

ULRICH, E.O., 1886. Description of new Silurian and Devonian fossils. Contr. Amer. Pal. 1: 3-35, 3 

pl. 

UNGER, F., 1850. Genera et species plantarum fossilium. Viudolonae. 627 pp. 

UNGER, F., 1852. Iconographia plantarum fossilium. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften, mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe 4: 73-118. 

UNGER, F., 1861. Sylloge plantarum fossilium. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften, mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe 19: 1-48, pl. I-X. 

UPTON, CH., 1909. On the occurrence of Chara-nucules in the forest marble of Tarlton near Kemble, 

Gloucestershire. Proceedings of the Cotteswold Natural-History Field Club 16: 237-239, pl. XXVII. 

VAN BELLEN, R.C., 1948. On the presence of Atopochara Peck in the Lower Cretaceous of the Sebel 

Ansaryieh, Syria. The Micropaleontologist 2: 16. 

VENKATARAMAN, G.S. & GOYAL, S.K., 1964. Palynology of algae. Rec. Adv. Palynology 15: 26. 

VIALLARD, P. & GRAMBAST, L., 1968. Présence de Crétacé supérieur continental dans la chaîne 

ibérique castillane. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, D 266: 1702-1704. 

VIALLARD, P. & GRAMBAST, L., 1970. Sur l'âge post-stampien moyen du plissement majeur dans 

la Chaîne ibérique castillane. Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société Géologique de France 1970: 9- 

11. 

VIALLARD, P., 1966a. Données nouvelles sur le Crétacé de la Sierra de Malacara (province de 

Valence, Espagne). Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société Géologique de France 1966: 366-368. 

VIALLARD, P., 1966b. Sur le Crétacé de la Chaîne ibérique castillane entre le rio Turia et la haute 

vallée du rio Jucar (provinces de Valencia et Cuenca, Espagne). Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des 

Sciences de Paris, D 262: 1997-2000. 

VIALLARD, P., 1968a. Le Néocrétacé de la Chaîne ibérique sud occidentale aux confins des 

provinces de Cuenca, Teruel et Valencia. Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société Géologique de 

France 1968: 184-185. 

VIALLARD, P., 1968b. Le Crétacé inférieur dans la zone marginale sud-occidentale de la Chaîne 

ibérique. Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société Géologique de France 1968: 321-323. 

VIALLARD, P., 1969. Le Néocrétacé de la chaîne ibérique castillane au SW de la Serrania de Cuenca. 

Comptes Rendus Sommaires de la Société Géologique de France 1969: 211-212. 

VILA-BENTOT, F., 1965. Données nouvelles sur la stratigraphie de l'Eocène formant le Sud du bassin 

de Carcassone, en bordure du massif de Mouthoumet. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de 

Paris, D 260: 4001-4004. 



Praze. 

VISHNU-MITTRE, 1952. Charophyte remains from the Jurassic of Rajmahal Hills, Behar. Current 

Science 21: 41-42.

VITERBO, I., 1969. Lower Cretaceous Charophyta from the subsurface Nubian complex of the Sirte 

Basin (Libya). Proceedings of the 3d African Micropaleontogy Colloque: 393-402. 

VON ETTINGSHAUSEN, C., 1867. Die fossile Flora des Tertiär-Beckens von Bilin. Theil 1. 

Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien (Mathematische- 

Naturwissenschaftliche Classe) 26: 79-174. 

VON ETTINGSHAUSEN, C., 1872. Fossile Flora von Sagor in Krain. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen 

Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien (Mathematische-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe) 32: 159-202, pl. 

1-10. 


dargestellt durch 25 Arten derselben. H. Helmig, Bielefeld. 72 pp., 1 pl. 

WAGNER, W., 1956. Das Auftreten von Unteroligozän in Mainzer Becken. Notizblätter des 

Hessischen Landesamt für Bodenforschung 83:228-237. 

WALDSCHMIDT, W.A., 1944. Reconsideration of the Morrison formation in the type area, Jefferson 

County, Colorado. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 55: 1087-1114. 

WANG SHUI & CHANG SHAN-JEAN, 1956. On the occurrence of Sycidium melo var. pskowensis 

Karpinsky from the Devonian of Northern Szechuan. Acta Paleontologica Sinica 4: 381-386, 1 pl. 

WANG SHUI, HUANG REN-JIN, WANG ZHEN, LU, X.D., ZHANG ZERUN,R. & XU, X.L., 1982. 

Cretaceous and Cenozoic Charophytes from Jangsu. Geol. Publ. House, Peking, 66 p., 28 pl. 

WANG SHUI, 1961. Tertiary Charophyta from Chaidamu (Tsaidam) Basin, Qinghai (Chinghai) 

Province. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 9: 183-219, 7 pl. 

WANG SHUI, 1965. Mesozoic and Tertiary Charophyta from Yiuquan basin of Kansu province. Acta 

Palaeontologica Sinica 13: 463-509, 5 pl. 

WANG ZHEN & HUANG REN-JIN, 1978. (Triassic Charophytes of Shaanxi) Acta Palaeontologica 

Sinica 17: 267-276, 2 pl. 

WANG ZHEN & LU HUI-NAN, 1980. (New discovery of Devonian Charophytes from South China 

with special reference to classification and gyrogonite orientation of Trochiliscales and Sycidiales). 

Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 19: 190-200, 2 pl. 

WANG ZHEN & LU HUI-NAN, 1982. (Classification and evolution of Clavatoraceae, with notes on 

its distribution in China). Bulletin of the Nanjing Institute of Geology & Palaeontology, Academia 

Sinica 4: 77-104, 4 pl. 

WANG ZHEN & WANG KE-YONG, 1985. (On the age of some red beds and the relevant tectonic 

movements in Central Guizhou based on Charophyte flora). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 24: 492-502, 

2 pl. 

WANG ZHEN & WANG REN-NONG, 1986. Permian Charophytes from Southeast area of the North 

China platform. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 3: 273-278, 1 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, CONKIN, J.E., HUANG REN-JIN & LU HUI-NAN, 1980. Early and Middle 

Devonian Charophytes of eastern Guangxi, China. University of Louisville Studies in Paleontology 

and Stratigraphy 13: 1-16, 3 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, HUANG REN-JIN & WANG SHUI, 1976. (Mesozoic and Cenozoic Charophyta from 

Yunnan Province). In : Mesozoic fossils of Yunnan, 1: 65-86, 6 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, LU HUI-NAN & HUANG REN-JIN, 1979. (Divide and correlation of Cretaceous and 

early Tertiary Red Beds from South China by Charophyta). In: Mesozoic and Cenozoic Red Beds of 

South China. pp. 98-110. Science Press. 

WANG ZHEN, LU HUI-NAN & ZHAO CHAN-BEN 1985. (Cretaceous Charophytes from Songliao 

basin and adjacent areas). Tectonic & Scientific Press of Hi Long Jiang, Haerbin. 84 pp., 30 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, YUAN PEI-XIN & ZHAO ZHENG ZHONG, 1983. Chihshan formation and fossil 

Charophytes. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 22: 493-504, 2 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, 1976. (Middle Devonian Sycidium and Chovanella from Southwest China). Acta 

Palaeontologica Sinica, 15: 175-186, 3 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, 1978a. (Cretaceous Charophytes from the Yangtze-Han river basin with a note on the 

classification of Porocharaceae and Characeae). Mem. Nanjing Inst. Geol. & Palaeont., Acad. Sinica 9: 

61-88, 8 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, 1978b. (Paleogene Charophytes from the Yangtze-Han river basin). Memoirs of the 

Nanjing Institute for Geology & Paleontology of the Academia Sinica 9: 101-120, 5 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, 1981a. (Mesozoic Charophytes from Anhui and Zhejiang with its stratigraphic 

significance). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20: 311-323, 2 pl. 

WANG ZHEN, 1981b. Paleocene and Eocene Charophytes from Eastern Anhui and the coastal region 

of the Hangzhou Wan. Bulletin of the Nanjing Institute for Geology & Paleontology of the Academia 

Sinica 3: 263-286, 4 pl.

WANG ZHEN, 1982. Cenozoic Charophyta from Xizang. In: Palaeontology of Xizang 5: 191-204, 3 

pl. 

WANG ZHEN, 1984. Two new Charophyte genera from the Upper Peinuan and their bearing on the 

phylogeny and classification of Charales and Trochiliscales. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 1: 49- 

60, 2 pl. 

WANG, Q.-F., YANG, J.-L. & LU, H.-N., 2003. Late paleozoic charophyte assemblages of China. 

Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 199-211, 1 map, 4 pl. 

WANG, Q.-F., YANG, J.-L. & LU, H.-N., 2003. Some early Cretaceous charophytes from Gaotai 

county, Gansu of NW China. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 187-198, 1 map, 3 pl. 

WANG, S., HUANG, R.-J., YANG, C.-Q. & LI, H.-N., 1978. Early charophytes from coastal region 

of Bohai. Science Press, Beijing. 49 pp. 

WASYLIKOWA, K., 1964. Roslinnosc i klimat poznego glacjalu w srodkowej Polsce na podstawie 

badan w Witowie kolo Leczycy. (Vegetation and climate of the late-Glacial in Central Poland based on 

investigations made at Witow near Leczyca). Biuletyn periglacjalny. Lodzkie Towarzystwo Naukowe, 

Wydzial III, 13: 261-417. 

WATELET, A., 1866. Description des plantes fossiles du bassin de Paris. Paris. 264 pp. 

WATSON, B., 1964. Age of "basal mesozoic" redbeds in North-Central Texas. Bulletin American Ass. 

Petrol. Geol. 48: 1726-1727. 

WATSON, J., 1969. A revision of the English Wealden Flora, 1. Charales-Ginkgoales. Bulletin of the 

British Museum (Natural History), London, (Geology) 17: 209-254, pl. 1-6. 

WAYLAND, J.R., 1954. Baum limestone member of Palaxy formation, Lower Cretaceous, Southern 

Oklahoma. Bulletin American Ass. Petrol. Geol. 38: 2400-2406. 

WEIDMAN, M., FRANZEN, E. & BERGER, J.P., 1991. Sur l'âge des Couches à Cérithes ou Couches 

des Diablerets de l'Eocène alpin. Eclogae geol. Helv. 84: 983-1019. 

WETHERED, E., 1890. On the occurrence of fossil forms of the genus Chara in the Middle Purbeck 

strata of Lulworth, Dorset. Proceedings of the Cotteswold Natural-History Field Club 10: 101-103. 

WEYLAND, H. & PFLUG, H.D., 1961. Beiträge zur fossilen Flora des Braunkohlenbeckens von 

Megalopolis in Peloponnesos (Griechenland). Palaeontolographica, Abt. B 1961: 93-120. 

WICHER, C.A., 1939. Neues aus der angewandten Mikropaläontologie (Buntsandstein, Senon, 

Tertiär). Petroleum 34: 7-8. 

WICHER, C.A., 1957. Die mikropaläontologische Gliederung des nicht-marinen Keuper. Erdöl & 

Kohle 10: 3-7. 

WICHMANN, R. & PASTORE, F., 1919. Contribución a la geologica de la región comprendida entre 

al Rio Negro y Arroyo Valcheta, con una contribución pétrográfica de las rocas eruptivas y 

metamórficas. Anales del Ministerio de Agricultura de la Nación, sección Geologia, Mineralogia y 

Mineria 13: 1-45, pl. 1-7, 2 maps. 



Geological Society, London. XII + 396 pp., figs., maps. 

WITTMANN, O., 1965. Geologische und geomorphologische Untersuchungen am Tüllinger Berg bei 

Lörrach. Jb. Geol. Landesamt Baden-Württemberg 7: 513-552, 4 fig., 1 pl. 

WOLOSZYNSKA, J., 1938a. Nitella plejstocenska ze Sciejowic kolo Krakow. (Über eine pleistocäne 

Nitella von Sciejowice bei Krakow). Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 15: 23-26, pl. I. 

WOLOSZYNSKA, J., 1938b. Ramienice plejstocenskie z Roztok kolo Jasla. (Pleistocäne Charen von 

Roztoki bei Jaslo). Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 15: 157-198, pl. X-XIII. 

WOOD, R.D., 1959a. Gametangial constants of extant Charophyta for use in micropaleobotany. 

Journal of Paleontology 33: 186-194. 

WRAY, J.L., 1977. Calcareous algae. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy 4. Elsevier 

Scientific Publishing Company, Amsterdam. XIV + 185 pp., 170 figs. 

WRONA, R., 1977. Trochiliscus (Eutrochiliscus) bulbiformis Karpinsky (Charophyta) in the Devonian 

limestone of Traunkammen, Spitsbergen. Acta Paleontol. Polon. 22: 289-296. 

WU, J.H., 1995. Late early Cretaceous Charophytes from the Xinjiang basin , Jiangxi and their 

stratigraphic significance. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 12: 79-87, 2 pl. 

XIN LUN, 1978. (Early Tertiary Charophytes from coastal region of Bohai). 49 pp., 23 pl. 

YANG CHENQIONG, 1987. New materials of Charophytes from Shahejie formation of Paleogene in 

Dong Ying depression and their environment. C.R. des couches géologiques et paléontologiques dans 

la région de gaz naturel et pétrole 1: 156-164, 4 pl. 

YANG GUODONG & ZHOU XINGAO, 1990. Découverte de Charophytes d'âge carbonifère inférieur 

dans la partie septentrionale du bassin du Tarim et leur importance. Dizhi lunping 36: 269-278, 2 pl.

YANG GUODONG, 1985. (Jurassic Charophytes in the Northeastern part of Tarim basin and its 

significance). Experimental Petroleum Geology 7: 245-255, 1 pl. 

YANG, P., 2003. Fossil charophyte Lamprothamnium ganchaigouensis assemblage zone of middlelate 

Eocene in Lenghu area of Qaidam Basin: its implication for sequence biostratigraphy. Acta 

Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 166-171, 5 figs. 

YUAN, F.-T, ZHANG, Z.-R. & MA, L.-X., 1993. Early Cretaceous charophytes from southern 

Shaanxi and western Henan. Palaeoworld 2: 100-105. 

ZENG DEMIN & HU JIMIN, 1987. Charophytes assemblage in Cretaceous lower Tertiary system in 

Yuanma basin, Hunan Province, and some new cognition on the stratigraphic division of this system. 

Prof. Paper of Petroleum Stratigr. And Pal. Geol. Publishing House, Beijing 2: 363-374. 

ZENG, D.-M. & HU, J.-M., 2001. Discussion about the charophyte fossils during Middle Devonian 

period and its living environment. Hunan Geology 20: 89-91. 

ZHAMANGARA, A.K. & LUCAS, S.G., 1998. Eocene Charophytes from the Shinzhaly River, 

eastern Kazakhstan. Tertiary Research 18: 85-93, 5 figs. (1 map), 2 pl. 

ZHAMANGARA, A.K. & LUCAS, S.G., 1999. Revision of some Eocene charophytes from the Zaysan 

Basin, eastern Kazakstan. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 297-304, 5 figs. (1 map). 

ZHAMANGARA, A.K. & LUCAS, S.G., 2003. Cenozoic charophyte assemblages of the Zaysan 

Basin, Kazakstan. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 20: 172-182, 2 figs. (1 map). 

ZHAMANGARA, A.K., 1997. Pliocene charophytes from Aktau Mountain, southeastern Kazakhstan. 

Geobios 30: 475-479. 

ZHAMANGARA, A.K., 2001. Revision of Paleogene-Neogene charophytes of North Aral region and 

Turgay depression. In: Studies of the plant world of Kazakstan and their preservation. pp. 41-45. 

ZHANG ZERUN, & GUO, S., 1987. Early Tertiary Charophytes from Jiyuan basin. Prof. Papers of 

Petroleum Strat. and Pal.1987: 293-309, pl.43-44. 

ZHANG ZERUN, LU, H.N, ZHANG, Z.L. & GAO, Q.Q., 1978. Charophyta. In: Palaeontological 

Atlas of South-Centre China . pp. 328-382, pl.87-112. Beijing. 

ZHANG, Z., LU, H. & ZHAO, J., 1981. (Early Cretaceous charophyte flora from southern Hebei and 

its stratigraphical significance). Proceedings of the 1 st Convention of the Micropaleontological Societu 

of China pp. 152-158. 

ZHAO ZHENG ZHONG, 1985. Discovery of Mid-Jurassic Charophytes from Eastern flank of Mt. 

Xiheng in Jiangsu and Anhui. Acta Micropal. Sinica 2: 143-152, 2 pl. 

ZHAO ZHI QING & HE CUI-HUA, 1988. Triassic Charophytes from Fanxian of Henan. Acta 

Micropal. Sinica 5: 199-202, 2 pl. 

ZHAO ZHI QING, SHI CAI-LUAN, ZHAO JIAN & FENG YING-QI, 1980. (Triassic Charophytes 

from Liaocheng of Shandong and Linxi of Hebei). Acta Pal. Sinica 19: 412-415, 1 pl. 



ZHOU, XIU-GAO, 1993. Statistical analysis on several characters of gyrogonites from Chara 

zeylanica Willdenow (Charophyta). Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 10: 421-427. 

ZÖBELEIN, H.K., 1963. Zur Biostratigraphie der gefalteten Molasse (Chattien/Aquitanien) im Süden 

des Oberen Zürichsees. Bull. Ass. Suisse Géologues Ingrs. Pétrole 29 (77): 11-28. 




Physiology 

J.C. van Raam

ALLEN, N.S. & ALLEN, R.D., 1972. Endoplasmatic filaments and rotational streaming in Nitella. 

Journal of Cell Biology 55: 2A. 

ALLEN, N.S., 1974. Endoplasmic filaments generate the motive force for rotational streaming in 

Nitella. Journal of Cell Biology 63: 270-287. 

AMBROSE, J., 1965. Cell-movements. Endeavour 24: 27-32, 16 figs. 

AMICI, G.B., 1818. Osservazioni sulla circulazione del Succhio nella Chara. Mem. di Matem. e Fisic. 

dell Società Italiana VIII vol.II. 

AMICI, G.B., 1823, 1824. Osservazioni microscopiche spra varie piante. Mem. Soc. Italiana Sc. 

Modenna 19: 234-286, 6 pl.; Ann. de Chimie 13. 

AMIN, E.S., 1955a. The polysaccharides of Chara (a fresh-water alga). I. The isolation and study of 

Chara cellulose. Journal of the Chemical Society 1955: 281-282. 

AMIN, E.S., 1955b. The polysaccharides of Chara (a fresh-water alga). II. The isolation and study of 

Chara hemicellulose. Journal of the Chemical Society 1955: 282-284, figs. 

AMINO, S. &TAZAWA, M., 1989. Dependence of tonoplast transport of amono acids on vacuolar pH 

in Chara cells. Proceedings of the Japanese Academy 65 (B): 34-37. 

ANDERSON, D.M.W. & KING, M.J., 1961a. Polysaccharides of the Characeae I. Preliminary 

examination of a starch-type polysaccharide from Nitella translucens. Journal of the Chemical Society 

1052: 2914-2919. [N. translucens] 

ANDERSON, D.M.W. & KING, M.J., 1961b. Polysaccharides of the Characeae II. The carbohydrate 

content of Nitella translucens. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 52: 441-449. [N. translucens] 

ANDERSON, D.M.W. & KING, M.J., 1961c. Polysaccharides of the Characeae III. The carbohydrate 

content of Chara australis. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 52: 449-454. [C. australis] 

ANDERSON, D.M.W. & KING, M.J., 1961d. Polysaccharides of the Characeae IV. A non-esterified 

pectic acid from Nitella translucens. Journal of the Chemical Society 1052: 5333-5338. [N. 

translucens] 

ANDERSON, R.G. & LOMASSON, R.C., 1958. Some effects of temperature on the growth of Chara 

zeylanica Willd. Butler University Botanical Studies 13: 113-132. 

ANDERSON, R.G., 1958, 1960. The growth and reproduction of Chara in a definable nutrient 

medium. Dissertation University of Nebraska. University Microfilm Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, Mic. 

60-121. Dissertations Abstracts 20 (1960): 3034. 

ANDJUS, P. R. & VUCELIC, D. 1987. Links of potassium and water transport in giant algal cells. 

Periodicum Biologorum 89: 279 - 282. 

ANDJUS, P., SREJIC, R., & VUCELIC, D., 1987. The temperature peaks of cell membrane 

permeability. In: Structure, Dynamics and Function of Biomolecules. pp. 299 - 302. Springer - Verlag, 

New York, Berlin. 

ANDJUS, P.R. & BELJANSKI, M., 1992. Isolation of a presumptive plasma membrane fraction from 

a characean alga. Plant Science 82: 187-192. 

ANDJUS, P.R. & VUCELIC, D., 1990. D2O-induced cell excitation. J. Membrane Biol. 115: 123-127. 

ANDJUS, P.R. & VUCELIC, D., 1991. Thermal modulation of the plant cell membrane transport and 

the role of water. Periodicum Biologorum 93: 187-192. 

ANDJUS, P.R., BELJANSKI, M. & VUCELIC, D., 1991. Characterization of the plasma membrane 

fraction from giant algal cells. Periodicum Biologorum 93: 223-224. 

ANDJUS, P.R., KATAEV, A.A., VUCELIC, D., ALEXANDROV, A.A. & BERESTOVSKY, G.N., 

1994. D2O-induced ion channel activation in Characeae at low ionic strength. J. Membrane Biol. 142: 

43-53. 

ANDJUS, P.R., RADENOVIC, C. & VUCELIC, D., 1985. Temperature function of the membrane 

potential in giant algal cells. Periodicum Biologorum 87 187-190. 

ANDJUS, P.R., VUCELIC, D., KATAEV, A.A., POTTOSIN, I.I., ALEXANDROV, A.A. & 

BERESTOVSKY, G.N., 1990. D2O/H2O exchange at the Characean cell membrane: transport 

ANDJUS, P.R., 1998. Harvesting the biophysical field of the 'green axon'. Iugoslav. Physiol. 

Pharmacol. Acta 34: 1-9. 

ANDREWS, M., BOX, R., FYSON, A. & RAVEN, J.A., 1984. Source-sink characteristics of carbon 

transport in Chara hispida. Plant, Cell and Environment 7: 683-687. [C. hispida] 



ANDREWS, M., 1987. Phosphate uptake by the component parts of Chara hispida. British 

Phycological Journal 22: 49-53, 1 fig. [C. hispida]

ANDRIANOV, V.K., BULYCHEV, A.A., KURELLA, G.A. & LITVIN, F.F., 1971. Effect of light on 

the resting potential and cation (H, K, Na) activity in the vacuole sap of Nitella cells. Biofizika 16: 

1031-1036 [russian], Biophysics 16: 1072-1078 [english]. 

ANDRIANOV, V.K., KURELLA, G.A. & LITVIN, F.F., 1965. Changes of resting potential of alga 

Nitella under light effect and the connection of this effect with photosynthesis. Biofizika 10: 531-533 

[russian], Biophysics 10: 588-591 [english]. 

ANDRIANOV, V.K., KURELLA, G.A. & LITVIN, F.F., 1968a. Influence of light on the electrical 

activity of Nitella cells. Abhandlungen der deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Med. Kl. 

A 1968: 187-196. 



19: 1228-1229. [C. globularis] 

ARENS, K., 1939. Physiologische Multipolarität der Zelle von Nitella während der Photosynthese. 




ASKENASY, 1877, 1878. Ueber eine neue Methode um die Vertheilung der Wachsthumsintensität an 

wachsenden gegliederten Pflanzentheilen zu beobachten. Sitzungsberichten der Naturforschenden 

Gesellschaft München, 1e Sitzung 19 September 1877, Botanische Zeitung 36: 95-96. 

AUGER, D., 1933. Contribution à l'étude de la propagation de la variation électrique chez les 

Characées. Compte Rendue des Séances de la Société Biologique 113: 1437-1440. 

AUGIER, H., 1974a. Les phytohormones des algues I. Étude biochimique. Annales des Sciences 

Naturelles, Botanique et biologie végétale, 12e Sér. 15: 1-64, 41 figs. [C. coronata] 

AUGIER, H., 1974b. Les phytohormones des algues II. Étude phytosociologique. Annales des 

Sciences Naturelles, Botanique et biologie végétale, 12 Sér. 15: 119-180, 16 figs. [N. flexilis] 

BAKER, H., 1972. The intracellular pressure of Nitella in hypertonic solutions and its relationship to 

freezing injury. Cryobiology 9: 283-288. [N. axillaris, N. flexilis]. 



BARBER, M.A., 1911. The effect on the protoplasma of Nitella of various chemical substances and of 

microorganisms introduced into the cavity of the living cell. Journal of Infectuous Diseases 9: 117-129. 

BARR, C.E., 1965. Na and K fluxes in Nitella clavata. Journal General Physiology 49: 181-197. [N. 

clavata] 

BARRY, P.H. & HOPE, A.B., 1969. Electroosmosis in Chara and Nitella cells. Biochimica 

Biophysica Acta 193: 124-128. 

BARRY, P.H., 1970a. Volume flows and pressure changes during an action potential in cells of Chara 

australis. I. Experimental results. Journal of Membrane Biology 3:313-334. [C. australis] 

BARRY, P.H., 1970b. Volume flows and pressure changes during an action potential in cells of Chara 

australis. II. Theoretical considerations. Journal of Membrane Biology 3:335-371. [C. australis] 

BARRY, W.H., 1968. Coupling of excitation and cessation of cyclosis in Nitella: Role of divalent 

cations. Journal of Cell Physiology 72: 153-160. 

BARRY, W.H., 1968. Coupling of exitation and cessation of cyclosis in Nitella: role of divalent 

cations. Journal of Cell Physiology 72: 153-160 

BARTNIK, E. & SIEVERS, A., 1988. In vivo observations of a spherical aggregate of endoplasmic 

reticulum and of Golgi vesicles in the tip of fast-growing Chara rhizoids. Planta 176: 1-9. 

BARTNIK, E., HEJNOWICZ, Z. & SIEVERS, A., 1990. Shuttle-like movements of Golgi vesicles in 

the tip of growing Chara rhizoids. Protoplasma 159: 1-8. 

BARTON,R., 1967. Occurrence and structure of intranuclear crystals in Chara cells. Planta 77: 203- 

211. 

BECQUREL, M., 1837. Influence de l'electricité sur la circulation du Chara. Comptes Rendues de 

l'Académie des Sciences (Paris) 5: 784-788. 

BEILBY, M.A. & COSTER, H.G.L., 1979a. The action potential in Chara corallina. II. Two activation 

transients in voltage clamps of the plasmalemma. Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 6: 323-335. 

[C. corallina (C. australis)] 

BEILBY, M.J. & BISSON, M.A., 1992. Chara plasmalemma at high pH: Voltage dependence of the 

conductance at rest and during excitation. Journal of Membrane Biology 125: 25-39. 

BEILBY, M.J. & COSTER, H.G.L., 1979b. The action potential in Chara corallina. III. The Hodgkin- 

Huxley parameters for the plasmalemma. Australian Journal of Physiology 6: 337-353. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

e

BEILBY, M.J. & SHEPHERD, V.A., 1989. Cytoplasm-enriched fragments of Chara: Structure and 

electrophysiology. Protoplasma 148: 150-163. 

BEILBY, M.J., CHERRY, C.A. & SHEPPERD, V.A., 1999. Dual turgor regulation response to 

hypotonic stress in Lamprothamnium papulosum. Plant, Cell and Environment 22: 347-359. [Lamp. 

papulosum] 

BEILBY, M.J., MIMURA, T. & SHIMMEN, T., 1993. The proton pump, high pH channels, and 

excitation: Voltage clamp studies of intact and perfused cells of Nitellopsis obtusa. Protoplasma 175: 144- 


BEILBY, M.J., 1986. Factors controlling the K + conductance in Chara. Journal of Membrane Biology 

93: 187-193. 

BELJANSKI, M., HUREM, Z. & ANDJUS, P.R., 1995. Evidence for the presence of the plasma 

membrane coat in the membrane fraction isolated from Chara gymnophylla. Plant Science 110: 121- 

126. 

BELJANSKI, M.V., ANDJUS, P.R., HADÌ-PAVLOVIC, A., SREJIC, R. & VUCELIC, D., 1997. 

Differential scanning calorimetry of the plasma membrane-enriched fraction in Chara. Plant Science 

125: 171-176. 

BELTON, P. & VAN NETTEN, C., 1971. The effect of pharmacological agents on the electrical 

responses of cells of Nitella flexilis. Canadian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology 49: 824-832. 

[N. flexilis] 

BENNETT, M.C. & RIDEAL, E., 1954. Membrane behaviour in Nitella. Proceedings of the royal 

Society London, ser. B 142: 483-496. 

BERECKI, G., 2001. Chara corallina: an alternative model for ion channel research. Dissertation 

University Leiden. 163 pp., figs. [C. corallina (is C. australis)] 

BERESTOVSKII, G.N., ZHERELOVA, O.M. & LUNEVSKII, V.Z., 1974. Optical spectrum of 

inactivation of chloride channels of the plasmalemna of cells of the alga Nitellopsis obtusa. Dokl. 

Akademii Nauk SSSR 219(1): 216-219. [Russian, english summary]. 


109-115. [C. aspera] 

BERGSTRÖM, R.M., BLÅFIELD, R.F. & BRENNER, M.W., 1962. Selective destruction by heavy 

nuclear irradiation of the cell membrane in internodal cells of Nitellopsis obtusa. Ann. Med. Exp. 

Fenn. 40, suppl. 1: 5-44. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

BERGSTRÖM, R.M., 1962a. The effect of 5,3 MeV Po210 alpha paricles on the resting membrane 

potential and ultrastructure of Nitella flexilis. Ann. Med. Exp. Fenn. 40: 45-53. [N. flexilis] 

BERGSTRÖM, R.M., 1962b. The time course of the recovery of responsiveness in Nitellopsis obtusa 

during the refractory period. Ann. Med. Exp. Fenn. 40: 207-212. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

BERTHOLD, G., 1886. Studien über Protoplasmamechanik. Leipzig. XII + 332 + IV pp., 7 pl. 



BHATNAGAR, S.K. & JOHRI, M., 1985. Mutagenic efficiacies of triacontanol in Chara braunii GM. 

(Charophyta) with reference to its application in chromosome analysis. Cryptogamie, Algologie 6: 

273-280. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & JOHRI, M., 1987. Radiomimetic effects of synthetic bioregulants on 

chromosomes of Indian Charophyta. I. Morphactin: chlorfluranol. Cryptogamie, Algologie 8: 301-317. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K. & KIRTI, 1988. Mutagenicity of butachlor in Chara wallichii (Div. Charophyta). 

Vegetos 1: 64-66. [C. wallichii] 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1990. Karyological susceptibility of Tolypella to ethyl methane sulphonata 

(EMS). Phykos 29: 39-46. 

BILECKA, A., 1979. Effect of hydroxyurea on mitotic activity, H-thymidine and 3H-phenylalanine 

incoporation in the antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 48: 

179-194. [C. vulgaris] 

BISSON, M.A. & BARTHOLOMEW, D., 1984. Osmoregulation or turgor regulation in Chara? Plant 

Physiology 74: 252-255. 

BISSON, M.A. & KIRST, G.O., 1980a. Lamprothamnium, a euryhaline charophyte. I. Osmotic 

relations and membrane potential at steady state. Journal of Experimental Botany 31: 1223-1235. 

[Lamp. papulosum] 

BISSON, M.A. & KIRST, G.O., 1980b. Lamprothamnium, a euryhaline charophyte. II. Time course of 

turgor regulation. Journal of Experimental Botany 31: 1237-1244. [Lamp. papulosum] 


Australia and other Australian lakes. Hydrobiologia 105: 45-51.

BISSON, M.A. & WALKER, N.A., 1980. The Chara plasmamlemma at high pH. Electrical 

measurements show rapid specific passive uniport of H + or OH - . Journal of Membrane Biology 56: 

11967. 

BISSON, M.A. & WALKER, N.A., 1981. The hyperpolarization of the Chara membrane at high pH: 

Effects of external potassium, internal pH, and DCCD. Journal of Experimental Botany 32: 951-971. 

BISSON, M.A. & WALKER, N.A., 1982. Control of passive permeability in the Chara plasmalemma. 

Journal of Experimental Botany 33: 520-532. 

BISSON, M.A., SIEGEL, A., CHAU, R., GELSOMINO, S.A. & HERDIC, S.L., 1991. Distribution of 

charasomes in Chara: Banding pattern and effect of photosynthetic inhibitors. Australian Journal of 

Plant Physiology 18: 81-93. 

BISSON, M.A., 1984. Calcium effects on electrogenic pump and passive permeability of the plasma 

membrane of Chara corallina. Journal of Membrane Biology 81: 59-67. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

BLATT, F.J. & KUO, Y., 1976. Absence of biomagnetic effects in Nitella. Biophysical Journal 16: 

441-444. 

BLATT, F.J., 1974. Temperature dependence of the action potential in Nitella flexilis. Biochimica 


BLATT, M.R., BEILBY, M.J. & TESTER, M., 1990. Voltage dependence of the Chara proton pump 

revealed by current-voltage measurement during rapid metabolic blockade with cyanide. Journal of 

Membrane Biology 114: 205-223. 



[C. aspera] 

BLINKS, L.R. & PICKETT, M.J., 1940. The effect of oxidants and reductants upon the bioelectric 

potential of Nitella. Journal of General Physiology 24: 33-34. 

BOBROV, V.A., KURELLA, G.A. & YAGLOVA, L.G., 1974. Analysis of photo induced ionic 

current under voltage-clamp conditions on plasmolemma of the cells of Nitella flexilis. Plant 

Physiology USSR 21: 535-544. 




BOROWITZKA, M.A., 1982. Mechanisms in algal calcification. In: F.E. Round & D.J. Chapman 

(eds.) - Progress in phycological Research. Vol. 1. pp. 137-177, 11 figs. Elsevier Biomedical Press, 

Amsterdam. (8) + 383 pp., figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

BOX, R., ANDREWS, M. & RAVEN, J.A., 1984. Intercellular transport and cytoplasmic streaming in 

Chara hispida. Journal of Experimental Botany 35: 1016-1021. [C. hispida] 

BRAUN, A., 1852b. Über die Richtungsverhältnisse der Saftströme in der Zellen der Characeen. 

Monatsberichte der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1852: [english translation as: 

Braun 1853b] 

BRAUN, A., 1853a. Über die Richtungsverhältnisse der Saftströme in der Zellen der Characeen. 

Fortsetzung und Schluss. Monatsberichte der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 

1853: 45-76. [english translation as: Braun 1853b] 

BRAUN, A., 1853b. On the nucleus of the Characeae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2 nd 

ser. 7: 297-302. [german text as: Braun, 1852 & 1853a] 

BRAUN, M. & SIEVERS, A., 1993. Centrifugation causes adaptation of microfilaments: studies on 

transport of statoliths in gravity sensing Chara rhizoids. Protoplasma 174: 50-61. 

BRECHIGNAC, F. & LUCAS, W.J., 1987. Photorespiration and internal CO 2 acuumulation in Chara 

corallina as inferred from the influence of DIC and O2 on photosynthesis. Plant Physiology 83: 163- 

169. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

BRIGGS, G.E., 1967. Electro-osmosis in Nitella. Proceedings of the Royal Society London, ser. B, 

Biological Sciences 168: 22-26. 

BRINDLEY, H.M., 1989. Sodium fluxes in perfused Chara corallina cells. In: J. Dainty, M.I.. 

DeMichelis, E. Marré & F. Rasi-Caldogno (eds.) - Plant membrane transport: the current position. pp. 

67-68. Elsevier, Amsterdam-New York-Oxford. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

BROOKS, M.M., 1927. Studies on the permeability of living cells. VIII The effects of chloride upon 

the penetration of dahlia into Nitella. Protoplasma 11: 420-427. 

BROOKS, S.C. & GELFAN, S., 1928. Bioelectric potentials in Nitella. Protoplasma 5: 86-96. 

BROOKS, S.C., 1939. Ion exchanges in accumulation and loss of certain ions by the living 

protoplasma of Nitella. Journal Cell. Comp. Physiol. 14: 383-401.

BROWN, D.E., RYAN, T.E. & BARR, C.E., 1973. The effect of light and darkness in relation to 

external pH on calculated H + fluxes in Nitella. In: W.P. Anderson (ed.) - Ion transport in plants. 

Proceedings of an international meeting, Liverpool, July 1972. pp. 141-152. Academic Press, London- 

New York. 

BROWN, S.O., 1938. Relation between light and the electric polarity of Chara. Plant Physiology 13: 

713-736. 

BRUNEL, A. & BRUNEL-CAPELLE, G., 1947. Sur l'importance biologique des uréides glyoxyliques 

chez les vivants. I: l'allantoine et l'acide allantoique chez les végétaux. Extr. Bull. Soc. Biol. 29: 427- 

444. 

BUCHEN, B., HEJNOWICZ, Z., BRAUN, M. & SIEVERS, A., 1991. Cytoplasmic streaming in 

Chara rhizoids. Studies in a reduced gravitational field during parabolic flights of rockets. Protoplasma 

165: 121-126. 

BUDER, J., 1961. Der Geotropismus des Characeenrhizoide. Berichte der Deutsche Botanische 




BULJAN, M., 1949. Quelques investigations physiologiques sur la nutrition de Chara. Développemant 

et fonctions des rhizoides de Chara. Acta Botanica Universitatis Zagrebensis 12/13: 239-264. 

BURCZYK, J., 1980. Sporopollenina w scianie komorkowej roslin wyzszych. (Sporopollenine in the 

cell wall of vascular plants). Wiadomosci botaniczne 24: 249-268. [Polish] 



figs. [C. gymnopitys (C. fibrosa)] 

CARTER, H.J., 1855. Observations on the development of Gonidia (?) from the cell-contents of the 

Characeae, and on the circulation of the mucus-substance of the cell; with a postcript. Annals & 

Magazin of Natural History, 2 nd ser. 16: 1-22. 




CAZALAS, R., 1930. Sur l'évolution du vacuome des Chara et Nitella dans les relations avec les 

mouvements cytoplasmiques. Le Botaniste 22: 295-323, pl. VI-VIII. [C. hispida, C. foetida, C. 

fragifera, C. major, C. fragilis, N. translucens, N. opaca]. 

CHAMBERS, T.C. & MERCER, F.V., 1964. Studies on the comparitive physiology of Chara australis. 

II. The fine structure of the protoplast. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 17: 372-387. 

CHANDRA, P., TRIPATHI, R.D., RAI, U.N., SINHA, S. & GARG, P., 1990. Biomonitoring and 

amelioration of nonpoint source pollution in some aquatic bodies. Water Science & Technology 28: 

323-326. [Uptake of Cadmium by C. australis (as corallina)] 

CHAPMAN, V.J., 1962. The algae. MacMillan & Co., London. 472 pp., figs. [C. aspera, C. canescens, 

C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. batrachosperma, N. cernua, N. flexilis, 

N. gracilis]. 

CHATTERJEE, P. & SHARMA, A.K., 1972. Effect of phenols on nuclear division in Chara zeylanica. 

Nucleus 15: 214-218. 




flexilis] 

CHEN, J.C.W., 1973a. The kinetics of tip growth in the Nitella rhizoid. Plant and Cell Physiology 14:. 

CHEN, J.C.W., 1973b. Observations of protoplasmic behaviour and motile protoplasmic fibrils in 

cytochalasin B treated Nitella rhizoid. Protoplasma 77: 427-435. 

COLE, K.S. & CURTIS, H.J., 1938. Electrical impedance of Nitella during activity. Journal of General 


COLEMAN, H.A., 1986. Chloride currents in Chara. A patch-clamp study. Journal of Membrane 

Biology 93: 55-61. 

COLLANDER, R. & BÄRLUND, H., 1933. Permeabilitätsstudien an Chara ceratophylla. II. Die 

Permeabilität für Nichtelektrolyte. Acta Botanica Fennica 11: 5-114. [C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 



COLLANDER, R., 1936. Der Zellsaft der Characeen. Protoplasma 25: 201-210. [C. tomentosa].

COLLANDER, R., 1949. The permeability of Nitella to non-electrolytes. Physiologia Plantarum 7: 

420-445. 

COOK, S.F., 1926. The toxic action of copper on Nitella. Journal of General Physiology 9: 735-754. 

CORTI, B., 1774. Osservazioni microscopiche sulla Tremella e sulla circolazione del fluido in una 

pianta acquajuola (Chara). G. Rocchi, Lucca. 207 pp., 3 pl. [Chara pp. 125-200, pl. 3] 

COSTER, H.G.L. & HOPE, A.B., 1968. Ionic relations of cells of Chara australis. XI. Chloride fluxes. 

Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 21: 243-254, 3 figs. [C. australis] 

COSTER, H.G.L. & KAPLIN, L.J., 1973. The effect of pH on the OsO4 revealed structure of the 

plasma membrane of Chara corallina. Biochimica Biophysica Acta 330: 141-146. [C. corallina (is C. 

australis)] 

COSTER, H.G.L., CHILCOTT, T.C. & OGATA, K., 1985. Fluctuations in the electrical properties of 

Chara and the spatial structure of the electro-chemical characteristics. In: W.J. Lucas & J.A. Berry 

(eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic photosynthetic organisms. pp. 255-269, 9 figs. American 

Society of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

COSTER, H.G.L., GEORGE, E.P. & RENDLE, V., 1974. Potentials at a solution-cytoplasm interface 

in Chara corallina during rest and excitation. Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 1: 459-472. [C. 

corallina (C. australis)] 

COSTER, H.G.L., 1966. Chloride in cells of Chara australis. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 

19: 545-554, 6 figs. [C. australis] 

COTÉ, R., THAIN, J.F. & FENSOM, D.S., 1987. Increase in electrical resistance of plasmodesmata of 

Chara induced by an applied pressure gradient across nodes. Canadian Journal of Botany 65: 509-511. 

CRAM, W .J., 1973. Chloride transport in vesicles. Implications of colchicine on Cl influx in Chara 

and Cl exchange kinetics in Maize root tips. In: W.P. Anderson (ed.) - Ion transport in plants. pp. 419- 

430. Academic Press, London-New York. 




CURTIS, H.J. & COLE, K.S., 1937. Transverse electric impedance of Nitella. Journal of General 


DAILY, F.K., 1975. A note concerning calcium carbonate deposits in Charophytes. Phycologia 14: 

331-332. 

DAINTY, J. & GINZBURG, B., 1964a. The measurement of hydraulic conductivity (osmotic 

permeability to water) of internodal characean cells by means of transcellular osmosis. Biochimica 


DAINTY, J. & GINZBURG, B., 1964b. The permeability of the cell membranes of Nitella translucens 

to urea and the effect of high concentrations of sussrose on this permeability. Biochimica Biophysica 

Acta 79: 112-121. [N. translucens] 

DAINTY, J. & HOPE, A.B., 1959a. The waterpermeability of cells of Chara australis R. Br. Australian 

Journal of Biological Sciences 12: 136-145. [C. australis] 

DAINTY, J. & HOPE, A.B., 1959b. Ionic relations of cells of Chara australis. I. Ion exchange in the 

cell wall. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 12: 395-411. [C. australis] 

DALE, N., LUNN, G., FENSOM, D.S. & WILLAMS, E.J., 1983. Rates of axial transport of C11 and 

C14 in characean cells: Faster than visible streaming? Journal of Experimental Botany 34: 130-143. 

DAVENPORT, R., REID, R.J. & SMITH, F.A., 1996. Control of sodium influx by calcium and turgor 

in two charophytes differing in salinity tolerance. Plant, Cell and Environment 19: 721-728. 



[C. aspera] 

DEANE-DRUMMOND, C.E., 1985. Regulation of nitrate uptake into Chara corallina cells via NH4 + 

stimulation of NO3 - efflux. Plant, Cell and Environment 8: 105-110. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

DEEVEY jr., E.S., GROSS, M.S., HUTCHINSON, G.E. & KRAYBILL, H.L., 1954. The natural C 14 

contents of materials from hardwater lakes. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 

Washington 40: 285-288. 

DELAY, C. & CARPENTER, S., 1955. Action de la colchicine sur Chara vulgaris L. 1. Action sur les 

filaments spermatogènes. Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 16: 415-467. 

DELAY, C., 1958. Action de la colchicine sur le Chara vulgaris L. II. Action sur la croissance et la 

différenciation de l'appareil végétatif. Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 19: 7-49. [C. 

vulgaris] 

DETTBARN, W.D., 1962. Acetylcholinesterase activity in Nitella. Nature 194: 1175-1176.

DIAMOND, J.M. & SOLOMON, A.K., 1959. Intracellular potassium compartments in Nitella 

axillaris. Journal of General Physiology 42: 1105-1121. [N. axillaris] 

DING, D.-Q. & TAZAWA, M., 1989. Influence of cytoplasmic streaming and turgor pressure gradient 

on the transnodal transport of rubidium and electrical conductance in Chara corallina. Plant Cell 

Physiology 30: 739-748. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

DING, D.Q., AMINO, S., MIMURA, T., NAGATA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1991. Intercellular transport 

and subcellular distribution of photoassimilates in Chara corallina. Journal of Experimental Botany 42: 

1393-1398. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

DING, D.-Q., AMINO, S., MIMURA, T., SAKANO, K., NAGATA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1992. 

Quantitative analysis of intracellularly transported photoassimilates in Chara corallina. Journal of 

Experimental otany 43: 1045-1051. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

DING, D.Q., MIMURA, T., AMINO, S. & TAZAWA, M., 1991. Intercellular transport and 

photosynthetic differntiation in Chara corallina. Journal of Experimental Botany 42: 33-38. [C. 


DING, D.-Q., MIMURA, T., NAGATA, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1992. Intracellular transport and 

photosynthetic diferentiation in Chara corallina. Journal of Experimental Botany 42: 33-38. [C. 


DOI, E., OHTSURU, C. & MATOBA, T., 1975. Lysomal nature of plant vacuoles: II. Acid hydrolases 

in the central vacuole of internodal cells of Charophyta. Plant Cell Physiology 16: 581-588. 

DONALDSON, I.G., 1972. The estimation of the motive force for protoplasmic streaming in Nitella. 


DORN, A. & WEISENSEEL, M.H., 1984. Growth and the current pattern around internodal cells of 

Nitella flexilis L. Journal of Experimental Botany 35: 373-383. [N. flexilis] 

DOUGHTY, C.J. & HOPE, A.B., 1973. Effects of ultraviolet radiation on the membranes of Chara 

corallina. Journal of Membrane Biology 13: 185-198. [C. corallina (is C. australis)] 

DUDKIN, M.S., ARESHYDZE, I.V. & CHERNO, N.K., 1971. (Studying the chemical composition of 

two Chara species). Ukrainian Botanical Journal 28: 762-765. 

DUDKIN, M.S., CHERNO, N.K. & ARESHIDZE, I.V., 1973. (Glucon from Chara aculeolata). Khim 

Prir. Soedin (Tashk.) 9(4): 480-483. [Russian]. 

DUTROCHET, M.H., 1837a. Mémoires pour servir a l'histoire anatomique et physiologique des 

végétaux et des animaux. Tome premier. J.-B. Baillière, Paris. XXXI + 576 pp. [pp. 430-431: C. 

vulgaris, N. flexilis (as Chara)] 

DUTROCHET, M.H., 1837b. Mémoires pour servir a l'histoire anatomique et physiologique des 

végétaux et des animaux. Tome second. J.-B. Baillière, Paris. 573 pp. [Chara pp. 560-561] 

EPPLEY, R.W., 1962. Major cations. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and biochemistry of algae. pp. 

255-266, 3 figs. Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. [Nitellopsis obtusa, 

N. axillaris, C. australis] 

ESCH, H.E., MILTENBURGER, H. & HUG, O., 1964. Die Beeinflussung elektrischer Potentiale von 

Algenzellen durch Röntgenstrahlen. Biophysik 1: 380-387. [N. flexilis]. 

ESCH, H.E., 1966. Dose-dependent gamma irradiation effects on the resting potential of Nitella 

flexilis. Radiation Research 27: 355-362. [N. flexilis] 

FENSOM, D.S. & WANLESS, I.R., 1967. Further studies of electro-osmosis in Nitella in relation to 

pores in membranes. Journal of Experimental Botany 18: 563-577. 

FENSOM, D.S., BARCLAY, S., LOW, S. & THOMPSON, R.G., 1973. A transcellular waterflux 

induced by light in Nitella. Canadian Journal of Botany 51: 1045-1053. 

FENSOM, D.S., URSINO, D. & NELSON, C.D., 1967. Determination of relative pore size in living 

membranes of Nitella using the techniques of electro-osmosis and radio-active tracers. Canadian 


FENSOM, D.S., 1966. Action potentials and associated water flows in living Nitella. Canadian Journal 

of Botany 44: 1432-1437. 

FERRIER, J.M., 1980. Apparent bicarbonate uptake and possible plasmalemma proton efflux in Chara 

corallina. Plant Physiology 66: 1198-1199. [C corallina (C. australis)] 

FINDLAY, G.P. & HOPE, A.B., 1964a. Ionic relations of cells of Chara australis. VII. The separate 

electrical characteristics of the plasmolemna and tonoplast. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 

17: 62-77. [C. australis] 

FINDLAY, G.P. & HOPE, A.B., 1964b. Ionic relations of cells of Chara australis. IX. Analysis of 

transient membrane currents. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 17: 400-411. [C. australis]

FINDLAY, G.P., HOPE, A.B. & WALKER, N.A., 1974. Quantization of a flux ratio in charophytes?. 

In: M. Brody, G. Papageorgiou, G.P. Findlay et al. - Bioenergetics & metabolism of green algae: II. 

pp. 42-49, 5 figs. MSS Information Corporation, New York. 232 pp., figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

FINDLAY, G.P., HOPE, A.B., PITMAN, M.G., SMITH, F.A. & WALKER, N.A.., 1969. Ionic fluxes 

in cells of Chara corallina. Biochimica Biophysica Acta 183: 565-576. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

FINDLAY, G.P., 1959. Studies of action potentials in the vacuole and cytoplasm of Nitella. Australian 

Journal of Biological Sciences 12: 412-426. [Nitella is C. australis] 

FINDLAY, G.P., 1959. Studies of actionpotentials in the vacuole and cytoplasma of Nitella. Australian 

Journal of Biological Sciences 12: 412-426. [Nitella is C. australis] 

FINDLAY, G.P., 1961. Voltage-clamp experiments with Nitella. Nature 191: 812-814. [Nitella is C. 

australis] 

FINDLAY, G.P., 1962. Calcium ions and the actionpotential in Nitella. Australian Journal of 

Biological Sciences 15: 69-82. [Nitella is C. australis] 

FINDLAY, G.P., 1970. Membrane electrical behaviour in Nitellopsis obtusa. Australian Journal of 

Biological Sciences 23:1033-1045. [Nitellopsis is C. australis]. 

FISAHN, J. & LUCAS, W.J., 1990. Effects of microtubule agents on the spatial and electrical 

properties of the plasma membrane in Chara corallina. Planta 182: 506-512. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

FISAHN, J. & LUCAS, W.J., 1991. Autonomous local area control over membrane transport in Chara 

internodal cells. Plant Physiology 95: 1138-1143. 

FISAHN, J., HANSEN, U.-P. & LUCAS, W.J., 1992. Reaction kinetic model of a proposed plasma 

mebrane two-cycle H + -transport system of Chara corallina. Proceedings of the National Academy of 

Sciences of the USA 89: 3261-3265. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

FISAHN, J., MCCONNAUGHEY, T. & LUCAS, W.J., 1989. Oscillations in extracellular current, 

external pH and membrane potential and conductance in the alkaline bands of Nitella and Chara. 

Journal of Experimental Botany 40: 1185-1193. 

FISAHN, J., MIKSCHL, E. & HANSEN, U.-P., 1986. Seperate oscillations of the electrogenic pump 

and of K + -channel in Nitella as revealed by simultaneous measurements of membrane potential and of 

resistance. Journal of Experimental Botany 37: 34-47. [N. flexilis] 

FISCHER, R.A., DAINTY, J. & TYREE, M.T., 1974. A quantitative investigation of synplasmic 

transport in Chara corallina. I. Ultrastructure of the nodal complex cell walls. Canadian Journal of 

Botany 52: 1209-1214. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

FLUCK, R.A. & JAFFE, M.J., 1974. The distribution of cholinesterases in plant species. 

Phytochemistry 13: 2475-2480. 

FOISSNER, I. & JAROSCH, R., 1981. The motion mechanics of Nitella flexilis (cytoplasmic 

streaming). Cell Motility 1: 371-385. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I. & JAROSCH, R., 1982. A rotation model for microtubule and filament sliding. 

European Journal of Cell Biology 26: 295-302. 

FOISSNER, I. & WASTENEYS, G.O.W., 1994. Injury to Nitella internodal cells alters microtubule 

organization but microtubules are not involved in the wund respons. Protoplasma 182:102-114. [N. 

flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., WASTENEYS, G.O.W. & LICHTSCHEIDL, I. K., 1996. Actin-based vesicle 

dynamics and exocytosis in characean internodal cells. Cell Motil. Cytoskel. 35: 35-48. 

FOISSNER, I., 1981. Licht-und elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen an Riesenmitochondrien 

von Nitella Flexilis. Phyton 21: 39-51. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1983. Inhibitor studies on formation of giant mitochondria in Nitella flexilis. Phyton 

23: 19-29. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1984. Effect of 3-(3,4-dichloripheny)-1,1-dimethyl-urea (DCMU) on photosynthesis 

and respiration of Nitella dactyl cells. Pest. Biochem. Physiol. 22: 346-348. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1985a. Reversible dilatation of endoplasmatic reticulum cisternae during pressure and 

plasmolysis. Phyton 25: 225-231. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1985b. The rotation model as a basis for Nitella filament dynamics. In: E.E. Alia, N. 

Arena & M.A. Russo (eds). - Contractile Proteins in Muscle and Non-Muscle Cell 

Systems.Biochemistry, Physiology and Pathology. pp. 214-218. Praeger, New York. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1988. Chlortetracycline-induced formation of wall appositions (callose plugs) in 

internodal cells of Nitella flexilis. (Characeae). Journal of Phycology 24: 458-567. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1988. The relationship of echinate inclusions and coated vesicles on wund healing in 

Nitella flexilis. Protoplasma 142: 164-175.[N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1989. PH-dependence of chlrotetracycline (CTC)- induced plug formation in Nitella 

flexilis (Characeae). Journal of Phycology 25: 313-318. [N. flexilis]

FOISSNER, I., 1990. Wall appositions induced by ionophore A23187, CaC1², LaC1³, and nifedipine in 

characean cells. Protoplasma 154: 80-90. 

FOISSNER, I., 1991. Induction of exocytosis in characean internodal cells by locally restricted 

application of chlortetracycline and the effect of cytochalasin B, depolarizing and hyperpolarizing 

agents. Plant, Cell and Environment 14: 907-915. [N. flexilis] 

FOISSNER, I., 1992a. Effects of dichlorobenzonitrile on the formation of cell wall appositions (plugs) 

in internodal cells of Nitella flexilis and Chara corallina. The New Phytologist 121: 447-455. [N. 

flexilis, C. corallina] 

FOISSNER, I., 1992b. Formation of local wall appositions in characean algae. Film C 2475 ÖWF. 

Österreichisches Bundesinstitut für den Wissenschaftlichen Film, Wien. 

FOISSNER, I., 1992c. Formation of local wall appositions in characean algae. Accompanying 

publication. Wissenschaftliche Film Nr. 44. pp. 39-46. Österreichisches Bundesinstitut für den 

Wissenschaftlichen Film, Wien 



sejuncta]. 



FORSBERG, C., 1965d. Axenic culture of Chara globularis Thuill. and Chara zeylanica Willd. Life 

Sciences 4: 225-226. [C. globularis, C. zeylanica]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1965e. Ecological and physiological studies of charophytes. Dissertation University 

of Uppsala & Abstract in: Acta Universitate Uppsaliensis 53: 1-10. [13 Chara species, Tol. nidifica] 

FRANCESCHI, V.R. & LUCAS, W.J., 1980. Structure and possible function(s) of charasomes; 

complex plasmalemma-cell wall elaborations present in some characean species. Protoplasma 104: 

253-271. 

FRANCESCHI, V.R. & LUCAS, W.J., 1982. The relationship of the charasome to chloride uptake in 

Chara corallina: physiological and histochemical investigations. Planta 154: 525-537. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

FRANCESCHI, V.R., DING, B. & LUCAS, W.J., 1994. Mechanism of plasmodesmata formation in 

characean algae in relation to evolution of intercellular communication in higher plants. Planta 192: 

347-358, 7 figs. [[C. corallina (C. australis), C. braunii, N. translucens] 

FRANK, P.A., OTTO, N.E. & BARTLEY, T.R., 1961. Techniques for evaluating weed herbicides. 

Weeds 9: 515-521. 

FRIEDRICH, U. & HERTEL, R., 1973. Abhängigkeit der geotropischen Krümmung der Chara- 

Rhizoide von der Zentrifugalbeschleunigung. Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 70: 173-184. 

FROST SHARTZER, S.A., FISAHN, J. & LUCAS, W.J., 1992. Simultaneous measurements of 

extracellular current and membrane potential of Chara corallina internodal cells during light-induced 

modulation of H + -transport. Comptes Rendus de l'Académie des Sciences de Paris, sér. III, 315: 247- 

254. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

FUJII, S., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1979. Effect of intrecellular pH on the light-induced 

potential change and electrogenic activity in tonoplast-free cells of Chara australis. Plant & Cell 

Physiology 20: 1315-1328. [C. australis] 

GAFFEY, C.T. & MULLINS, L.J., 1958. Ion fluxes during the action potential in Chara. Journal of 


GAFFEY, C.T., 1972. Stimulation of action potentials with irradiation in single cells of Nitella gracilis. 

International Journal of Radiation Biology 21: 11-16. 

GEMAYEL, P., 1988. Application de l'électrophorèse aux Charophytes. Mise au point. Premiers 

résultats. Ann. Sci. Univ. Reims et de l'Arers 23 : 20 - 26. 

GEMAYEL, P., 1988. Approche d'une systématique biochimique chez les Charophytes. Cryptogamie, 

Algologie 9: 73 - 82. 

GERBER, N.R. & BISSON, M.A., 1992. Control of differentiation of cell type in Chara australis by 

the gravity factor. Am. Soc. Gravi. Space Biol. Bullletin 6: 71. [C. australis] 

GERBER, N.R., BISSON, M.A. & CHAU, R., 1995. Anomalous differentiation in Chara rhizoids: 

effect of gravity factor. International Journal of Plant Sciences 156: 747-755, 9 figs. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

GERTEL, E.T. & GREEN, P.B., 1977. Cell growth pattern and wall microfibrillar arrangement 

Experiments with Nitella. Plant Physiology 60: 247-254. 

GILLET, C. & KLERCKX, L., 1965. Calcium flux from X-irradiated Nitella cells. Life Sciences 4: 

1561-1565. [N. flexilis]

GILLET, C. & LEFEBVRE, J., 1976. Action of Mono- and Difluorodinitrobenzene on induced 

electrical modifications by external pH changes in Nitella. Journal of Experimental Botany 27: 10-18. 

[N. flexilis]. 

GILLET, C. & LEVEBVRE, J., 1973. Combined effects of potassium and bicarbonate ions on the 

membrane potential and electric conductance of Nitella flexilis. In: W.P. Anderson (ed.) - Ion transport 

in plants. Proceedings of a International Meeting, Liverpool, July 1972. pp. 101-112. Academic Press, 

London-New York. [N. flexilis] 

GILLET, C., CAMBIER, P. & LINERS, F., 1992. Release of small polyuronides from Nitella cell 

wall. Plant Physiology 100: 846-852. 

GILLET, C., VAN CUTSEM, P. & VOUÉ, M., 1989. Correlation between the weight loss induced by 

alkaline ions and the cationic exchange capacity of the Nitella cell wall. Journal of Experimental 

Botany 40: 129-133. 

GILLET, C., VOUÉ, M. & CAMBIER, P., 1994. Conformational transitions and modifications in ionic 

exchange properties induced by alkaline ions in the Nitella flexilis cell wall. Plant & Cell Physiology 

35: 79-85. [N. flexilis] 

GILLET, C., 1960b. Delayed 'primary' effects in Chara vulgaris L. subjected to X-rays. Nature 187: 

874-875. [C. vulgaris] 

GILLET, C., 1963a. Action des rayons X sur Chara vulgaris L. I. La morphogenèse normale induite 

par l'irradiation. Revue de la Cytologie et de la Biologie végétale 26: 59-74. [C. vulgaris] 




GILLET, C., 1964a. Perméabilité des membranes cellulaires et modifications de courant cytoplasmique 

de Nitella flexilis après irradiation. International Journal of Radiation Biology 8: 533-539. [N. flexilis] 

GODLEWSKI, M. & KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1980. Effect of gibberellic acid on the formation and 

development of antheridia and oogonia in Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 49: 

459-469. 

GODLEWSKI, M. & OLSZEWSKA, M.J., 1973. Comparison of the duration of the cell cycle in 

successive generation of synchronously dividing antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. as measured 

with 3 H thymidine. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 42: 121-131, 2 figs., 2 pl. 

GODLEWSKI, M., 1973. Stimulation effect of (2, Chloroethyl)-Trimethylammonium Chloride (CCC) 

on protein and nucleic acids synthesis during cell cycle in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. 

Bulletin de l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Cl. V. Série des sciences biologiques 21: 775-779, 2 pl. 

GODLEWSKI, M., 1977. The role of plant growth substances in the regulation of the cell cycle in 

antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. 1. Effect of gibberelic acid on some processes in the course 

of the cell cycle. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 46: 317-329. 

GODLEWSKI, M., 1980. Binding of 14 C IAA and the effect of IAA on the synthesis of nucleic acids 

and proteins in the course of interphase in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Bulletin de 

l'Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Cl. II. Série des sciences biologiques 27: 787-793. 

GODWARD, M.B.E., 1962. Invisible radiations. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and biochemistry 

of algae. pp. 551-566. Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. [C. vulgaris] 

GOEPPERT, H.R. & COHN, F., 1849. Ueber die Rotation des Zellinhaltes in Nitella flexilis. 

Botanische Zeitung 7: 665-673, 681-691, pl. X A, 697-705, 713-719. [Probably not N. flexilis but N. 

syncarpa, see also Itzigsohn 1850, p. 767]. 

GONCHARIK, M.N., YURIN,V.M., GUSEV, V.V. & LEGENCHENKO, B.J., 1972. (Nature of 

concentration relations of electrical parameters of Nitella flexilis cells). Dokl. Akad. Nauk. B. SSSr 16: 

1137-1139. [Russian, english summary]. 

GREEN, P.B. & STANTON, F., 1967. Turgor pressure: direct manometric measurement in single cells 

of Nitella. Science 155: 1675-1676. [N. axillaris]. 

GREEN, P.B., ERICKSON, R.O.& BUGGY, J., 1971. Metabolic and physical control of cell 

elongation rate. In vivo studies in Nitella. Plant Physiology 47: 423-430. 

GREEN, P.B., 1962. Cell expansion. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and biochemistry of algae. pp. 

625-632. Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. [N. axillaris, N. opaca] 

GREEN, P.B., 1968. Growth physics in Nitella: a method for continuous in vivo analysis of 

extensibility based on a micromanometer technique for turgor pressure. Plant Physiology 43: 1169- 

1183. [N. axillaris]. 

GREEN, P.B., 1980. Polarized light interference, and differential interference (Nomarski) optics. In: E. 

Gantt (ed.) - Handbook of phycological methods. Developmental and cytological methods. pp. 255- 

262, 4 figs. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge-New York. XII + 425 pp., figs.

GUERLESQUIN, M., 1959b. Action d'une hormone androgène synthétque sur la fructification de 

Charopsis braunii Kütz. Bulletin de la Société d'Etudes Scientifique d'Angers, N. S. 2: 193-195. 

GUHA, P., MITTRA, B.N. & CHATTERJI, A.K., 1980. Allelopathic effect of aquatic weed Chara on 

seed germination of rice. The Harvester 22: 24-26. 

GUHA, P., MITTRA, B.N. & CHATTERJI, A.K., 1986. Effect of water depth on life cycle of the 

aquatic algal weed Chara. Indian Journal of Weed Science 18: 23-28. 

GUILLARD, R.R.L., 1962. Salt and osmotic balance. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and 

biochemistry of algae. pp. 529-540. Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. 

[Nitellopsis obtusa, N. flexilis, C. australis, C. baltica] 

HAAPANEN, L. & SKOGLUND, C.R., 1967. Recording of the ionic efflux during single action 

potentials in Nitellopsis obtusa by means of high-frquency reflectometry. Acta Physiologica 

Scandinavica 69: 51-68. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

HANSEN, U.P. & KEUNECKE, P., 1974. Comparison of the effects of ionizing irradiation on the 

electrical parameters in Nitella with the effects of visible light. Atomkernenrgie 23: 5-8. [N. flexilis]. 

HANSEN, U.P., WARNCKE, J. & KEUNECKE, P., 1973. Photoelectric effects in characean cells. I. 

The influence of light intensity. Biophysik 9: 197-207. [N. flexilis]. 

HANSEN, U.P., 1967. Zusammenhänge zwischen den Strahlenbeeinflussungen der 

Membranspannung, der elektrischen Reizschwelle und des ohmschen Widerstandes der Zellmembran 

von Nitella flexilis. Atomkernenrgie 12: 447-462. [N. flexilis] 

HANSEN, U.P., 1968. Hinweise auf einen Adaptionsmechanismus gemessen an der Erniedrigung der 

Membranspannung der Süsswasseralge Nitella flexilis nach Bestrahlung. Atomkernenrgie 13: 60-66. 

[N. flexilis] 

HANSEN, U.P., 1969. Das Abklingen des Strahleneffektes bei wiederholter Bestrahlung von Nitella 

im Vergleich mit der Wirkung auf den Erregungsmechanismus. Atomkernenrgie 14: 207-210, 4 figs. 


HANSEN, U.P., 1971. The frequency response of the action of light on the membrane potential of 

Nitella. Biophysik 7: 223-227. [N. flexilis]. 

HANSEN, U.P., 1976 Preliminary results of an approach to the quantitative description of the action 

of light on membrane potential. International Workshop on membrane Transport in Plant and Plant 

Organelles, Jülich, 1974. Springer Verlag. [N. flexilis]. 

HANSEN, U.P., 1978. Do light induced changes in the membrane potential of Nitella reflect the feedback 

regulation of a cytoplasmic parameter? Journal of Membrane Biology 41: 197-224. [N. flexilis] 

HARVEY, E.N., 1942. Hydrostatic pressure and temperature in relation to stimulation and cyclosis in 

Nitella flexilis. Journal of General Physiology 25: 855-862. [N. flexilis] 

HAYAMA, T., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1979. Participation of Ca 2+ in cessation of 

cytoplasmic streaming induced by membrane excitation in Characeae internodal cells. Protoplasma 99: 

305-321. 

HEJNOWICZ, Z. & SIEVERS, A., 1981. Regulation of the position of statoliths in Chara rhizoids. 


HEJNOWICZ, Z., BUCHEN, B. & SIEVERS, A., 1985. The endogenous difference in the rates of 

acropetal and basipetal cytoplasmic streaming in Chara rhizoids is enhanced by gravity. Protoplasma 

125: 219-229. 

HEJNOWICZ, Z., HEJNEMAN, B. & SIEVERS, A., 1979. Tip growth: Patterns of growth rate and 

stresses in the Chara skizoid. Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 81: 409-424. 

HENZLER, T. & STEUDLE, E., 1995. Reversible closing of water channels in Chara internodes 

provides evidence for a composite transport model of the plasma membrane. Journal of Experimental 

Botany 46: 199-209, 3 figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 



HIGINBOTHAM, N., 1973. The mineral absorption process in plants. The Botanical Review 39: 15- 

69, 1 fig. [N. flexilis, N. translucens, C. australis]. 

HILGENHAGER, H. & MENKE, W., 1965. Lichtabhängige anisotrope Veränderungen des 

Chloroplastenvolumes in lebenden Zellen. Zeitschrift für Naturforschung 20: 699-701. [N. flexilis]. 






HILL, S.E., 1935. Stimulation by cold in Nitella. Journal of General Physiology 18: 357-367.

HILL, S.E., 1941. The relation between protoplasmic streaming and the action potential in Nitella and 

Chara. Biological Bulletin 81: 296. 

HIRONO, C. & MITSUI, T., 1983. Slow onset of activation and delay of inactivation in transient 

current of Nitella axilliformis. Plant & Cell Physiology 24: 289-299. [N. axilliformis (?)] 

HOAGLAND, D.R. & DAVIS, A.R., 1929. The intake and accumulation of electrolytes by plant cells. 

Protoplasma 6: 610-626. [N. clavata]. 

HOAGLAND, D.R., HIBBARD, P.L. & DAVIS, A.R., 1927. The influence of light, temperature and 

other conditions on the ability of Nitella cells to concentrate halogens in the cell sap. Journal of 

General Physioloy 10: 121-146. [N. clavata]. 

HODICK, D., GILROY, S., FRICKER, M.D. & TREWAVAS, A.J., 1991. Cytosolic Ca 2+ - 

concentrations and distributions in rhizoids of Chara fragilis Desv. Determined by ratio analysis of the 

fluorescent probe indo-1. Botanica Acta 104: 222-228, 12 figs. [C. fragilis] 

HODICK, D., 1993. The protonema of Chara fragilis Desv.: regenerative formation, 

photomorphogenesis, and gravitropism. Botanica Acta 106: 388-393. [C. fragilis] 

HODICK, D., 1994. Negative gravitropism in Chara protonemata: a model integrating the opposite 

gravitropic responses of protonemata and rhizoids. Planta 195: 43-49. 







environment. I. Osmotic relations at steady state. Canadian Journal of Botany 64: 1599-1605. [C. 

buckelii] 


saline environment. II. Membrane potential and membrane conductance at steady-state. Canadian 

Journal of Botany 65: 222-229. [C. buckelii] 

HOFFMANN, R. & BISSON, M.A., 1988. The effect of divalent cations on Na + tolerance in 

charophytes. I. Chara buckelii. Plant, Cell and Environment 11: 461-472. [C. buckelii] 

HOFFMANN, R., TUFARIELLO, J. & BISSON, M.A., 1989. Effect of divalent cations Na + 

permeability of Chara corallina and freshwater grown Chara buckelii. Journal of Experimental Botany 

40: 875-881. [C.corallina (C. australis), C. buckleii] 

HOGG, J., WILLIAMS, E.J. & JOHNSON, R.J., 1968a. A simplified method for measuring 

membrane resistance in Nitella translucens. Biochimica Biophysica Acta 150: 518-520. [N. 

translucens] 

HOGG, J., WILLIAMS, E.J. & JOHNSTON, R.S, 1968b. The temperature dependance of the 

membrane potential and resistance in Nitella translucens. Biochimica Biophysica Acta 150: 640-648. 

[N. translucens] 

HOLLENSTEIN, H.U., 1966. Vergleichende Röntgendiffraktionsuntersuchungen an Spermatozoïden 

in den spermatogenen Fäden von Chara (Armleuchteralgen). Diss. Eidgenössischen Technische und 

Hochschule Zürich. Berichte der Schweizerischen Botansichen Gesellschaft 76: 452-477, 11 figs. [C. 


HOLST,W. & YOPP, J.H., 1976. An algal polyphenoloxidase: characterization of the o-diphenoloxidase 

from the Charophyte Nitella mirabilis. Phycologia 15: 119-124. [N. mirabilis (?)] 

HOMBLÉ, F. & FOISSNER, I., 1993. Electron microscopy and electrophysiology of local cell wall 

formation in Chara corallina. Plant Cell Physiology 34: 1283-1289. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

HOMBLÉ, F., RICHTER, C. & DAINTY, J., 1989. Leakage of pectins from the cell wall of Chara 

corallina in the absence of divalent ions. Plant Physiologie and Biochemistry 27: 465-468. [C. corallina 

(C. australis)] 

HOPE, A.B. & ASCHBERGER, P.A., 1970. Effects of temperature on membrane permeability to ions. 


HOPE, A.B. & FINDLAY, G.P., 1964. The action potential in Chara. Plant & Cell Physiology 5: 377- 

379. [C. australis] 

HOPE, A.B. & WALKER, N.A., 1960. Ionic relations of cells of Chara australis. III. Vacuolar fluxes 

of sodium. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 13: 277-291. [C. australis] 

HOPE, A.B. & WALKER, N.A., 1961. Ionic relations of cells of Chara australis. IV. Membrane 

potential differences and resistance. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 14: 26-44. [C. australis] 

HOPE, A.B., SIMPSON, A. & WALKER, N.A., 1966. The efflux of chloride from cells of Nitella and 

Chara. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 19: 355-362.

HOPE, A.B., 1961a. Ionic relations of Chara corallina. V. The action potential. Australian Journal of 

Biological Sciences 14: 312-322. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

HOPE, A.B., 1961b. The action potential in cells of Chara. Nature 191: 811-812. 

HOPE, A.B., 1965. Ionic relations of cells of Chara australis. X. Effects of bicarbonate ions on 

electrical properties. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 18: 789-801. [C. australis] 

HÖRMANN, G., 1898. Studien über Protoplasmaströmung bei den Characeen. Thesis, Jena. [N. 

syncarpa]. 

HOTCHKISS, A.T. & BROWN, R.M., 1987. The association of rosette and globule terminal 

complexes with cellulose microfibril assembly in Nitella translucens var. axillaris (Charophyceae). 

Journal of Phycology 23: 229-237. [N. axillaris] 

INOUE, I., ISHIDA, N. & KOBATAKE, Y., 1973. Studies of excitable membrane formed on the 

surface of protoplasmic drops isolated from Nitella: IV. Excitability of the drop membrane in various 

compositions of the external salt solution. Biochemica Biophysica Acta 330: 27-38. 

INOUE, I., ISHIDA, N. & KOBATAKE, Y., 1974. Studies of excitable membrane formed on the 

surface of protoplasmic drops isolated from Nitella: V. Effect of the chemical modification of 

membrane proteins with SH reagents on excitability. Biochemica Biophysica Acta 367: 24-31. 

INOUE, I., ISHIMA, Y., HORIE, H. & TAKENAKA, Y., 1971. Properties of excitable membrane 

produced on the surface of protoplasmic drop in Nitella. Proceedings of the Japanese Academy 47: 

549-553. 

INOUE, I., UEDA,T. & KOBATAKE, Y., 1973. Studies of excitable membrane formed on the surface 

of protoplasmic drops isolated from Nitella: I. Confirmation of surface membrane determined from the 

refractive index and from enzyme actions. Biochemica Biophysica Acta 298: 653-663. 

IRWIN, M., 1926. On the accumulation of dye in Nitella. Journal of general Physiology 8: 147-182. 


IRWIN, M., 1930. Penetration of brilliant Cresyl Blue into Nitella flexilis. Journal of general 

Physiology 12: [N. flexilis] 

IVANOV, B.N., KURELLA, G.A. & YAGLOVA, L.G., 1972. (Selective properties of isolated cell 

membrane of Nitella flexilis). Fiziol. Rast. 19: 693-698. [Russian, english summary] [english 

translation in: Soviet Plant Physiology 19: 585-589] [N. flexilis] 

IVANOV, B.N., KURELLA, G.A. & YAGLOVA, L.G., 1975. (Diffusion of mineral ions through the 

cell wall of Nitella flexilis). Fiziol. Rast. 22: 125-130. [Russian, english summary] [N. flexilis] 

JACOB, K.M. & VENKATARAMAN, G.S., 1962. Amino-acid composition of Chara corallina Willd. 

Phykos 1: 105-107. [C. corallina (is C. australis)] 

JACOBSEN, N. & PEDERSEN, E.K., 1983. Synthesis and insecticidal properties of derivates of 

propane-1,3 dithiol (analogues of the insecticidal derivatives of dithiolane and trithiane from the alga 

Chara globularis Thuill.). Pesticide Science 14: 90-97. [C. globularis] 

JAHNKE, E. & LIBBERT, E., 1964. Indol-3-Essigsäure als einziges natives Auxin bei Chara Arten. Z. 

Bot. Deutschland 52: 283-290. 

JAROSCH, R. & FOISSNER, I., 1983. The rotation model for filament sliding as applied to the 

cytoplasmic streaming. In: The Application of Laser Light Scattering to the Study of Biological 

Motion. pp. 213-218. Plenum Press, New Jersey. 

JAROSCH, R., 1956. Plasmaströmung und Chloroplastenrotation bei Characeen. Phyton 6: 87-108. 

JAROSCH, R., 1958. Die Protoplasmafibrillen der Characeen. Protoplasma 50: 93-108. 

JAROSCH, R., 1960. Die Dynamik im Characeen-Protoplasma. Phyton 15: 43-66. 

JEFFERIES, R.L. & REID, R.J., 1984. Lamprothamnium, a euryhaline charophyte. III. Ionic fluxes 

and compartmentational flux analysis at steady state. Journal of Experimental Botany 35: 912-924. 

JOSING, E., 1901. Einfluß der Aussenbedingungen auf die Abhängigkeit der Protoplasmaströmung 

vom Licht. Jahrbücher für Wissenschaftliche Botanik 36: 197-228. 

JOST, L., 1929. Einige physikalische Eigenschaften des Protoplasmas von Valonia und Chara. 

Protoplasma 7: 

KAMITSUBO, E. & KIKUYAMA, M., 1992. Immobilization of endoplasm flowing contiguous to the 

actin cables upon electrical stimulus in Nitella internodes. Protoplasma 168: 82-86. 

KAMITSUBO, E., OHASHI, Y. & KIKUYAMA, M., 1989. Coplasmic streaming in internodal cells 

of Nitella under centrifugal acceleration: a study done with a newly constructed centrifuge microscope. 


KAMITSUBO, E., 1972a. Motile protoplasmic fibrils in characean cells. Protoplasma 74: 53-70, 7 

figs.. also: Seibutsu Butsuri 12: 58-68. [N. flexilis, C. australis, Lamp. succinctum]. 

KAMITSUBO, E., 1972b. A window technique for detailed observation of characean cytoplasmic 

streaming. Experimental Cell Research 74: 613-616, 2 figs. [N. flexilis].

KAMIYA, N. & KURODA, K., 1956. Velocity distribution of the protoplasmic streaming in Nitella 

cells. Botanical Magazine 69: 544-554. 

KAMIYA, N. & KURODA, K., 1957. Cell operation in Nitella. 1. Cell amputation and effusion of the 

endoplasm. Proceedings of the Japanese Academy 33: 149-152. 

KAMIYA, N. & KURODA, K., 1958. Cell operation in Nitella. IV. Tension at the surface of the 

effused endoplasmic drops. Proceedings of the Japanese Academy 34: 435. 

KAMIYA, N. & KURODA, K., 1965. Rotational protoplasmic streaming in Nitella and some physical 

prpoperties of the endoplasm. Proceedings of the 4 th International Congress on Rheology. Part 4: 

Symposium on biorheology. Brown University (U.S.A.), August 26-30, 1963. J. Wiley, New York. 

KAMIYA, N., TAZAWA, M. & TAKATO, T., 1963. The relation of turgor pressure to cell volume in 

Nitella with special reference to mechanical properties of the cell wall. Protoplasma 57: 501-521. 

KATSUHARA, M. & TAZAWA, M., 1986. Salt tolerance in Nitellopsis obtusa. Protoplasma 135: 

155-161. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KATSUHARA, M. & TAZAWA, M., 1988. Changes in sodium and potassium in Nitellopsis cells 

treated with transient salt stress. Plant, Cell and Environment 11: 71-74. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KATSUHARA, M. & TAZAWA, M., 1992. Calcium-regulated channels and their bearing on 

physiological activities in characean cells. Philosophical Transactions, ser. B 338: 19-29. 

KATSUHARA, M., MIMURA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1989. Patch-clamp study on a Ca 2+ -regulated K + 

channel in the tonoplast of the brackish Characeae Lamprothamnium succinctum. Plant & Cell 

Physiology 30: 549-555. [Lamp. succinctum] 

KATSUHARA, M., MIMURA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1990. ATP-regulated ion channels in the plasma 

membrane of a characean alga, Nitellopsis obtusa. Plant Physiology 93: 343-346. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KEIFER, D.W., FRANCESCHI, V.R. & LUCAS, W.J., 1982. Plasmalemma chloride transport in 

Chara corallina. Inhibition by 4,4'diisothiocyano-2,2'-disulfonic acid stilbene. Plant Physiology 70: 


KEIFER, D.W., 1980. Buffering power of Chara corallina. Plant Physiology 65: 15. [C. australis (as 

corallina)] 

KERSEY, Y.M., HEPLER, P.K., PALEVITZ, B.A. & WESSELLS, N.K., 1976. Polarity of actin 

filaments in characean algae. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the U.S.A. 73: 165- 

167. 

KERSEY, Y.M., 1974. Correlation of polarity of actin filaments with protoplasmic streaming in 

characean algae. Journal of Cell Biology 63(2): no. 330. 

KEUNECKE, P., 1971. Untersuchung über die Eignung eines Meßoszillators für vergleichende 

Widerstands- und Spannungsmessungen an der Süßwasseralge Nitella flexilis bei Bestrahlung und 

Beleuchtung. Dissertation Universität Kiel. [N. flexilis] 

KEUNECKE, P., 1972. Changes of membrane potential and membrane resistance in Nitella after 

irradiation. Atomkernenergie 20: 320-324. [N. flexilis] 




KHATUA, D.C., MAITY, S. & MUKHERJI, N., 1977. Sensitivity of rice field alga Chara species to 

different chemicals. International Rice Research News Letter 2: 20. 

KIKUYAMA, M. & TAZAWA, M., 1976. Tonoplast action potential in Nitella in relation to vacuolar 

chloride concentration. Journal of Membrane Biology 29: 95-100. 

KIKUYAMA, M. & TAZAWA, M., 1983. Transient increase of intracellular Ca 2+ during excitation of 

tonoplast-free Chara cells. Protoplasma 117: 62-67. 

KIKUYAMA, M., HARA, Y., SHIMADA, K., YAMAMOTO, K. & HIRAMOTO, Y., 1992. 

Intercellular transport of macromolecules in Nitella. Plant & Cell Physiology 33: 413-417. 

KIKUYAMA, M., ODA, M., SHIMMEN, T., HAYAMA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1984. Potassium and 

chloride effluxes during excitation of characean cells. Plant & Cell Physiology 25: 965-974. 

KIKUYAMA, M., SHIMADA, K. & HIRAMOTO, Y., 1993. Cessation of cytoplasmic streaming 

follows an increase of cytoplasmic Ca 2+ during action potential in Nitella. Protoplasma 174: 142-146. 

KIKUYAMA, M., 1986. Tonoplast action potential of Characeae. Plant & Cell Physiology 27: 1461- 

1468. 

KIKUYAMA, M., 1988. Ca 2+ increases the Cl - efflux of the permeabilized Chara. Plant & Cell 


KIKUYAMA, M., 1989. Effect of Ca 2+ on tonoplast potential of permeabilized Characeae cells. Plant 

& Cell Physiology 30: 253-258.

KIRST, G.O. & BISSON, M.A., 1982. Vacuolar and cytoplasmic pH, ion composition and turgor 

pressure in Lamprothamnium as a function of external pH. Planta 155: 287-295. [Lamp. papulosum] 

KIRST, G.O. & BISSON, M.A., 1983. Sugar uptake in a euryhaline charophyte, Lamprothamnium 

papulosum. Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 111: 105-114. [Lamp. papulosum] 

KIRST, G.O. & WICHMANN, F., 1987. Adaptation of the euryhaline charophyte Lamprothamnium 

papulosum to brackish and fresh water: Photosynthesis and respiration. Journal of Plant Physiology 

131: 413-422. [Lamp. papulosum] 




papulosum] 

KIRST, G.O., 1995. Influence of salinity on algal ecosystems. In: W. Wiessner, E. Schnepf & 

R.C.Starr (eds.) - Algae, environment and human affairs. pp.123-142, 2 figs. Biopress, Bristol. XIII + 

258 pp., figs. [Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. succinctum, C. buckelii, C. canescens, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, 

C. tomentosa, C. corallina (australis), Tol. nidifica] 

KISHIMOTO, U. & AKABORI, H., 1959. Protoplasmic streaming of an internodal cell of Nitella 

flexilis. Its correlation with electric stimulus. Journal of General Physiology 44: 1167-1183. [N. 

flexilis] 

KISHIMOTO, U. & OHKAWA, T., 1966. Shortening of Nitella internodes during excitation. Plant & 

Cell Physiology 7: 493-497. 

KISHIMOTO, U. & TAZAWA, M., 1965a. Ionic composition of the cytoplasm of Nitella flexilis. 

Plant and Cell Physiology 6: 507-518. [N. flexilis] 

KISHIMOTO, U. & TAZAWA, M., 1965b. Ionic composition and electric response of 

Lamprothamnium succinctum Plant & Cell Physiology 6: 529-536. [Lamp. succinctum] 

KISHIMOTO, U., TAKEUCHI, Y., OHKAWA, T. & KAMI-IKI, N., 1985. A kinetic analysis of the 

elctrogenic pump of Chara corallina. III. Pump activity during action potential. Journal of Membrane 

Biology 86: 27-36. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

KISHIMOTO, U., 1957. Studies on the electrical properties of a single plant cell. Internodal cell of 

Nitella flexilis. Journal of General Physiology 42: 1167-1187. [N. flexilis] 

KISHIMOTO, U., 1959. Electrical characteristics of Chara corallina. Annual Report of Science Works 

of the Faculty of Science, Osaka University 7: 115-146. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

KISHIMOTO, U., 1964. Current voltage relations in Nitella. Japanese Journal of Physiology 14: 515- 


KISHIMOTO, U., 1968. Response of Chara internodes to mechanical stimulation. Rep. Biol. Works 

16: 61-66. 

KISHIMOTO, U., 1972. Characteristics of the excitable Chara membrane. In: M. Kotani (ed.) - 

Advances in Biophysics 3. pp. 199-226. University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. 

KISS, J.Z. & STAEHELIN, L.A., 1993. Structural polarity in the Chara rhizoid: a reevaluation. 

American Journal of Botany 80: 273-282, 17 figs. [C. contraria] 

KITASATO, H. & MURAYAMA, K., 1975. An analysis of the change in K-permeability on 

depolarization in terms of affinity and numbers of total channels. Journal of Theoretical Biology 51: 

181-200. [N. clavata]. 

KITASATO, H., 1968. The influence of H + on the membrane potential and ion fluxes of Nitella 

clavata. Journal of General Physiology 52: 60-87. [N. clavata] 

KITASATO, H., 1973. K-permeability of Nitella clavata in the depolarized state. Journal of General 

Physiology 62: 535-549. [N. clavata] 

KIYOSAWA, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1972. Influence of intracellular and extracellular tonicities on 

water permeability in characean cells. Protoplasma 74: 257-270. 

KIYOSAWA, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1973. Rectification characteristics of Nitella membranes in respect 

to water permeability. Protoplasma 78: 203-214. 

KIYOSAWA, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1977. Hydraulic conductivity of tonoplast-free Chara cells. 

Journal of Membrane Biology 37: 157-166. 

KIYOSAWA, K., 1993. Loss of osmotic and ionic regulation in Chara internodal cells in concentrated 

KCl solutions. Physiologia Plantarum 89: 499-503. 

KIYOSAWA, K., 1993. Permeability of the Chara cell membrane for ethylene glycol, glycerol, mesoerythritol, 

xylitol and mannitol. Physiologia Plantarum 88: 366-371. 

KLEIVEN, S. & SZCZEPANSKA, W., 1988. The effects of extracts from Chara tomentosa and two 

other aquatic macrophytes on seed germination. Aquatic Botany 32: 193-198, 4 figs. [C. tomentosa]

KLIEBER, H.-G. & GRADMANN, D., 1993. Enzyme kinetics of the prime K + channel in the 

tonoplast of Chara: selectivity and inhibition. Journal of Membrane Biology 132: 253-265. 

KOPPENHÖFER, E. & SCHRAMM, M., 1974. A method for electrical measurements on isolated 

protoplasmic droplets from Nitella. Pflügers Archiv, ser. I, Physiology 350: 341-346. [N. mucronata]. 

KOPPENHÖFER, E., 1972a. Ruhe- und Aktionspotential von Nitella mucronata (A. Braun) Miquel. 

Pflügers Archiv, Supplement 332: R 67. [N. mucronata] 

KOPPENHÖFER, E., 1972b. Ruhe- und Aktionspotential von Nitella mucronata (A. Braun) Miquel 

unter Normalbedingungen. Pflügers Archiv 336: 289-298. [N. mucronata] 

KOPPENHÖFER, E., 1972c. Die Wirkung von Kupfer, TTX, Cocain und TEA auf das Ruhe- und 

Aktionspotential von Nitella. Pflügers Archiv 336: 299-309. [N. mucronata] 







KRAUSS, R.W., 1958. Physiology of the freshwater algae. Annual Review of Plant Physiology 9: 

207-244. 

KREGER, D.R., 1962. Cell walls. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and biochemistry of algae. pp. 

315-335, 3 figs. Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. 

KURAN, H., 1975. Interferometric measurements of dry mass content in nuclei and cytoplasm in the 

live cycle of antheridial filaments cells of Chara vulgaris L. in their successive developmental stages. 

Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 44: 323-333. [C. vulgaris] 

KÜTHE, K., 1972. Bekämpfung von Wasserpflanzen in stehenden und fließenden Gewässern. 

Schriftenreihe des Vereins für Wasser-, Boden- und Lufthygiene 37: 193-196. [C. foetida]. 





KWIATKOWSKA, M. & GODLEWSKI, M., 1980. Effects of gibberellic acid and AMO-1618 on the 

development of vegetative systems in generatively matured thalli of Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis 

Botanicorum Poloniae 49: 445-458. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & GODLEWSKI, M., 1988.Studies on the role of gibberellins in the regulation 

of spermatogenesis in Chara vulgaris L. Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 57: 545-551. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1976. Plasmodesmata between synchronously and 

asynchronously developing cells of the antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Protoplasma 87: 317- 


KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1979a. Changes in the activity of the Golgi apparatus 

during the cell cycle in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgris L. Protoplasma 99: 31-38. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1979b. Changes in the activity of RAN polymerase 

detected in situ and the intensity of ³H-uridine incorporation into the nucleolus and the nucleus of 

interphase cells in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Folia Histochemica Cytochemica 17: 275- 


KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1979c. Changes in the content of condensed chromatin 

during the cell cycle in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. as related to DNA and RAN 

polymerase activity. Protoplasma 98: 363-367. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1985b. Changes in the activity of transport of newly 

synthesized RNA from nucleus and nucleolus into cytoplasm during interphase. Folia Histochemica 

Cytobiologica 23:21-28. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1985c. Functional and structural heterogenity of nucleoli: 

the dependence of the activity of transport of newly synthesized rRNA on nucleolar size and phase of 

the cell cycle. Folia Histochemica Cytobiologica 23: 29-38. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M. & MASZEWSKI, J., 1985d. Nucleolar size and the activity of rRNA transport 

in the course of morphogenetic reduction of cell dimensions. Folia Histochemica Cytobiologica 23: 11- 


KWIATKOWSKA, M., KONONOWICZ, A. K. & JANSA, K., 1987. Observations on rRNA gene 

replication in Chara vulgaris evaluated by in situ [³H] rRNA-DNA hybridization. Journal of Cell 

Science 88: 407-414. [C. vulgaris]







KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1988. Symplasmic isolation of Chara vulgaris antheridium and mechanisms 

regulating the process of spermatogenesis. Protoplasma 142: 137-146. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1991a. Autoradiographic studies on the role of plasmodesmata in the transport 

of gibberellin. Planta 1983: 294-299. [C. vulgaris] 

KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1991b. Effect of the light factor on DNA and protein synthesis in nongenerative 

cells of antheridium and regulation of spermatogenesis in Chara vulgaris L. Phycologia 30: 

124-134. [C. vulgaris] 

LANNOYE, R.J., TARR, S.E. & DAINTY, J., 1970. The effect of pH on the ionic and electrical 

properties of the internodal cells of Chara australis. Journal of Experimental Botany 21: 543-551. [C. 

australis] 

LAUTERBACH, L., 1921. Beeinflussung der Protoplasmaströmung der Characeen durch mechanische 

und osmotische Eingriffe. Beihefte Botanisches Zentralblatt 38. 

LAUTERBACH, L., 1921. Untersuchungen über die Beeinflussung der Protoplasmaströmung der 

Characeen durch mechanische und osmotische Eingriffe. Beihefte Botanisches Zentralblatt 38: 1-. [C. 

fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stellligera)] 

LAVER, D.R. & WALKER, N.A., 1991. Activation by Ca 2+ and block by divalent cations of the K + 

channel inthe membrane of cytoplasmic drops from Chara australis. Journal of Membrane Biology 

120: 131-139. [C. australis] 

LAVER, D.R., 1992. Divalent cation block and competition between divalent and monovalent cations 

in the large-conductance K + channel from Chara australis. Journal of General Physiology 100: 269- 





LEFEBVRE, J. & GILLET, C., 1971. Effects des cations externes sur l'activité des chlorures 

cytoplasmic dosés par l'électrode Ag-AgCl introduite dans la cellule de Nitella. Biochimica Biophysica 

Acta 249: 556. [N. flexilis] 

LEFEBVRE, J. & GILLET, C., 1973. Réversibilité de la réponse du potentiel de membrane chez 

Nitella flexilis à des variations de pH. Experientia 29: 1489-1519. [N. flexilis] 

LEFEBVRE, J. & GILLET, C., 1974. Effect of pH on the membrane potential and electric resistance 

of Nitella flexilis in the presence of Calcium. Journal of Experimental Botany 24: 1024-1030. [N. 

flexilis] 

LEVY, L.W. & STRAUSS, R.L., 1973. Sur l'insobulisation de l'ion Fluor a l'état de fluorure de 

Calcium chez Chara fragilis Desv. CR. Acad. Sci. 277: 181-184. [C. globularis] 

LEVY, S., 1991. Two seperate zones of helicoidally oriented microfibrils are present in the walls of 

Nitella during growth. Protoplasma 163: 145-155. 



LINSBAUER, K., 1929. Untersuchungen über Plasma und Plasmaströmung an Chara-Zellen. I. 

Beobachtungen an mechanisch und operativ beeinflußten Zellen. Protoplasma 5: 563-621, 19 figs. [C. 

foetida] 

LITTLEFIELD, L. & FORSBERG, C., 1965. Absorption and translocation of Phosphorus-32 by Chara 

globularis Thuill. Physiologia Plantarum 18: 291-296. [C. globularis] 

LUCAS, W.J. & ALEXANDER, J.M., 1980. Sulfhydryl group involvement in plasmalemma transport 

of HCO3 - and OH - in Chara corallina. Plant Physiology 65: 274-280. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J. & ALEXANDER, J.M., 1981. Influence of turgor pressure manipulation on 

plasmalemma transport of HCO3 - and OH - in Chara corallina. Plant Physiology 68: 553-559. [C. 


LUCAS, W.J. & DAINTY, J., 1977a. HCO3 - influx across the plasmalemma of Chara corallina. 

Divalent cation requirement. Plant Physiology 60: 862-867. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J. & DAINTY, J., 1977b. Spatial distribution of functional OH - carriers along a characean 

internodal cell: determined by the effect of cytochalasin B on H 14 CO3 - . Journal of Membrane Biology 

32: 75-92.

LUCAS, W.J. & SHIMMEN, T., 1981. Intracellular perfusion and cell centrifugation studies on 

plasmalemma transport processes in Chara corallina. Journal of Membrane Biology 58: 227-237. [C. 


LUCAS, W.J. & SMITH, F.A., 1973. The formation of alkaline and acid regions at the surface of 

Chara corallina cells. Journal of Experimantal Botany 24: 1-14. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., BRECHIGNAC, F., MIMURA, T. & ORASS, J., 1989. Charasomes are not essential 

for photosynthetic utilization of exogenous HCO3 - in Chara corallina. Protoplasma 151: 106-114. [C. 


LUCAS, W.J., KEIFER, D.W. & PESACRETA, T.C., 1986. Influence of culture medium pH on 

charasome development and chloride transport in Chara corallina. Protoplasma 130: 5-11. [C. corallina 


LUCAS, W.J., SPANSWICK, R.M. & DAINTY, J., 1978. HCO3 - influx across the plasmalemma of 

Chara corallina. Plant Physiology 61: 487-493. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1975a. Analysis of the diffusion symmetry developed by the alkaline and acid bands 

wich form at the surface of Chara corallina cells. Journal of Experimantal Botany 26: 271-286. 

LUCAS, W.J., 1975b. Photosynthetic fixation of 14 carbon by internodal cells of Chara corallina. 

Journal of Experimental Botany 26: 331-336. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1975c. The influence of light intensity on the activation and operation of the hydroxyl 

efflux system of Chara corallina. Journal of Experimental Botany 26: 347-360. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1976a. Plasmalemma transport of HCO3 - and OH - in Chara corallina: Non-antiporter 

systems. Journal of Experimental Botany 27: 19-31. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1976b. The influence of Ca 2+ and K + on H 14 CO3 - influx in internodal cells of Chara 

corallina. Journal of Experimental Botany 27: 32-42. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1977a. Plasmalemma transport of HCO3 - and OH - in Chara corallina: Inhibitory effect 

of ammonium sulphate. Journal of Experimental Botany 28: 1307-1320. [C. australis (as corallina)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1977b. Analogue inhibition of the active HCO3 - transport site in the characean plasma 

membrane. Journal of Experimental Botany 28: 1321-1336. 

LUCAS, W.J., 1979. Alkaline band formation in Chara corallina. Due to OH - efflux or H + influx?. 

Plant Physiology 63: 248-254. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1982. Mechanism of acquisition of exogenous bicarbonateby internodal cells of Chara 

corallina. Planta 156: 181-192. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LUCAS, W.J., 1985. Bicarbonate utilization by Chara: a re-analysis. In: W.J. Lucas & J.A. Berry 

(eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic photosynthetic organisms. pp. 229-254, 13 figs. American 

Society of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

LÜHRING, H., 1986. Recording of single K + channels in the membrane of cytoplasmic drop of Chara 

australis. Protoplasma 133: 19-28. [C. australis] 

LUNEVSKY, V.Z., ZHERELOVA, O.M., VOSTRIKOV, I.Y. & BERESTOVSKY, G.N., 1983. 

Excitation of Characeae cell membranes as a result of activation of calcium and chloride channels. 

Journal of Membrane Biology 72: 45-58. 

LÜRING, H. & TAZAWA, M., 1985. Effect of cytoplasmic Ca 2+ on the membrane potential and 

membrane resistance of Chara plasmalemma. Plant & Cell Physiologie 26: 635-646. 



MACROBBIE, E.A. & FENSOM, D.S., 1969. Measurements of electro-osmosis in Nitella translucens. 

Journal of Experimental Botany 20: 466-484. [N. translucens] 

MACROBBIE, E.A.C. & BANFIELD, J., 1988. Calcium influx at the plasmalemma of Chara 

corallina. Planta 176: 98-108. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

MACROBBIE, E.A.C. & DAINTY, J., 1958. Ion transport in Nitellopsis obtusa. Journal of General 

Physiology 42: 335-353. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

MACROBBIE, E.A.C., 1962. Ionic relations of Nitella translucens. Journal of General Physiology 45: 

861-878. [N. translucens] 

MACROBBIE, E.A.C., 1966. Metabolic effects on ion fluxes in Nitella translucens. II. Tonoplast 

fluxes. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 19: 371-383. [N. translucens] 

MAEDA, M. & IMAHORI, K., 1968. Light effects on the morphogenesis of Charophytes (2). Science 

Reports, College of General Education Osaka University 17: 23-31. 

MAILMAN, D.S. & MULLINS, L.J., 1966. The electrical measurement of chloride fluxes in Nitella. 

Australian Journal of Biological Science 19: 385-398.




MASZEWSKI, J.& KOLODZIEJCZYK, P., 1991. Cell cycle duration in antheridial filaments of 

Chara ssp. [Characeae] with different genome size and heterochromatin content. Pl. Syst. Evol. 175: 

23-38. 

MASZEWSKI, J.& KWIATKOWSKA, M., 1984. Number, size and transcriptional activity of nucleoli 

during different periods of interphase in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Folia Histochemica 


MASZEWSKI, J., 1977. Influence of light factor on the course of the cell cycle in the successive 

generations of the antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 46: 

31-45. [C. vulgaris] 

MASZEWSKI, J., 1980. The effect of light factor on the development of thallus and generative organs 

in Chara vulgaris L. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 49: 397-407, 2 figs. [C. vulgaris] 

MASZEWSKI, J., 1981. Synthesis of nucleic divisions in antheridial filaments of Chara vulgaris L. 

Folia Histochemica Cytochemica 19: 55-62. [C. vulgaris] 

MCCONNAUGHEY, T., 1991. Calcification in Chara corallina: CO2 hydroxylation generates protons 

for bicarbonate assimilation. Limnology Oceanography 36: 619-628. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

MCCURDY, D.W. & HARMON, A.C., 1992. Calcium-dependent protein kinase in the green alga 

Chara. Planta 188: 54-61. 

MCINTOSH, A.W. & KEVERN, N.R., 1974. Toxicity of copper to zooplankton. Journal of 

Environmental Quality 3: 166-170. 



148: 308-317. 

MERCER, M.J. & MERCER, F.V., 1971. Studies on the comparative physiology of Chara corallina. 

III. Nitrogen relations of internodal cell components during internodal cell expansion. Australian 

Journal of Botany 19: 1-12, 6 figs. [C. corallina (is C. australis)] 

MÉTRAUX, J.-P. & TAIZ, L., 1977. Cell wall extension in Nitella as influenced by acids and ions. 

Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the U.S.A. 74: 1565-1569. 

MÉTRAUX, J.-P. & TAIZ, L., 1978. Transverse viscoelastic extension in Nitella. I. Relationship to 

growth rate. Plant Physiology 61: 131-135. 

MÉTRAUX, J.-P. & TAIZ, L., 1979. Transverse viscoelastic extension in Nitella. II. Effects of acid 

and ions. Plant Physiology 63: 657-659. 

MÉTRAUX, J.-P., RICHMOND, P.A. & TAIZ, L., 1980. Control of cell elongation in Nitella by 

endogenous cell wall pH gradients. Plant Physiology 65: 204-210. 

MÉTRAUX, J.-P., 1982. Changes in cell wall polysaccharide composition of developing Nitella 

internodes. Planta 155: 459-466. 

MICHAUX-FERRIERE, N. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1987. The quantities of DNA in the 

vegetative nuclei of Chara vulgaris and Tolypella glomerata (Charophyta). Phycologia 26: 435-442. 

[C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata] 

MICHAUX-FERRIERE, N. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1988. Apport de l'analyse densitométrique du 

DNA nucléaire à la comprehension du cycle végétatif chez le Chara vulgaris et le Tolypella glomerata. 

Ann. Scientif. Univ. Reims 23: 14-19. [C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata] 

MIGULA, W., 1888. Ueber den Einfluss stark verdünnter Säurelösungen auf Algenzellen. Dissertation 

Universität Breslau. 38 + 1 pp., 2 pl. [Phycobrya (Characeae) Thesis II] [N. flexilis]. 

MILLER, A.J. & SANDERS, D., 1987. Depletion of cytosolic free calcium induced by photosynthesis. 

Nature 326: 397-400. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

MILLER, A.J. & ZHEN, R.G., 1991. Measurement of intracellular nitrate concentrations in Chara 

using nitrate-selective microelectrodes. Planta 184: 47-52, 3 figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

MILLER, A.P., 1985. Study of inorganic carbon transport in the kinetic reaction approach. In: W.J. 

Lucas & J.A. Berry (eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic photosynthetic organisms. pp. 17-29, 4 

figs. American Society of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. [C. corallina (is C. 

australis)] 

MILLER, J.D.A., 1962. Fats and steroids. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and biochemistry of algae. 

pp. 357-383, 7 figs. Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. [N. opaca] 

MILNER, Y., 1972. Preparation of 14 C labeled pectic acid and D-galacturonic- 14 C acid. Carbohydrate 

Research 25: 153-160. [C. globata].

MIMURA, T, SAKANO, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1990. Changes in the subcellular distribution of free 

amino acids in relation to light conditions in cells of Chara corallina. Botanica Acta 103: 42-47, 3 figs. 

[C. corallina (C. australis)] 

MIMURA, T. & KIRINO, Y., 1984. Changes in cytoplasmic pH measured by 31 P-NMR in cells of 

Nitellopsis obtusa. Plant & Cell physiology 25: 813-820. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

MIMURA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1983. Effect of intracellular Ca 2+ on membrane potential and 

membrane resistance in tonoplast-free cells of Nitellopsis obtusa. Protoplasma 118: 49-55. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 

MIMURA, T., MÜLLER, R., KAISER, W.M., SHIMMEN, T. & DIETZ, K.-J., 1993. ATP-dependent 

carbon transport in perfused Chara cells. Plant, Cell and Environment 16: 653-661. 

MIMURA, T., SAKANO, K., MORIYASU, Y. & TAZAWA, M., 1990. Subcellular distribution of 

free amino acids in relation to protein synthesis in cells of Chara corallina. Botanica Acta 103: 408- 

414, 3 figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

MIMURA, T., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1983. Dependence of the membrane potential on 

intracellular ATP concentration in tonoplast-free cells of Nitellopsis obtusa. Planta 162: 77-84. 



Varshney & J. Rzoska (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South East Asia. pp. 265-268. Dr. W. Junk 

Publishers, The Hague. 





MORIKAWA, H. & SENDA, M., 1974. Nature of pectic substances in Nitella cell walls. Agricultural 

Biological Chemistry 38: 1955-1960. 

MORRISON, J.C., GREVE, L.C. & RICHMOND, P.A., 1993. Cell wall synthesis during growth and 

maturation of Nitella internodal cells. Planta 189: 321-328. 

MOUTSCHEN, J. & DAHMEN, M., 1956. Sur les modifications de la spermiogenèse de la Chara 

vulgaris L. induites par les rayons X. Revue de Cytologie et de Biologie végétale 17: 433-450. [C. 

vulgaris] 

MOUTSCHEN, J., DAHMEN, M. & GILLET, C., 1956. Sur les modifications induites par les 

hydrazides maléique et isonicotinique dans les anthérides de Chara vulgaris. La Cellule 58: 65-78. [C. 

vulgaris] 

MUKHERJI, S.K. & SENGUPTA, S.K., 1964. Control of algal weeds in paddy fields in West Bengal, 

India. FAO Plant Protection Bulletin 12: 1-2. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1968. Chemical control of algae in West Bengal paddy fields. World Crops 20: 54- 

55. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1970. Further studies on the chemical control of algal weeds. World Crops 22: 387- 

388. 

MUKHERJI, S.K., 1972. Use of Pentachlorophenol as an algicide in paddy fields in West Bengal. 

Weed Research 12: 389-390. 

MUKHOPADHYAY, S.K. & TARAFDAR, S.K., 1976. Aquatic weed problem in West Bengal and 

chemical control through herbicides. In: C.K. Varshney & J. Rzoska (eds.) - Aquatic weeds in South 

East Asia. pp. 269-276. Dr. W. Junk Publishers, The Hague. 



MULLINS, L.J., 1939. The effect of radiation from radioactive indicator on the penetration of ions in 

Nitella. Journal Cell. Comp. Physiol. 14: 493-495. 

MULLINS, L.J., 1962. Efflux of chloride ions during action potential of Nitella. Nature 196: 986-987. 

NAGAI, R. & HAYAMA, T., 1979. Ultrastructure of the endoplasmic factor responsible for 

cytoplasmic streaming in Chara internodal cells. Journal of Cell Science 36: 121-136. 

NAGAI, R. & KISHIMOTO, U., 1964. Cell wall potential in Nitella. Plant & Cell Physiology 5: 21- 

31. 

NAGAI, R. & REBHUN, L.I., 1966. Cytoplasmic microfilaments in streaming in Nitella cell. Journal 

of Ultrastructure Research 14: 571-589. 

NAKAGAWA, S., KATAOKA, H. & TAZAWA, M., 1974. Osmotic and ionic regulation in Nitella. 

Plant & Cell Physiology 15: 457-468. 

NEWROTH, P.R., 1974. Studies on aquatic macrophytes. IV. A review of the ecology and control of 

some aquatic macrophytes. British Columbia Water Resources Service, Canada.

NICHOLS, S.P., 1922. Methode of healing in some algal cells. American Journal of Botany 9: 18-. 

NICHOLS, S.P., 1925. The effect of wounds upon the rotation of the protoplasm in the internodies of 

Nitella. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 52: 351-. 





NOOR, M.N. & MUKHERJEE, S., 1980. Effects of ultra violet light on nuclear division in Chara 

braunii Gm. In: T.V. Desikachary & V.N. Raja Rao (eds.) - Taxonomy of algae. pp. 565-568, 1 pl. 


Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + (4) pp., figs. pl. [C braunii] 

NOTHNAGEL, E.A. & WEBB, W.W., 1979. Barrier filter for fluorescencemicroscopy of strongly 

autofluorescent plant tissues. Application to actin cablesin Chara. Journal of Histochemistry and 

Cytochemistry 27: 1000-1002. 

NOTHNAGEL, E.A., SANGER, J.W. & WEBB, W.W., 1982. Effects of exogenous proteins on 

cytoplasmic streaming in pefused Chara cells. Journal of Cell Biology 93: 735-742. 

ODA, K., 1962. Polarized and depolarized states of the membrane in Chara braunii, with special 

reference to the transition between the two states. Science Reports of the Tohoku Imperial University, 

ser. 4, Biology 28: 1-16. [C. braunii] 

ODA, K., 1976. Simultaneous recording of potassium and chloride effluxes during an action potential 

in Chara corallina. Plant & Cell Physiology 17: 1085-1088. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

OGATA, K. & KISHIMOTO, U., 1976. Rhythmic change of membrane potential and cyclosis of 

Nitella internode. Plant Cell Physiology 17: 201-207. 

OGATA, K., 1983. The water-film electrode: A new device for measuring the characean electropotential 

and -conductance distributions along the length of the internode. Plant & Cell Physiology 24: 

695-703. 

OHKAWA, T. & KISHIMOTO, U., 1974. The electromotive force of the Chara membrane during the 

hyperpolarizing response. Plant & Cell Physiology 15: 1039-1054. 

OHKAWA, T. & KISHIMOTO, U., 1975. Anode break excitation in Chara membrane. Plant & Cell 


OHKAWA, T. & KISHIMOTO, U., 1977. Breakdown phenomena in the Chara membrane. Plant & 

Cell Physiology 18: 67-80. 

OHKAWA, T. & TSUTSUI, I., 1988. Electrical tolerance (breakdown)of the Chara corallina 

plasmalemma. I. Necessity of Calcium. Journal of Membrane Biology 103: 273-282. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

OKAZAKI, M. & TOKITA, M., 1988. Calcification of Chara braunii (Charophyta) caused by alkaline 

band formation coupled with photosynthesis. Japanese Journal of Phycology 36: 193-201. [C. braunii] 

OKAZAKI, Y. & TAZAWA, M., 1986a. Involvement of calcium ion in turgor regulation upon 

hypotonic treatment in Lamprothamnium succinctum. Plant, Cell and Environment 9: 185-190. [Lamp. 

succinctum] 

OKAZAKI, Y. & TAZAWA, M., 1986b. Effect of calcium ion on cytoplasmic streaming during turgor 

regulation in brackish water charophyte Lamprothamnium. Plant Cell and Environment 9: 491-494. 


OKAZAKI, Y. & TAZAWA, M., 1986c. Ca 2+ antagonist Nifedipine inhibits turgor regulation upon 

hypotonic treatment in internodal cells of Lamprothamnium. Protoplasma 134: 65-66. [Lamp. 

succinctum] 

OKAZAKI, Y. & TAZAWA, M., 1987. Increase in cytoplasmic calcium content in internodal cells of 

Lamprothamnium upon hypotonic treatment. Plant, Cell and Environment 10: 619-621. [Lamp. 

succinctum] 

OKAZAKI, Y., SAKANO, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1987. Turgor regulation in a brackish water 

charophyte, Lamprothamnium succinctum: III. Changes in cytoplasmic free amino acids and sucrose 

contents during turgor regulation. Plant & Cell Physiology 28: 663-669. [Lamp. succinctum] 

OKAZAKI, Y., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1984a. Turgor regulation in a brackish charophyte, 

Lamprothamnium succinctum: I. Artificial modification of intracellular osmotic pressure. Plant Cell 

Physiology 25: 565-571, 6 figs. [Lamp. succinctum] 

OKAZAKI, Y., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1984b. Turgor regulation in a brackish charophyte, 

Lamprothamnium succinctum: II. Changes in K + , Na + and Cl - concentrations, membrane potential and 

membrane resistance during turgor regulation. Plant Cell Physiology 25: 573-581, 7 figs. [Lamp. 

succinctum]

OKAZAKI, Y., YOSHIMOTO, Y., HIRAMOTO, Y. & TAZAWA, M., 1987. Turgor regulation and 

cytoplasmic free Ca 2+ in the alga Lamprothamnium. Protoplasma 140: 67-71. [Lamp. succinctum] 

OKIHARA, K. & KIYOSAWA, K., 1988. Ion composition of the Chara internode. Plant & Cell 


OKIHARA, K., OHKAWA, T. & KASAI, M., 1993. Effects of calmodulin in Ca 2+ -dependent Cl - - 

sensitive anion channels in the Chara plasmalemma: A patch clamp study. Plant & Cell Physiology 34: 

75-82. 

OKIHARA, K., OHKAWA, T., TSUTSUI, I. & KASAI, M., 1991. A Ca 2+ - and voltage-dependent Cl - - 

sensitive anion channel in the Chara plasmalemma: A patch-clamp study. Plant & Cell Physiology 32: 

593-601. 

OLSZEWSKA, M.J. & GODLEWSKI, M., 1972. An autoradiographic study of the synthesis of 

nucleic acids and protein during the cell cycle of synchronously dividing antheridial filaments in Chara 

vulgaris L. Folia Histochemica et Cytochemica 10: 245-256, 7 figs., 4 pl. [C. vulgaris] 

OLSZEWSKA, M.J. & GODLEWSKI, M., 1973. A cytochemical study of spermatogenesis in Chara 

vulgaris L. Folia Histochemica et Cytochemica 11: 9-20, 1 fig., 4 pl. [C. vulgaris] 

OSTERHAUT, W.J.V. & HILL, S.E., 1930. Negative variations in Nitella produced by chloroform 

and potassium chloride. Journal of General Physiology 13: 459-467. 

OSTERHAUT, W.J.V. & HILL, S.E., 1935. Positive variations in Nitella. Journal of General 


OSTERHAUT, W.J.V., 1934. Nature of the action current in Nitella. I. General considerations. Journal 

of General Physiology 18: 215-227. 

OSTERHAUT, W.J.V., 1939. Changes of apparent ionic mobilities in protoplasma. IV - Influence of 

guaicol in the effects of sodium and potassium in Nitella. Journal of General Physiology 22: 417-427, 

6 figs. 

OSTERHAUT, W.J.V., 1949. Movement of water in cells of Nitella. Journal of General Physiology 

553-558. 

PALEVITZ, B.A. & HEPLER, P.K., 1975. Identification of actin in situ at the ectoplasm-endoplasm 

interface of Nitella: microfilament-chloroplast association. Journal of Cellular Biology 65: 29-38. 

PALEVITZ, B.A., ASH, J.F. & HEPLER, P.K., 1974. Actin in the green Alga Nitella. Proceedings of 

the National Academy of Sciences U.S.A. 71: 363-366. 

PALMER, C.M. & MALONY, T.E., 1955. Preliminary screening for potential algicides. Ohio Journal 

of Science 55: 1-8. 

PASZEWSKI, A., STOLAREK, J. & GEBAL, T., 1968. Ionic relations and elektrophysiology of 

single cells pf Characeae. I. Investigations on elektric potentials and resistance in cells of Nitellopsis 

obtusa. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 37: 327-336. 

PATSCHOVSKY, N., 1919. Zur Ernährungs- und Entwicklungsphysiologie von Chara fragilis Desv. 

Berichte der Deutsche Botanische Gesellschaft 37: 404-411. [C. fragilis] 

PATTERSON, G.W., 1972. Sterols of Nietella flexilis and Chara vulgaris. Phytochemistry 11: 3481- 

3483. [N. flexilis, C. vulgaris] 

PEEBLES, M.J., MERCER, F.V. & CHAMBERS, T.C., 1964. Studies on the comparative physiology 

of Chara australis. I. Growth pattern and gross cytology of the internodal cell. Australian Journal of 

Biological Sciences 17: 49-61, 6 figs., 1 pl. [C. australis] 


Daphnia. Internationale Revue der gesammte Hydrobiologie 58: 569-574. 

PENTECOST, A., 1985. Photosynthetic plants as intermediary agents between environmental HCO3 - 

and carbonate deposition. In: W.J. Lucas & J.A. Berry (eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic 

photosynthetic organisms. pp. 459-480, 8 figs. American Society of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, 

MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. 



PICCO, D., 1967. Trials with ethyl-hexamethylene amino-carbothiolate (Ordam) for chemical weed 

control in rice fields with products applied to the soil. Riso 16: 195-206. 

PICKARD, W.F., 1969. The correlation between electrical behaviour and cytoplasmic streaming in 

Chara braunii. Canadian Journal of Botany 47: 1233-1240. [C. braunii] 

PICKARD, W.F., 1972. Further observations on cytoplasmic streaming in Chara braunii. Canadian 

Journal of Botany 50:703-711. [C. braunii] 

PICKARD, W.F., 1974. Hydrodynamic aspects of protoplasmic streaming in Chara braunii. 

Protoplasma 82: 321-339. [C. braunii]

PICKARD, W.F., 1974. Hydrodynamic aspects of protoplasmic streaming in Chara braunii. 

Protoplasma 82: 321-339. [C. braunii] 

PIECHOCKI, G., 1972. Theoretical plotting of the action potential curve of Characeae cells. Acta 

Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 41: 315-320. 

PING, Z., MIMURA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1990. Jumping transmission of action potential between 

seperately placed internodal cells of Chara corallina. Plant & Cell Physiology 31: 299-302. [C. 


PLIETH, C., TABRIZI, H. & HANSEN, U.-P., 1994. Relationship between banding and 

photosynthetic activity in Chara corallina as studied by the spatially different induction curves of 

chlorophyll fluorescence observed by an image analysis system. Physiologia Plantarum 91: 205-211, 2 

figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

POTTOSIN, I.I. & ANDJUS, P.R., 1994. Depolarization-activated K + channel in Chara droplets. Plant 

Physiol. 106: 313-319. 

POTTOSIN, I.I., ANDJUS, P.R.,VUCELIC, D. & BERESTOVSKY, G.N., 1993. Effects of D2O on 

permeation and gating in the Ca 2+ -activated potassium channel from Chara. Journal of Membrane 

Biology 136: 113-124. 

PRICE, G.D. & BADGER, M.E., 1985. Inhibition by proton buffers of photosynthetic utilization of 

bicarbonate in Chara corallina. Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 12: 257-267. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

PRICE, G.D., BADGER, M.E., BASSETT, M.E. & WHITECROSS, M.I., 1985. Involvement of 

plasmalemmasomes and carbonic anhydrase in photosynthetic utilization of bicarbonate in Chara 

corallina. Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 12: 241-256. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

PRINGSHEIM, N., 1881. Über Lichtwirkung und Chlorophylfunktion in der Pflanzen. Jahrbücher für 

wissenschaftliche Botanik 12: 288- 

PRINGSHEIM, N., 1888. Über die Abhängigkeit der Assimilation grüner Zellen von ihrer 

Sauerstoffatmung, und den Ort, wo der im Assimilationsacte der Pflanzen-zelle gebildete Sauerstoff 

entsteht. Monatsberichten der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1888: 763-767. [C. 

fragilis] 

PROBINE, M.C. & BARBER, N.F., 1966. The structure and plastic properties of the cell wall of 

Nitella in relation to extension growth. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 19: 439-457. 

PROBINE, M.C. & PRESTON, R.D., 1958. Protoplasmic streaming and wall stucture in Nitella. 

Nature 182: 1657. 


of the wall in internodal cells of Nitella opaca. I. Wall structure and growth. Journal of Experimental 

Botany 12: 261-282. [N. opaca] 


of the wall in internodal cells of Nitella opaca. II. Mechanical properties of the wall. Journal of 

Experimental Botany 13: 111-127. [N. opaca] 

PRZESTALSKI, S., JANAS, T., TRELA, Z., WITEK, S. & GWOZDZINSKI, K., 1991. Voltametric 

studies of the cell membrane of the alga Nitellopsis obtusa as modified by positively charged amphilic 

derivates of glycine esters. Physiologia Plantarum 83: 433-440. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

RADENOVIC, C. & VUCINIC, Z., 1976. Simultaneous measurement of the bioelectric potential of the 

cell wall and the vacuoles during the oscillatory response to the Nitella cell. Physiologia Plantarum 37: 

207-212. 

RADENOVIC, C., MAKSIMOV, G., JEREMIC, M. & VUCINIC, Z., 2000. Izu crnjije mikrovjazkosti 

plazmat ceskoj membrani kletki Nitella v sostojanijah pokoja i vozbuZdenjija. Biofizika RAN 45: 502- 

508. 

RADENOVIC, C., POPOVI, D. & FIDLER, D., 1976. A study of the nature of bioelectric potential of 

living plant cells: V. Analysis of bioelectric potentials in cells of Nitella as a multiphasesystem. Period. 

biol. 78: 174. 

RADENOVIC, C., VOROBIEV, L.N., PENCIC, M Y., KHITHROV, A. & VUCINIC, Z., 1974. 

Bioelectric properties of the Nitella cell wall. Studia biophysica 44: 57-65. 

RADENOVIC, C., VUCINIC, Z. & DAMJANOVIC, Z., 1977. Oscillations of the bioelectric potential 

across the membranes of Nitella triggered by monovalent cations. In: E. ROUX (ed.) - Electrical 

phenomena at the biological membrane level. pp. 25-32. Elsevier Science Publishing Co., Amsterdam. 

RADENOVIC, C., 1965. Istovremeno izucavanje aktivnosti hlorida i elektrcnih potencijala u vakuoli 

celija Nitella mucronata i N. flexilis. Glasnik Botanickog zavoda i baste Univerziteta u Beogradu 3: 213- 

219. [N. mucronata, N. flexilis]




RAI, U.N. & AGRAWAL, S.B., 1995. Bioaccumulation, toxicity and tolerance of toxic metals in 

algae. In: A.N. Kargupta & N. Siddiqui (eds.) - Algal ecology. An overview. pp. 347-379. 

International Book Distributors, Dehra Dun, India. X + 440 pp., figs., maps. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

RAI, U.N. & CHANDRA, P., 1993. Cadmium removal by living and dead cells of Chara corallina. In: 

A.K. Sinha, K.N. Srivastav, S.N. Pandey & A.K. Agarwal (eds.) - Environment management in 

developing countries. Vol. II. Water and its management. pp. 378-380. Gyanodaya Prakashan, 

Nainital, India. [Uptake of Cadmium by C. australis (as corallina), see also: Chandra et al., 1990] 

RAVEN, J.A. & LUCAS, W.J., 1985. Energy costs of carbon acquisition. In: W.J. Lucas & J.A. Berry 

(eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic photosynthetic organisms. pp. 305-324. American Society 

of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

RAY, S. & CHATTERJEE, P., 1989a. Experimental studies on germination of oospore of Chara 

zeylanica. Advances in applied Phycology 11: 271-276, 2 figs. [C. zeylanica] 

REEVES, M., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA,, M., 1985. Ionic activity gradients across the surface 

membrane of cytoplasmic droplets prepared from Chara australis. Plant & Cell Physiology 26: 1185- 


REID, R.J. & OVERALL, R.L., 1992. Intercellular communication in Chara: factors effecting 

transnodal electrical resistance and solute fluxes. Plant, Cell and Environment 15: 507-517. 

REID, R.J. & SMITH, F.A., 1988. Measurement of the cytoplasmic pH of Chara corallina using 

doubled-barrelled pH electrodes. Journal of Experimental Botany 39: 1421-1432. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

REID, R.J. & SMITH, F.A., 1992. Regulation of calcium influx in Chara. Effects of K + , pH, metabolic 

inhibition and calcium channels blockers. Plant Physiology 100: 637-643. 

REID, R.J. & SMITH, F.A., 1993. Toxic effects of the ionophore A23187 on Chara. Plant Science 91: 

7-13. 

REID, R.J. & WALKER, N.A., 1983. Adenylate concentrations in Chara. Effects of inhibitors and 

relationship to protoplasmic streaming. Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 10: 373-383. 

REID, R.J., JEFFERIES, R.L. & PITMAN, M.G., 1984. Lamprothamnium, a euryhaline charophyte. 

IV. Membrane potential, ionic fluxes and metabolic activity during turgor adjustment. Journal of 

Experimental Botany 35: 925-937. 

REID, R.J., SMITH, F.A. & WHITTINGTON, J., 1989. Control of intracellular pH in Chara corallina 

during uptake of weak acid. Journal of Experimental Botany 40: 883-891. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

REID, R.J., TESTER, M. & SMITH, F.A., 1993. Effects of salinity and turgor on calcium influx in 

Chara. Plant, Cell and Environment 16: 547-554. 

REID, R.J., TESTER, M. & SMITH, F.A., 1995. Calcium/aluminium interactions in the cell wall and 

plasma membrane of Chara. Planta 195: 362-368. 

REID, R.J., TESTER, M.A. & SMITH, A., 1997. Voltage control of calcium influx in intact cells. 

Australian Journal of Physiology 24: 805-810, 5 figs. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

RETHY, R., 1968. Red (R), far-red (FR) photoreversible effects on the growth of Chara sporelings. 

Zeitschrift für Pflanzen-Physiologie 59: 100-102. 

RICHMOND, P.A., MÉTRAUX, J.-P. & TAIZ, L., 1980. Cell expansion patterns and directionality of 

wall mechanical properties in Nitella. Plant Physiology 65: 211-217. 

RÜDINGER, M., HIERLING, P. & STEUDLE, E., 1992. Osmotic biosensors. How to use a characean 

internode to determine the alcohol content of beer. Botanica Acta 105: 3-12. 

RYGOL, J., ARNOLD, W.M. & ZIMMERMAN, U., 1992. Zinc and salinity effects on membrane 

transport in Chara connivens. Plant, Cell and Environment 15: 11-23. [C. connivens] 

SAKANO, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1984. Intracellular distribution of free amino acids between the 

vacuolar and extravacuolar compartments of Chara australis. Plant & Cell Physiology 25: 1477-1486. 

[C. australis] 

SAKANO, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1985. Metabolic conversion of amino acids loaded inthe vacuole of 

Chara australis internodal cells. Plant Physiology 78: 673-677. [C. australis] 

SAKANO, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1986. Tonoplast origin of the envelope membrane of cytoplasmic 

droplets prepared from Chara internodal cells. Protoplasma 131: 247-249. 

SAKANO, K., SHIMMEN, T. & HATANAKA, S.-I., 1983. Iso-asparagine from Chara corallina. 

Phytochemistry 22: 2313-2314. [C. corallina (C. australis)]

SAKANO, K., SHIMMEN, T., HATANAKA, S.-J. & TAZAWA, M., 1984. Distribution of 

isoasparagine among different characean species. Botanical Magazine, Tokyo 97: 81-85. 

SANDERS, D., 1980. Control of Cl influx in Chara by cytoplasmic Cl - concentration. Journal of 


SANDERS, D.,A 1981. Physiological control of chloride transport in Chara corallina. II. The role of 

chloride as a vacuolar osmoticum. Plant Physiology 68: 401-406. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1981. Irradiation studies on Green Algae. 'A resume'. In: D.C. Bharadwaj (ed.) - 

Recent advances in cryptogamic botany. Part I: Living cryptogams. pp. 16-29. The Palaeobotanical 

Society, Lucknow. pp. 1-259, 32 figs., 2 pl. [N. opaca n=6, N. flagelliformis n=9, N. acuminata n=18, 

C. fibrosa n=14, C. globularis n=14, C. setosa n=28, C. zeylanica n=42] 

SCHIFF, J.A., 1962. Sulfur. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and biochemistry of algae. pp. 239-246. 

Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. [C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

SCHNEIDER, H.A.W. & LIEDGENS, W., 19... An evolutionary tree based on monoclonal antibody 

recognized surface features of a plastid enzyme (5-aminolevulinate dehydratase). Zeitschrift für 

Naturforschung 36c: 44-50. 

SCHRÖTER, K., LAEUCHLI, A. & SIEVERS, A., 1975. Mikroanalytische Identifikation von 

Bariumsulfat-Kristallen in den Statolithen der Rhizoide von Chara fragilis Desv. Planta (Berlin) 122: 

213-226. [C. fragilis] 

SCHRÖTER, K., RODRIGUEZ-GARCIA, M.I. & SIEVERS, A., 1973. Die Rolle des 

endoplasmatischen Retikulums bei der Genese der Chara-Statolithen. Protoplasma 76: 435-442. [C. 

fragilis] 

SCHULTE, C., KIRST, G.O. & WINTER, U., 1994. Source-sink characteristic of photoasimilate 

transport in fertile and sterile palnts of Chara vulgaris L. Botanica Acta 107: 362-368, 7 figs. [C. 

vulgaris] 

SHEN, E.Y.F., 1967. Microspectrophotometric analysis of nuclear DNA in Chara zeylanica. Journal of 

Cell Biology 35: 377-384. [C. zeylanica] 

SHEN, E.Y.F., 1971. Cultivation of Chara in defined medium. In: B.C. Parker & R.M. Brown - 

Contributions in phycology. pp. 153-161, 8 figs. The students of Harold C. Bold, Lawrence, Kansas. 

XI + 196 pp., figs. [C. contraria, C. zeylanica] 

SHEPHERD, V.A. & GOODWIN, P.B., 1989. The porosity of permeabilized Chara cells. Australian 

Journal of Plant Physiology 16: 23-240. 

SHEPHERD, V.A. & GOODWIN, P.B., 1992a. Seasonal patterns of cell-to-cell communication in 

Chara corallina Klein ex Willd. I. Cell-to-cell communication in vegetative lateral branches during 

winter and spring. Plant, Cell and Environment 15: 137-150. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

SHEPHERD, V.A. & GOODWIN, P.B., 1992b. Seasonal patterns of cell-to-cell communication in 

Chara corallina Klein ex Willd. II. Cell-to-cell communication during the development of antheridia. 

Plant, Cell and Environment 15: 151-162. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 




SHIINA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1986. Regulation of membrane excitation by protein phosphorylation in 

Nitellopsis obtusa. Protoplasma 134: 60-61. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SHIINA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1987a. Ca 2+ -activated Cl - channel in plasmalemma of Nitellopsis 

obtusa. Journal of Membrane Biology 99: 137-146. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SHIINA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1987b. Demonstration and characterization of a Ca 2+ channel in 

tonoplast-free cells of Nitellopsis obtusa. Journal of Membrane Biology 96: 263-276. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 

SHIINA, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1988. Calcium-dependent chloride efflux in tonoplast-free cells of 

Nitellopsis obtusa. Journal of Membrane Biology 106: 135-140. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SHIINA, T., WAYNE, R., TUNG, H.Y.L. & TAZAWA, M., 1988. Possible involvement of protein 

phosphorylation/dephosphorylation in the modulation of Ca2+ channels in tonoplast-free cells of 

Nitellopsis obtusa. Journal of Membrane Biology 102: 255-264. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SHIMMEN, T. & MACROBBIE, E.A.C., 1987. Characterization of two proton transport systems in 

the tonoplast of plasmalemma-permeabilized Nitella cells. Plant & Cell Physiology 28: 1023-1031. 

SHIMMEN, T. & NISHIKAWA, S.-I., 1988. Studies on the tonoplast action potential of Nitella 

flexilis. Journal of Membrane Biology 101: 133-140. [N. flexilis] 

SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1977. Control of membrane potential and excitability of Chara cells 

with ATP and Mg 2+ . Journal of Membrane Biology 37: 167-192.

SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1983a. Activation of K + -channel in membrane excitation of Nitella 

axillaformis. Plant & Cell Physiology 24: 1511-1524. 

SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1983b. Control of cytoplasmic streaming by ATP, Mg 2+ and 

cytochalasin B in permeabilized Characeae cell. Protoplasma 115: 18-24. 

SHIMMEN, T. & YOSHIDA, S., 1993. Analysis of temperature dependence of cytoplasmic streaming 

using tonoplast-free cells of Characeae. Protoplasma 176: 174-177. 

SHIMMEN, T., 1988. Characean actin bundles as a tool for studying actomyosin-based motility. 

Botanical Magazine (Tokyo) 101: 533-544. 

SHIRAIWA, Y. & KIKUYAMA, M., 1989. Role of carbonic anhydrase and identification of the active 

species of inorganic carbon utilized for photosynthesis in Chara corallina. Plant & Cell Physiology 30: 


SIBAOKA, T. & ODA, K., 1956. Shock stoppage of the protoplasmic streamingin relation to the 

action potential in Chara. Science Reports of the Tohoku Imperial University, ser. 4, Biology 22: 157- 

166. 

SIBAOKA, T. & TABATA, T., 1981. Electronic coupling between adjacent internodal cells in Chara 

braunii: Transmission of action potentials beyond the node. Plant & Cell Physiology 22: 397-411. [C. 

braunii] 

SIEVERS, A. & SCHRÖTER, K., 1971. Versuch einer Kausalanalyse der geotropischen 

Reaktionskette im Chara-rhizoid. Planta 96: 339-353. 

SIEVERS, A., HEINEMANN, B. & RODRIGUEZ-GARCIA, M.I., 1979. Proof of the subapical 

differential growth of the flanks in the Chara rhizoid during graviresponse. Zeitschrift für 

Pflanzenphysiologie 91: 435-442. [C. foetida (C. vulgaris)] 




SIEVERS, A., 1965. Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur geotropischen Reaktion. I. Über 

Besonderheiten im Feinbau der Rhizoide von Chara foetida. Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 53: 

193-253. [C. foetida (C. vulgaris) 

SIEVERS, A., 1967a. Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur geotropischen Reaktion. II. Die 

polare Organisation der normal wachsenden Rhizoïds von Chara foetida. Protoplasma 64: 225-253. [C. 

foetida (C. vulgaris)] 

SIEVERS, A., 1967b. Elektronenmikroskopische Untersuchungen zur geotropischen Reaktion III. Die 

transversale Polarisierung der Rizodspitze von Chara foetida nach 5 bis 10 Minuten Horizontallage. 

Zeitschrift für Pflanzenphysiologie 57: 462-473. [C. foetida (C. vulgaris)] 

SILVERBERG, B.A. & SAWA, T., 1973. An ultrastructural and cytochemical study of microbodies in 

the genus Nitella (Characeae). Canadian Journal of Botany 51: 2025-2032, pl. I-VII. [N. flexilis] 

SKIERCZYNSKA, J., SIELEWIESIUK, J. & ZAREBSKI, W., 1975. Measurements of tonoplast 

resistance in Nitellopsis obtusa cells with a compensation for leakage current. Stud. Biophys. 51: 23- 


SKIERCZYNSKA, J., SIELEWIESIUK, J. & BOSEK, I., 1975. Zmiany oporu wezla ramienic 

Nitellopsis obtusa wywolame uskodzeniem komorek miedzywezlowych. (Changes in the resistance of 

the node of Nitellopsis obtusa caused by the damage of the internodal cells). Annales Universitatis 

Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C: biologia 30: 59-66. [Polish, english summary] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SKIERCZYNSKA, J., SPIEWLA, E., ZOLNIERCZUK, R., BULANDA, W. & WARDAK, A., 1973. 

The measurements of membrane resistance of Characeae by alternating and direct currents. Journal of 


SKIERCZYNSKA, J., SPIWLA, E., ZOLNIERCZUK, R., SIELEWISIUK, J., WARDAK, A. & 

ZAREBSKI, W., 1975. Zalesnosc oporu elektrycznego blony komorkowej i soku wakuolowego 

komorek Characeae od okresu wegetucjii. (The dependance of the electrical resistance of the cell 

membrane and the cell sap of Characeae on the season). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie- 

Sklodowska, sect. C: biologia 30: 67-73. [Polish, english summary] 

SKIERCZYNSKA, J., ZOLNIERCZUK, R., SPIEWLA, E., BULANDA, W. & PRZYGODZKA, A., 

1972. Measurements of membrane resistance of Characeae with external electrodes and 

microelectrodes. Journal of Experimental Botany 23: 591-599. 

SKIERCZYNSKA, J., 1969. Zjawiska elektryczne w komorkach roslinnych. Kosmos, ser. A 18: 43- 

55. [Polish] 

SMITH, F.A. & RAVEN, J.A., 1974. Energy-dependent processes in Chara corallina; absence of light 

stimulation when only photosystem one is operative. New Phytologist 73: 1-12. [C. corallina (is C. 

australis)]

SMITH, F.A. & WALKER, N.A., 1978. Entry of methylammonium and ammonium ions into Chara 

internodal cells. Journal of Experimental Botany 29: 107-120. 

SMITH, F.A., 1966. Active phosphate uptake by Nitella translucens. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 

126: 94-99, 3 figs. [N. translucens] 

SMITH, F.A., 1967. Rate of photosynthesis in Characean cells. I. Photosynthetic 14 CO2 fixation by 

Nitella translucens. Journal of Experimental Botany 18: 509-517. [N. translucens] 

SMITH, F.A., 1968b. Metabolic effects on ionfluxes in Tolypella intricata. Journal of Experimental 

Botany 19: 442. [Tol. intricata] 

SMITH, F.A., 1980. Comparison of the effects of ammonia and methylamine on chloride transport and 

intercellular pH in Chara corallina. Journal of Experimental Botany 31: 577-606. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

SMITH, F.A., 1985a. Historical perspective on HCO3 - assimilation. In: W.J. Lucas & J.A. Berry (eds.) 

- Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic photosynthetic organisms. pp. 1-15, 4 figs. American Society of 

Plant Physiologists, Rockville, MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. [N. translucens, C. corallina (is C. australis)] 









SMITH, J.R. & KERR, R.J., 1987. Potassium transport across membranes of Chara. IV. Interactions 

with other cations. Journal of Experimental Botany 38: 788-799. 

SMITH, J.R. & WALKER, N.A., 1985. Effects of pH and light on the mebrane conductance measured 

in the acid and basic zones of Chara. Journal of Membrane Biology 83: 193-205. 

SMITH, J.R., 1987. Potassium transport across membranes of Chara. II. 42 K fluxes and the electrical 

current as a function of membrane voltage. Journal of Experimental Botany 38: 752-777. 

SMITH. J.R., SMITH. F.A. & WALKER, N.A., 1987. Potassium transport across membranes of 

Chara. I. The relationship between radioactive tracer influx and electrical conductance. Journal of 


SMITH. J.R., WALKER, N.A. & SMITH, F.A., 1987. Potassium transport across membranes of 

Chara. III. Effects of pH. inhibitors and illumination. Journal of Experimental Botany 38: 778-787. 

SOKOL, R.C. & STROSS, R.G., 1986. Annual germination window in oospores of Nitella furcata 

(Charophyceae). Journal of Phycology 22: 403-406, 1 fig. [N. furcata ssp. megacarpa, N. acuminata, 

N. tenuissima, N. flexilis, C. braunii]. 





SPANSWICK, R.M. & BURKE, L.L., 1980. Cyclic phosphorylation in Chara corallina and Nitella 

translucens. Plant Physiology 65: 149. 

SPANSWICK, R.M. & COSTERTON, J.W., 1967. Plasmodesmata in Nitella translucens: Structure 

and electrical resistance. Journal of Cell Science 2: 451-464. [N. translucens] 

SPANSWICK, R.M. & WILLIAMS, E.J., 1965. Ca fluxes and membrane potentials in Nitella 


SPANSWICK, R.M., STOLAREK, J. & WILLIAMS, E.J., 1967. Plasmodesmata in Nitella 


SPANSWICK, R.M., 1970. Electrophysiological techniques and the magnitude of the membrane 

potentials and resistances of Nitella translucens. Journal of Experimental Botany 21: 617-627. [N. 

translucens] 

SPANSWICK, R.M., 1972. Evidence for an electrogenic pump in Nitella translucens I. The effects of 

pH, K + , Na + , light and temperature on the membrane potential and resistance. Biochimica Biophysica 

Acta 288: 73-89. [N. translucens] 

SPANSWICK, R.M., 1974a. Evidence for an electrogenic ion pump in Nitella translucens. Biochimica 

Biophysica Acta 332: 387-398. [N. translucens] 

SPANSWICK, R.M., 1974b. Hydrogen ion transport in giant algal cells. Canadian Journal of Botany 

52: 1029-1034. [N. translucens].

SPANSWICK, R.M., 1980. Biophysical control of electrogenic pumps in the Characeae. In: R.M. 

Spanswick, W.J. Lucas & J. Dainty (eds.) - Plant membrane transport: Current conceptual issues. pp. 

305-316. Elsevier/North Holland Biomedical, Amsterdam. 

SPEAR, D.G, JUNE, K., BARR, J. & BARR, C.E., 1969. Localization of hydrogen ion and chloride 

ion fluxes in Nitella. Journal of General Physiology 54: 397-414. 

SPIEWLA, E. & SKIERCZYNSKA, J., 1975. Elektryczny uklad zastepczy wezlow roslin Characeae. 

Folia Soc. Sci. Lublin. 17: 147-155. [Polish] 

SPIEWLA, E. & TOKARSKA, M., 1990. Oscillations of membrane potential during inhibition of 

cytoplasmic streaming in Characean internodes. Physiologia Plantarum 80: 191-195. 

SPIEWLA, E., 1982. The kinetics of after-injury processes of plasmodesmata of Characeae. Folia Soc. 

Sci. Lublin. 24: 19-27. 

STADELMANN, E.J., 1962. Permeability. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - Physiology and biochemistry of 

algae. pp. 493-528. Academic Press, New York-London. XXVIII + 929 pp., figs., pl. [C. australis, C. 

tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

STÅLBERG, N., 1927. Studien über den Zellinhalt von Nitella opaca. Botaniske Notiser 1927:. [N. 

opaca] 




STAVES, M.P. & WAYNE, R., 1993. The touch-induced action potential in Chara: inquiry into the 

ionic basis and the mechanoreceptor. Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 20: 471-488. 

STAVES, M.P., WAYNE, R. & LEOPOLD, A.C., 1992. Hydrostatic pressure mimics gravitational 

pressure in characean cells. Protoplasma 168: 141-152. 

STAVES, M.P., WAYNE, R. & LEOPOLD, A.C., 1993. Three distinct types of Ca 2+ channels are 

involved in gravisensing and E-C coupling in Chara. Plant Physiology 102: S-14. 

STEUDLE, E. & TYERMAN, S.D., 1983. Determination of permeability coefficients, reflection 

coefficients, and hydraulic conductivity of Chara corallina using the pressure probe: effects of solute 

concentration. Journal of Membrane Biology 75: 85-96. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

STEUDLE, E. & ZIMMERMANN, H., 1974. Determination of the hydraulic conductivity and of 

reflection coefficients in Nitella flexilis by means of direct cell-turgor pressure measurements. 

Biochimica Biophysica Acta 332: 399-412. [N. flexilis] 

STOLAREK, J. & DUTKIEVICZ, T., 1975. Wplyw jonow miedzi i cynku na transmembranowe 

potencjaly elektryczne w komorkach Characeae. (The influence of copper and zinc ions on 

transmembrane potential in the cells of Characeae). Acta biologica 1: 55-65. [Polish, english summary] 

STOLAREK, J. & KARCZ, W., 1987. Effects of UV-C radiation on membrane potential and electric 

conductance in internodal cells of Nitellopsis obtusa. Physiologia Plantarum 70: 473-478. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa] 

STOLAREK, J., 1967. Bioelectrical potentials and ionic relations in cells of Chara fragilis Desvaux. 

Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, Sect. C: biologia 21/22: 395-405. [C. fragilis] 

STOLAREK, J., 1968a. Ionic relations and electrophysiology of single cells of Characeae. II. The 

effect of IAA on sodium and potassium influx in cells of Nitella translucens. Acta Societatis 

Botanicorum Poloniae 37: 337-345. [N. translucens] 

STOLAREK, J., 1968b. Ionic relations and electrophysiology of single cells of Characeae. III. 

Comparative investigations on bioelectric potentials in internodal cells of Characeae. Acta Societatis 

Botanicorum Poloniae 37: 461-472. 

STOLAREK, J., 1968c. Ionic relations and electrophysiology of single cells of Characeae. IV. The 

effect of IAA on bioelectric potentials in single cells of Characeae. Acta Societatis Botanicorum 

Poloniae 37: 473-483. 

STOLAREK, J., 1968d. Ionic relations and electrophysiology of single cells of Characeae. V. 

Investigations on electric resistance of internodial cells of Characeae. Acta Societatis Botanicorum 

Poloniae 37: 561-577. 

STOLAREK, J., 1975. Wplyw niektorych substancjii fenolowych na potencjalymembranowe w 

komorkach Nitellopsis obtusa. (The effect of certain phenolic substances on membrane potential in the 

cells of Nitellopsis obtusa). Acta biologica 1: 45-53. [Polish, english summary] [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

STOLAREK, J., 1976. The effect of auxin on water transport in cells of Nitellopsis obtusa. Acta 

biologica 2: 68-73. [Nitellopsis obtusa] 

STRASSBURGER, E., 1907. Einiges über Characeen und Amitoze. Wiesner Festschrift, Wien. pp. 24- 

47.

STRAUSS, R. & LEPONT, J., 1966. Influence des chlorures alcalins sur la nutrition et la croissance 

des Characées. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 263: 40-43. 

STUBEL, H., 1908. Zur Kenntnis der Plasmaströmung in Pflanzenzellen. Zeitschrift für allgemeine 

Physiologie 8: 


Advances in applied phycology II. pp. 305-306. 

SUN, G.-H., UYEDA, T.Q.P. & KUROIWA, T., 1988. Destruction of organelle nuclei during 

spermatogenesis in Chara corallina examined by staining with DAPI and anti-DNA antibody. 

Protoplasma 144: 185-188. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

TAKATORI, S. & IMAHORI, K., 1971. Light reactions in the control of oospore germination of 

Chara delicatula. Phycologia 10: 221-228. [C. delicatula] 

TAKESHIGE, K. & TAZAWA, M., 1989. Determination of the inorganic pyrophosphate level and its 

subcellular location in Chara corallina. Journal of Biological Chemistry 264: 3262-3266. [C. corallina 


TAZAWA, M. & KAMIYA, N., 1965. Water relations of characean internodal cell. Annual Report of 

Biological Works of the Faculty of Science Osaka University 13: 123-157. 

TAZAWA, M. & KAMIYA, N., 1966. Water permeability of characean internodal cell with special 

reference to its polarity. Australian Journal of Biological Sciences 19: 399-419. 

TAZAWA, M. & NAGAI, R., 1960. Die Mitwirkung von Ionen bei der Osmoregulation der 

Nitellazelle. Plant & Cell Physiologie 1: 255-267. 

TAZAWA, M. & SHIMMEN, T., 1987. Cell motility and ionic relations in characean cells as revealed 

by internal perfusion and cell models. Int. Rev. Cytol. 109: 259-312. 

TAZAWA, M. & SHIMMEN, T., 2001. How characean cells have contributed to the progress of plant 

membrane biophysics. Australian Journal of Plant Physiology 28: 523-539. 

TAZAWA, M., KIKUYAMA, M. & NAKAGAWA, S., 1975. Open-vacuole method for measuring 

membrane potential and membrane resistance of Characeae cells. Plant & Cell Physiology 16: 611- 

622. 

TAZAWA, M., KIKUYAMA, M. & SHIMMEN, T., 1976. Electric characteristics and cytoplasmic 

streaming of Characeae cells lacking tonoplast. Cell Strut. Funct. 1: 165-176. 

TAZAWA, M., KISHIMOTO, U. & KIKUYAMA, M., 1974. Potassium, sodium and chloride in the 

protoplasm of Characeae. Plant & Cell Physiology 15: 103-110. 

TAZAWA, M., SHIMMEN, T. & MIMURA, T., 1987. Membrane control in Characeae. Annual 

Review of Plant Physiology 38: 95-117. 

TAZAWA, M., 1961. Weitere Untersuchungen zur Osmoregulation der Nitella-Zelle. Protoplasma 53: 

227-258. 

TAZAWA, M., 1972. Membrane characteristics as revealed by water and ionic relations of algal cells. 


TAZAWA, M., 1980. Cytoplasmic streaming and membrane phenomena in cells of Characeae. In: E. 

Gantt (ed.) - Handbook of phycological methods. Developmental and cytological methods. pp. 179- 

193, 8 figs. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge-New York. XII + 425 pp., figs. 

TESTER, M. & MACROBBIE, E.A.C., 1990. Cytoplasmic Ca 2+ affects the gating of potassium 

channels in the plasma membrane of Chara corallina: a whole study using Ca 2+ channel effectors. 

Planta 180: 569-581. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

TESTER, M., BEILBY, M.J. & SHIMMEN, T., 1987. Electrical characteristics of the tonoplast of 

Chara corallina: a study using permeabilised cells. Plant & Cell Physiology 28: 1555-1568. [C. 


THIEL, G. & KIRST, G.O., 1988a. Transmembrane ferricyanide reduction and membrane properties 

in the euryhaline charophyte Lamprothamnium papulosum. Journal of Experimental Botany 39: 641- 

654. [Lamp. papulosum] 

THIEL, G. & KIRST, G.O., 1988b. Ferricyanide changes the transport properties of Lamprothamnium 

papulosum plasmalemma. In: F.L. Crane, D. Morré & H. Löw (eds.) - Plasma membrane 

oxidoreductases in control of animal and plant growth. Plenum Press, New York-London. [Lamp. 

papulosum] 

THIEL, G. & KIRST, G.O., 1990. Extracellular hexacyanoferrate III inhibits cytoplasmic streaming in 

the alga Lamprothamnium papulosum. New Phytology 115: 587-594, 6 figs. [Lamp. papulosum] 

TOKARSKA, M. & SPIEWLA, E., 1994. Oscillations in the electrical resistance of Nitellopsis obtusa 

nodes. Physiologia Plantarum 90: 98-104, 2 figs. [Nitellopsis obtusa]

TOKO, K., HAYASHI, K., YOSHIDA, T., FUJIYOSHI, T. & YAMAFUJI, K., 1988. Oscillations of 

electric spatial patterns emerging from the homogenous state in Characean cells. European Biophysical 

Journal 16: 11-21. 

TOLBERT, N.E. & ZILL, L.P., 1954. Photosynthesis by protoplasm extruded from Chara and Nitella. 

Journal of General Physiology 37: 575-589. 

TOMONAGA, Y., MUTO, S., SHIMMEN, T. & TAZAWA, M., 1985. Calmodulin and Ca 2+ - 

controlled cytoplasmic streaming in characean cells. Cell Structure and Function 10: 315-325. 

TREBACZ, K., FENSOM, D.S., HARRIS, A. & ZAWADZKI, T., 1988. Transnodal transport of 14C 

in Nitella flexilis. III. Further studies on dissolved inorganic carbon movements in tandem cells. 

Journal of Experimental Botany 39: 1561-1573. [N. flexilis] 

TSUTSUI, I. & OHKAWA, T., 1993. N-Ethylmaleimide blocks the H + pump in the plasma membrane 

of Chara corallina internodal cells. Plant & Cell Physiology 34: 1159-1162. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

TSUTSUI, I., OHKAWA, T., NAGAI, R. & KISHIMOTO, U., 1987a. Role of calcium ion in the 

excitability and electrogenic pump activity of Chara corallina membrane: I. Effect of La 3+ , verapamil, 

EGTA, W-7, and TFP on the action potential. Journal of Membrane Biology 96: 65-73. [C. corallina 


TUFFARIELLO, J.M., HOFFMANN, R. & BISSON, M.A., 1988. The effect of divalent cations on 

sodium tolerance in charophytes. II. Chara corallina. Plant, Cell and Environment 11: 473-479. [C. 


TURNER, F.R., 1970. The effects of colchicine on spermatogenesis in Nitella. Journal of Cell Biology 

46: 220-234. [N. missouriensis] 

TYERMAN, S.D. & FINDLAY, G.P., 1989. Current-voltage curves of single Cl - channels which 

coexist with two types of K + channels in the tonoplast of Chara corallina. Journal of Experimental 

Botany 40: 105-117. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

TYREE, M.T., FISCHER, R.A. & DAINTY, J., 1974. A quantitative investigation of cytoplasmic 

transport in Chara corallina. II. The symplasmic transport of chloride. Canadian Journal of Botany 

52:1325-1334. [C. corallina (is C. australis)] 

UMRATH, K., 1930. Untersuchungen über Plasma und Plasmaströmung an Characeen. IV. 

Potentialmessungen an Nitella mucronata mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Erregungserscheinung. 

Protoplasma 9: 576-597, 14 figs. [N. mucronata] 

UMRATH, K., 1934. Der Einfluß der Temperature auf das elektrische Potential, den Aktionsstrome 

und die Protoplasmaströmung bei Nitella mucronata. Protoplasma 21: 329-339, 3 figs. [N. mucronata] 

UNGER, F., 1855. Anatomie und Physiologie der Pflanzen. Pest-Wien-Leipzig. 

VAIDYA, B.S., 1961. Aminoacids in Chara brachypus Br. Journal of the University of Bombay 29: 

151-153. [C. brachypus] 




VAN LOOKEREN CAMPAGNE, R.N., 1957. Light-dependent chloride absorption in Vallisneria 

leaves. Acta Botanica Neerlandica 6: 543-582. [N. clavata] 

VANSELOW, K.H. & HANSEN, U.-P., 1989. Rapid effect of light on the K + channel in the 

plasmalemma of Nitella. Journal of Membrane Biology 110: 175-187. 



VON HANSTEIN, J., 1873. Vorläufige Mittheilung über die Vertheilung der plastischen und 

assimilirten Substanzen in der Chara. Botanische Zeitung 31: 694-697. 

VON HANSTEIN, J., 1880. Einige Züge aus der Biologie des Protoplasmas. Botanische 

Abhandlungen 4: 1- 

VOROBIEV, L.N., RADENOVIC, C., KHITHROV, Y.A. & YAGLOVA, L.G. , 1967. Isledovanie 

skalkov biopotencialov pri vedenii mikroelektroda v vakuol kletok Nitella. Biofizika 12:1016-1021. 

VOROBIEV, L.N., 1968. Electrophysiological pecularities of plant cells. Abhandlungen der Deutsche 

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 4: 197-201. [C. australis]. 

VUCIC, M., VUCELIC, V., RADENOVIC, C. & VUCELIC, D., 1979. Temperature dependence of 

bioelectric potentials and degradation of Nitella mucronata. Period. biol. 81: 50. [N. mucronata] 

VUCINIC, Z., RADENOVIC, C. & DAMJANOVIC, Z., 1978. Oscillations of the vacuolar potential in 

Nitella. Physiologia Plantarum 44: 181-186. 

VUCINIC, Z., RADENOVIC, C., DAMJANOVIC, Z. & PENCIC, M., 1975. Reverzibilnost oscilacije 

bioelektrcnog potencijala kod Nitella pod dejstvom jona Li. Acta. botanica Croatica 34.

VULETIC, M., RADENOVIC, C. & VUCINIC, Z., 1987. The role of calcium in the generation of 

membrane potential oscilations in Nitella cells. Gen. Physiol. Biophysics 6: 203-207. 

VULETIC, M., VUCINIC, Z. & RADENOVIC, C., 1985. Electrogenic proton pump in Nitella and the 

effect of Calcium. Gen. Physiol. Biophys. 4: 195-200. 

WAJIH, S.A. & SINHA, A.C., 1980. Growth regulating substances in the algal extracts of Chara 

zeylanica Kl. ex Willd. Indian Journal of Ecology 7: 158-160. [C. zeylanica] 

WALKER, N.A. & SANDERS, D., 1991. Sodium-coupled solute transport in charophyte algae: a 

general mechanism for transport energization in plant cells. Planta 185: 443-445. 

WALKER, N.A. & SMITH, F.A., 1975. Intracellular pH in Chara corallina measured by DMO 

distribution. Plant Scienc. Lett 4: 125-132. [C. corallina (is C. australis)] 

WALKER, N.A., SMITH, F.A. & CATHERS, I.R., 1980. Bicarbonate assimilation by fresh water 

charophytes and higher plants. I. Membrane transport of bicarbonate is not proven. Journal of 


WALKER, N.A., 1985. The carbon species taken up by Chara: a question of unstirred layers. In: W.J. 

Lucas & J.A. Berry (eds.) - Inorganic carbon uptake by aquatic photosynthetic organisms. pp. 31-37. 

American Society of Plant Physiologists, Rockville, MD. XVI + 494 pp., figs. 

WALLNER, F., 1932. Die Beeinflussing der Gametangienbildung bei den Characeen. Flora 26: 249- 

293, 33 figs. 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1966. Action du Magnésium sur la formation des constituants 

minéraux des Characées. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 263: 

2026-2029. 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1968. Sur l'absorption du Strontium par Chara fragilis 

Desvaux. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 266: 1486-1489. [C. 

fragilis] 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1969. Sur la précipitation des Carbonates de baryum et de 

calcium par Chara fragilis Desvaux. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. 

D 269: 2453-2456. [C. fragilis] 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1974a. Résistance des Characées aux effects toxiques des ions 

Pb 2+ . Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 278: 2023-2026, 1 fig. [C. 

fragilis, C. vulgaris] 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1974b. Recherches sur la précipitation des carbonates alcalinoterreux 

chez les Characées. Hydrobiologia 45: 217-237, pl. A-C. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris]. 

WALTER LÉVY, L. & STRAUSS, R., 1975. Tolérance des Characées aux fortes concentrations du 

milieu en ions manganeux. Comptes Rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences Paris sér. D 280: 

1899-1902. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris] 

WANG-CAHIL, F. & KISS, J.Z., 1995. The statolith compartment in Chara rhizoids contains 

carbohydrate and protein. American Journal of Botany 83: 220-229. 

WAYNE, R. & TAZAWA, M., 1988. The actin cytoskeleton and polar water permeability in 

characean cells. Protoplasma, Supplement 2: 116-130. 

WAYNE, R. & TAZAWA, M., 1990. Nature of the water channels in the internodal cells of 

Nitellopsis. Journal of Membrane Biology 116: 31-39. 

WAYNE, R., MIMURA, T. & SHIMMEN, T., 1994. The relationship between carbon and water 

transport in single cells of Chara corallina. Protoplasma 180: 118-135, 12 figs. [C. corallina (C. 

australis)] 

WAYNE, R., STAVES, M. & MORIYASU, Y., 1990. Calcium, cytoplasmic streaming, and gravity. 

In: L.T. Leonard & P.K. Hepler (eds.) - Calcium in plant growth and development. pp. 86-92. 

American Society of Plant Physiologists Series 4. 

WAYNE, R., STAVES, M.P. & LEOPOLD, A.C., 1992. The contribution of the extracellular matrix 

to gravisensing in characean cells. Journal of Cell Science 101: 611-623. 

WAYNE, R., 1994. The excitability of plant cells: with special emphasis on characean internodal cells. 

The Botanical Review 60: 265-367, 24 figs. 

WETZEL, R.G., 1975. Limnology. W. B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia. XII + 743 pp., figs. 

WHITTINGTON, J. & BISSON, M.A., 1994. Na + fluxes in Chara under salt stress. Journal of 

Experimental Botany 45: 657-665, 8 figs. [C. corallina (C. australis), C. longifolia] 

WHITTINGTON, J. & SMITH, F.A., 1992a. Calcium-salinty interactions affect ion transport in Chara 

corallina. Plant, Cell and Environment 15: 727-733. [C. corallina (C. australis)] 

WHITTINGTON, J. & SMITH, F.A., 1992b. Salinity-induced malate accumulation in Chara. Journal 

of Experimental Botany 43: 837-842. [C. corallina (C. australis)]

WHITTON, B.A., 1984. Algae as monitors of heavy metals in frehwaters. In: L.E. Shubert (ed.) - 

Algae as ecological indicators. pp. 257-280, 1 fig. Academic Press, London. XII + 434 pp., figs. 

[uptake of Zn, Pb, Cd by N. flexilis] 





WILDERVANCK, L.S., 1932. Osmotic adaptation of Nitella translucens Agardh. Application of 

Berger's method for determining the osmotic value to vacuole sap. Dissertation Rijksuniversiteit 

Groningen. VIII + pp. 227-378 + (2) pp., 5 figs. also: Recueil des Travaux botaniques néerlandais 29: 

227-378, 5 figs. [N. translucens] 

WILLIAMSON, R.E. & ASHLEY, C.C., 1982. Free Ca 2+ and cytoplasmic streaming in the alga Chara. 

Nature 296: 647-651. 

WILLIAMSON, R.E., 1972. A light microscope study of the action of cytochalasin-B on the cells and 

isolated cytoplasm of the Characeae. Journal of Cell Science 10: 811-819. 

WILLIAMSON, R.E., 1975. Cytoplasmic streaming in Chara: a cell model activated by ATP and 

inhibited by cytochalasin B. Journal of Cell Science 17: 655-668. 

WILLIAMSON, R.E., 1992. Cytoplasmatic streaming in Characean Algae: mechanisms, regulation by 

Ca 2+ and organization. In: M. Melkonian (ed.) - Algal cell motility. 







WINTER, U. & KIRST, G.O., 1991b. Vacuolar sap composition during sexual reproduction and 

salinity stress in charophytes. Bulletin de la Société botanique de France 138, Actualités botaniques: 

85-93, 5 figs. [C. vulgaris, C. canescens, C. tomentosa, C. corallina, Lamp. papulosum] 

WINTER, U. & KIRST, G.O., 1992. Turgor regulation in Chara aspera (Charophyta): the role of 

sucrose accumulation in fertile and sterile plants. Phycologia 31: 240-245, 3 figs.. [C. aspera, C. 

canescens, C. vulgaris, Lamp. papulosum] 

WINTER, U., JANSSEN, M.I.B. & KIRST, G.O., 1987. Seasonal changes of ionic concentrations in 

the vacuolar sap of Chara vulgaris L.growing in a brackish water lake. Oecologia 74: 122-127. [C. 

vulgaris] 

WINTER, U., KIRST, G.O. & JANSSEN, M.I.B., 1988. Ecophysiological investigations of Chara 

vulgaris L. grown in a brackish water lake: Ionic changes and accumulation of sucrose in the vacuoler 

sap during sexual reproduction. Plant, Cell and Environment 11: 55-61. [C. vulgaris] 

WINTER, U., KIRST, G.O. & SCHULTE, C., 1994. Surce-sink characteristic of photoassimilate 

transport in fertile and sterile plants of Chara vulgaris L. Botanica Acta 107: 362-368. [C. vulgaris] 

WINTER, U., KIRST, G.O. & SOULIÉ-MÄRSCHE, I., 1996. Effects of salinity on turgor pressure 

and fertility in Tolypella (Characeae). Plant, Cell and Environment 19: 869-879. 



obtusa] 






190. 

YAO, Q., BISSON, M.A. & BRZEZICKI, L.J., 1992. ATP-driven proton pumping in two species of 

Chara differing in their salt tolerance. Plant, Cell and Environment 15: 199-210. 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1881. Ueber die Spermatozoiden. Botanische Zeitung 39: 827-838; 846-852. [N. 

syncarpa, C. aspera, C. foetida] 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1889. Über Entstehung und Wachstum der Zellhaut. Jahrb. wiss. Botanik 20: 107-. 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1890. Ueber Bildung und Wachsthum der Zellhaut bei Chara foetida. Berichten der 

Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 8: 56-59. [C. foetida] 

ZACHARIAS, E., 1891. Über das Wachstum der Zellhaut bei Wurzelharen. Flora 74: 466-

ZACHARIAS, E., 1905. Über Statolithen bei Chara. Berichten der Deutschen Botanischen 


ZAWADSKI, T. & FENSOM, D.S., 1986. Transnodal transport of 14 C in Nitella flexilis I. Tandem 

cells without applied pressure gradients. Journal of Experimental Botany 37: 1341-1352. [N. flexilis] 

ZHERELOVA, O.M., 1988. Effect of calmodulin inhibitors in functioning of potential-dependent 

calcium channels of the Nitellopsis obtusa plasmalemma. Fiziologiya Rastenii 35: 641-647. 


ZHERELOVA, O.M., 1989. Protein kinase C is involved in regulation of Ca 2+ channels in 

plasmalemma of Nitella syncarpa. FEBS Letters 242: 330-332. [N. syncarpa] 

ZIEGLER, I., 1962. Pterine bei Algen. Vorträge aus dem Gesamtgebiet der Botanik (Beiträge zur 

Physiologie und Morphologie der Algen), Neue Folge 1: 123-128. 

ZIMMERMANN, U. & DAINTY, J. (eds.), 1974. Membrane transport in plants. International 

Workshop, Jülich, West Germany. Springer Verlag, New York-Heidelberg. [C. corallina (C. australis), 

N. mucronata] 




Taxonomy and Systematic 

J.C. van Raam 

ADANSON, M., 1763. Famille des plantes. II. Partie. Vincent, Paris. 24 + 640 pp. [Chara p. 472, 537] 







AGARDH, C.A., 1825. Observations sur le genre Chara. Annales des Sciences Naturelles 4: 61-66. 










ALLEN, G.O., 1953. Typification of Nitella pseudoflabellata. Annals and Magazine of Natural 

History, ser. 12, 6: 606-608. 




Society 40: 234-242, 1 fig., pl. 7. [Nitella saharanpurensis n. spec., 16 Nitella, 13 Chara species] 



gymnopus)] 



C. canescens (as crinita), N. tenuissima (text only), C. braunii (as coronata)]



ALLEN, T.F., 1880c. Similarity between the Characeae of America and Asia. Bulletin of the Torrey 

Botanical Club 7: 105-107. [Chara curtissii n. spec., 12 Chara, 2 Nitella species] 














ALLEN, T.F., 1888a. Nitella (not Tolypella) Macounii. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 15: 11. 

[N. macounii, N. stuartii] 




Lychnothamnus), Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides)] 






keukensis] 

ALLEN, T.F., 1893b. Notes on some Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 20: 258. [N. 

formosa is form of N. hyalina] 





japonica] 



mucronata]. 



N. praelonga, N. clavata, N. macounii, N. axillaris, N. morongii] 












N. bellangeri, N. mauritiana] 



tenuissima, N. pygmaea, N. minuta, N. intermedia, N. asagraeana]
















ANDERSON, R. A., 1998. What to do with Protists? Australian Systematic Botany 11: 185-201. 



ASCHERSON, P. & LEVIER, E., 1885. Supplément. In: W. Barbey - Florae Sardae compendium. pp. 

171-211. G. Bridel, Lausanne. 265 pp., 7 pl., 1 portrait. [p. 197: C. crinita, C. foetida, C. subhispida, C. 


ASCHERSON, P., 1878. Noch einige Bemerkungen über die orientalischen Schismus-Formen und 

über Pflanzen der kleinen Oase. Oesterreichische Botanische Zeitschrift 28: 254-257. [Chara succincta 

ex Braun n.spec.]. 












BARTLING, F.T., 1830. Ordines Plantarum, eorumque characteres et affinitates adjecta generum 

enumeratione. Sumtibus Dieterichianis, Gottingae. IV + 498 pp. [Characeae p. 14, 21. Characeae A. 

Richard, Elemens de Botanique] 

BAUMGARTEN, J.C.G., 1790. Flora Lipsiensis sistens Plantas in agris circuli Lipsici tam sponte 

nascentes quam frequentius cultus. Siegfried Lebrecht, Lipsiae. Vol 1, I-XVI & 17-142. Vol. 2, 1-741 

+ 3pp. Addendum, pl. I-IV. [Vol 1: p. 83 Chara, Vol. 2: p. 3 C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 




BÉGUINOT, A. & FORMIGGINI, L., 1908. Ulteriori osservazioni sulle Caracee vicarianti della Flora 

Italiana. Bulletino della Societá botanica italiana 1908: 78-81. [Italian] [Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis), Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barnatus, C. braunii, C. intermedia (as papillosa)] 

BENNETT, A.W., 1878. On the structure and affinities of Characeae. Journal of Botany British and 

Foreign 16: 202-207. 






flexilis, C. fasciculata, C. elastica, C. spinosa, C. ulvoides]. 




succinctum]











BHATNAGAR, S.K., GUPTA., P. & GAUTAM, A., 1996. C-banding and charophycean phylogeny: a 

new horizon. In: B.R. Chaudhary & S.B. Agrawal (eds.) - Cytology, genetics and molecular biology of 

algae. pp. 115-127, 4 figs. SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam. VII + 439 pp., figs. [N. mirabilis, 

N. dualis, N. furcata, C. setosa, C. corallina, C. globularis, C. braunii, Tol. intricata] 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1983. The concept of basic chromosome numbers in Charophyta. A review. 

Cryptogamie, Algologie 4: 111-116. 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1987. Phylogeny and interrelationships of the genus Tolypella: a 

multidisciplanary outlook. Phykos 26: 140-148. 


and its cytotaxonomy. Current Science 57: 343-344. [N. hyalina] 

BHATNAGAR, S.K., 1988c. A karyological approach to phylogeny and interrelationships of 






& 1977]. 












pp., 6 pl. [Paleobotany] [Chareae pp. 1-26, pl. 1, 2 & 6: N. flexilis, N. hyalina, N. translucens (Nitella 



BJÖRKMAN, S.O., 1947a. On the distribution of Chara tomentosa L. round the Baltic and some 

remarks on its specific epithet. Botaniska Notiser 1947: 157-170. 














BLAZENCIC, J., 1995a. Criteria for species determination in Charophytes. Arch. Biol. Sci. 47: 9P- 

10P.



[C. aspera] 

BOERHAAVE, H., 1710. Index plantarum quae in Horto Academico Lugduno-Batavo reperiuntur. 

Corn. Boutesteyn, Lugduni Batavorum. [p. 196: Equisetum etc. "Chara vulgaris"]. 

BOERHAAVE, H., 1720. Index alter plantarum quae in Horto Academica Lugduno-Batavo aluntur. 

Vol. II. P. van der Aa, Lugduni Batavorum. [p. 107: Equisetum etc. "Chara vulgaris"]. 

BOISDUVAL, J.A., 1828. Manuel complet de botanique, deuxième partie. Flore française, ou 

description synoptique de toutes les plantes phanérogames et cryptogames qui croissent naturellement 

sur le sol français, avec les caractères des genres des agames, et l'indication des principales espèces. 

Vol. 3. Roret, Paris. (2) + 396 pp. [Characées pp. 203-206: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. galioides, C. 

fragilis, C. funicularis, C. capillacea (with var. C. delicatula), C. hispida, C. decipiens (with var. C. 

obtusa, C. intertexta), C. globularis, C. flexilis (with var. C. translucens), C. hyalina, C. 

batrachosperma, C. syncarpa] 









vertes. N. Boubée & Cie., Paris. 511 pp., figs., 117 pl. [Key] [Charophycées pp. 457-475, pl. 111-117: 

C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. braunii, C. hispida, C. canescens, C. globularis, C. aspera, N. hyalina, N. 

opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera] 


vertes. Société Nouvelle des Éditions Boubée, Paris. (réimpression + compléments). 572 pp., figs., 121 

pl. [Key] [Charophycées pp. 457-475, 562, pl. 111-117: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. braunii, C. 

hispida, C. canescens, C. globularis, C. aspera, N. hyalina, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. translucens, N. 

mucronata, N. tenuissima, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. glomerata, Tol. 

intricata, Tol. prolifera] 























N. tenuissima, N. opaca (as syncarpa var. opaca), N. translucens (Nitella as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa 




C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. tenuispina, C. connivens]







BRAUN, A., 1844. A brief notice of the Charae of North America. (with introduction by G.E. 

Engelmann) The American Journal of Science and Arts 46: 92-93. [N. flexilis, N. glomerulifolia, N. 

mucronata, N. capitellata, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), C. schweinitzii, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. 

fragilis, C. foliolosa, C. michauxii]. 










































species, Lamp. macropogon (as C. macropogon)]. 

BRAUN, A., 1867a. Conspectus systematicus Characearum europaearum. (Beilage zum dritten heft 

von Rabenhorst’s Characeae Exsiccatae). Dresden. 8 pp. [Chara intermedia n.spec., 14 Nitella, 4 

Tolypella (as Nitella subsp. Tolypella), 26 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium (as Chara) species, Lychn. 

barbatus (as Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)]. 



[african species in Tabelle I: 9 Nitella species (+ 12 "subspecies"), Tol. nidifica (+ 2 "subspecies"), 11























BRAUN, A., 1881. Characeae Australianae hactenus cognitae. In: F. von Mueller - Fragmentorum 

Phytographiae Australiae, indices plantarum acotyldonorum complectens. Supplementum ad Vol. XI. pp. 

43-44. Guberni Coloniae Victoria, J. Ferres, Melbourne. 132 pp. Reprint 1974: A. Asher & Co., 

Amsterdam. [9 Chara, 18 Nitella species, Lamp. macropogon (as Chara)] 



spec.] . 

BRUNKER, J.P., 1950. Flora of the County Wicklow, flowering plants, higher cryptogams and 

Characeae. Dundalgan Press (W. Tempest), Dundalk. XII + 310 pp., 1 map. [Charophyta pp. 40, 48, 

288-290: C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. aculeolata, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, N. gracilis, N. opaca] 













CÁCERES, E.J., 1973. El hallazgo de Chara kokeiliï en Argentina. Kurtziana 7: 181-186. [Spanish, 








summary] [Key] [Chara santiaguensis n.spec., Chara paucicorticata n. spec., C. contraria, C. vulgaris, 





correntina n.spec., C. kenoyeri, C. rusbyana].














CARL, C.C., 1938. Contribucíon al catálogo de las "Charophyta" argentinas. Rev. Centr. Estud. 

Doctor. Cienc. Nat. 2: 23-28. [Spanish] 




CARUEL, T., 1878. On the place of Characeae in the natural system. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 7: 258-259. 


Fennica 8: 241-254. 




CHACKO, P.M., 1966. A new variety of Nitella terrestris (var. minor var. nov.) from Kerala, S. India. 

Current Science 35: 630-631. 




CHAPMAN, D.J. & RAGAN, M.A., 1980. Chemotaxonomy in the algae: A viewpoint. In: T.V. 

Desikachary & V.N. Raja Rao (eds.) - Taxonomy of algae. pp. 65-87, 4 figs. International symposium 

on the taxonomy of algae, Madras December 9-16, 1974. University of Madras, Madras. (8) + 807 + 

(4) pp., figs. pl. 

CHAPMAN, R. L. & BUCHHEIM, M.A., 1991. Ribosomal-RNA gene sequences analysis and 

significance in the phylogeny and taxonomy of green-algae. Critical Reviews of Plant Sciences 10: 

343-368. 




crinita)] 

CHAPMAN, V.J., 1962. The algae. MacMillan & Co., London. 472 pp., figs. [C. aspera, C. canescens, 

C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, N. batrachosperma, N. cernua, N. flexilis, 

N. gracilis]. 














not a Chara, probably Conferva spec.)] [6 Nitella, 10 Chara species].



CLAVAUD, A., 1865. Sur la Nitella stelligera des auteurs. Actes de la Societé Linnéenne de Bordeaux 

25: 348-352, pl. 3A. [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 



Sciences 159: 780-787. 






CORILLION, R. & DE REVIERS, B., 1985. Nouvelles observations sur Tolypella antartica, Characée 

endémique australe (Iles Kerguelen). Cryptogamie: Algologie (Revue Algologique) 6: 25-34. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1960. Sur quelques aspects de la variabilité, de ses causes et 


d'espèce. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 251: 3037 - 3039. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1965. Sur une révision récente de la systématique chez les 

Charophycées. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1964: 57-78. [13 Chara, 9 

Nitella, 7 Tolypella species]. 














spec.] 







CORILLION, R., 1952a. Lamprothamnium papulosum J. Groves. Bulletin de la Société Scientifique 

de Bretagne 28: 33-41. 

















voisines d'Europe occidentale. Flore et Végétation du Massif Armoricain Tome IV. Jouve Éditeurs,


















Fortin, Masson et C ie , Paris. LII + 732 pp. 1 map. [Key] [Characées pp. L, 678-684: C. hispida, C. 








CROUAN, P.L. & CROUAN, H.M., 1867. Florule du Finistère. Contenant les descriptions de 360 

espèces nouvelles de Sporogames, de nombreuses observations et une synonymie des plantes 

cellulaires et vasculaires qui croissent spontanément dans ce département accompagnées de trente-deux 

planches ou est représentée l'organographie, faite sur l'état vif, des fruits et des tissus de 198 genres 

d'algues avec la plante grandeur naturelle ou réduite plus une planche supplémentaire ou sont figurés 

24 champignons nouveaux. Friedrich Klincksieck, Paris. X + 262 pp., frontispice (double plate), 32 pl. 

[Characées pp. 171-172: N. hyalina, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. capillaris 

(as capitata), Tol. nidifica (as Nitella Stenhammariana), C. foetida, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. 

canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, C. connivens, C. fragilis, C. fragifera] 









DAILY, F.K., 1964. Oospore variation in culture as applied to the taxonomy of Chara .Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club 91: 281-283. [C. zeylanica]. 



braunii]. 


Indiana Academy of Sciences 78: 406-412, 1 fig., 1 pl. [Paleobotany] [Tol. prolifera, Tol. gloemrata, 

Tol. nidifica, Tol. intricata, Tol. hispanica, Tol. fimbriata, Tol. comosa, C. sejuncta] 





sejuncta]. 


Torrey Botanical Club 100: 75-78, 5 figs. [Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. hornemannii].

DAILY, F.K., 1980. Central cells of the stem node and charophyte taxonomy. Proceedings of the 

Indiana Academy of Sciences 89: 356-358, 5 figs. [Lamp. succinctum, C. hornemannii, C. buckelii, N. 

opaca, N. mirabilis, Nitellopsis bulbillifera]. 




DAVEY, F.H., 1909. Flora of Cornwall, being an account of the flowering plants and ferns found in 

the country of Cornwall including the Scilly Islands. F. Chegwidden, Penryn. LXXXVIII + 570 pp., 6 

portraits, 1 map. [Characeae pp. 549-553: C. fragilis, C. fragifera, C. aspera, C. baltica, C. hispida, C. 

vulgaris, C. canescens, N. hyalina, N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. opaca] 

DE BARY, A., 1881. Zur Systematik der Thallophyten. Botanische Zeitung 39(1, 2): 1-17, 33-36. 

DE BERGEN, C.A., 1750. Flora Francofurtana methodo facili elaborata accedent cogitata de studio 

botanices methodice et quidem proprio merte addiscendae terminorum technicorum nomenclator et 

necessarii indices. J.C. Kleyb, Francofurti ad Viadrum. 375 pp. + praefatio + index nominumna et 

synonymorum + register. [Chara p. 357: C. vulgaris foetida]. 

DE BRÉBISSON, A. & MORIÈRE, J., 1879. Flore de la Normandie, Phanérogames et cryptogames 

semi-vasculaires. ed. 5. F. le Blanc - Hardel, Caen. XXXV + 518 pp. [Key] [Characeae pp. 497-504, 

9 Chara, 8 Nitella species, Tol. intricata (as N. intricata), Tol. prolifera (as N. prolifera)] 

DE BRÉBISSON, A., 1859. Flore de la Normandie, Phanérogames et cryptogames semi-vasculaires. 

ed. 3. A. Hardel, Caen. XXXIV + 400 pp. [Key] [Characeae pp. 378-384, 8 Chara, 7 Nitella species, 

Tol. intricata (as N. intricata & var. prolifera)]. 









plantes qui croissent naturellement en France. éd. 3. Tome cinquième ou sixième volume. Desray, 





Botanica 11: 93-102. 


horto regio Parisiensi exaratam, Anno M.DC.LXXIV. Herissant & Th. Barrois, Parisiis. 24 + LXXII + 

499 pp. Reprint 1964, Cramer, Weinheim. [Chara p. 18] 


horto regio Parisiensi exaratam, Anno M.DC.LXXIV. Recudi curavit notisque auxi Paulus Usteri. 

Ziegleri & Filiorum, Turici Helvetorum. XXIV + 526 pp. [Chara p. 22] 






DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1778. Flore Française ou description succincte de toutes les plantes qui 

croissent naturellement en France. Tome second. Imprimerie Royale, Paris. V & 684 pp. 

[Key][Charagne - Chara pp. 186-188: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis] 

DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1783-1785. Encyclopédie Methodique. Botanique, Tome premier. 

Pancoucke, Paris; Plomteux, Liége. XLIV + 752 pp. [Chara p. 696: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. 


DE LAMARCK, J.B.A.P., 1789. Encyclopédie Methodique. Botanique, Tome premier. Pancoucke, 

Paris; Plomteux, Liége. XLIV + 752 pp. [reprint of De Lamarck 1783-1785] [Chara p. 696: C. 

vulgaris, C. hispida, C. tomentosa, C. flexilis] 



684 pp. [Key] [Charagne - Chara pp. 186-188: C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]






DENAYER, A., 1886. Les végétaux inférieurs. Thallophytes et cryptogames vasculaires. 1 er Fascicule. 

Analyse des familles. A. Manceaux, Bruxelles. 80 pp., 4 pl. [Key] [Characées pp. 34-35]. 

DESFAYES, M., 1886. Flore aquatique et palustre du Valois et du Chablais Vaudois. Cahier de 

sciences naturelles, 1. Musée Cantonal d'histoire naturelle. La Murithienne; Société Valaisanne de 

sciences naturelles, Sion. 167 pp., 2 figs., 4 photo's. [Characeae pp. 21 & 131: N. mucronata, N. 

syncarpa, N. opaca, C. hispida, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. aculeolata] 

DESIKACHARY, T.V. & SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1962. Affinities and interrelationships of the 

Characeae. Phycologia 2: 9-16. 




















DRUCE, G.C., 1908. List of British Plants containing the spermatophytes, pteridophytes and charads 

found either as natives or growing in a wild state in Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands. 

Clarendon Press, Oxford. XV + 104 pp. [Characeae p. 89: 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 12 Chara species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara), Lamp. papulosum (as Chara papulosa)] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1928. British Plant List containing the spermatophytes, pteridophytes and charads 

found either as natives or growing in a wild state in Britain, Ireland, and the Channel Islands. ed. 2. T. 

Buncle, Arbroath. XL + 154 pp. [Characeae p. 140-141: 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 18 Chara species, 

Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum] 

DRUCE, G.C., 1930. The flora of Northamptonshire, being a topographical and historical account of 

the flowering plants and ferns found in the country with short biographical notices of the botanists who 

have contributed to Northamptonshire botany during the last three centuries. T. Buncle & Co., 

Arbroath. CXLII + 304 pp., 2 pl. [Characeae pp. 292-294: N. opaca, N. flexilis, Tol. intricata, Tol. 

prolifera, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. culgaris, C. hispida, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. fragilis] 








Prell, Luzern. XXXVI + 1024 pp., 87 pl. [Characeen pp. 969-971: N. syncarpa, N. opaca, N. capillaris 



DUMORTIER, B.-C., 1823. Commentationes botanicae. Observations botaniques, dédiées a la Société 

d'Horticulture de Tournay. Ch. Casterman-Dieu, Tournay. 117 pp. [p. 71: Characia]

DUNCAN, T.M., RENZAGLIA, K.S. & GARBARY, D.J., 1997. Ultrastructure and phylogeny of the 

spermatozoid of Chara vulagris (Charophyceae). Plant Systematics and Evolution 204: 125-140. [C. 

vulgaris] 





ENDLICHER, S., 1836. Genera Plantarum, secundum ordines naturales disposita. Fr. Beck, 

Vindobonae. LX + 1334 pp. [Characeae pp. 6-7] 

ENDLICHER, S., 1841. Enchiridion Botanicum, exhibens classes et ordines plantarum accedit 

nomenclator generum et officinalium vel usualium indicatio. G. Engelmann, Lipsiae. XIV + 760 pp. 

[Characeae pp. 4-5] 

EWEN, A.H. & PRIME, C.T., 1975. Ray's Flora of Cambridgeshire (Catalogus Plantarum circa 

Cantabrigiam nascentium). Wheldon & Wesley, Hitchin, Herts. VIII + 146 pp., 11 pl. (2 maps). Chara 

p. 61: Chara vulgaris as Equisetum foetidum sub aqua repens] 

EYER, J.A., 1968. Phylogeny and ontogeny of Charophyta. Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geol. 52: 

526-527. [Paleobotany] 






FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1982. Clé de détermination pour les genres de 

charophytes. Paléobiologie continentale 13: 1-28, 6 figs. [Paleobotany] [Key]. 


l'apport des formes jurassiques. Cryptogamie, Algologie. 5: 112. [Paleobotany] 

FEIST, M. & GRAMBAST-FESSARD, N., 1991. The genus concept in Charophyta: evidence from 

Palaeozoic to Recent. In: R. Riding (ed.) - Calcareous Algae and Stromatolites, Proceedings of an 

International Symposium on Fossil Algae, Cardiff, 1987. pp. 189-203, 6 figs. Springer Verlag, New York. 

[Paleobotany] 




FELDMANN, J., 1963. Classe des Charophycées. In: Précis de Botanique. pp. 244-249. Masson, 

Paris. 








FILARSZKY, F. (also as N.), 1927b. Pótlás "A Magas Tátra alján termö néhány Charaféleröl" cimü 

közleményhez. (Nachtrag zu d. Artikel "Ueber einige Characeen am Fusse der Hohen Tátra"). Magyar 

botanikai lapok 25: 399-401. [Hungarian and german] [C. foetida] 












N. syncarpa]. 


exoticarum). Magyar Tudománios Akadémia Matematikai és Természettudományi Értesitöje










strigosa] 

FORSBERG, C., 1963. Some remarks on Wood's revision of Characeae. Taxon 12: 141-144. [C. 

globularis, C. aspera]. 

FORSBERG, C., 1973. Some remarks on Wood's revision of Characeae. Taxon 12: 141-144. 

FORTI, A. & TROTTER, A., 1908. Materiali per una monografia limnologica dei laghi craterici del 

M. Vùlture. Annali di Botanica, Suppl. 7. Reprint 111 pp., 9 figs. (1 map), 3 pl. [pp. 18-19, 23: 

Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis ulvoides)] 



FOTT, B., 1974. The phylogeny of eucaryotic algae. Taxon 23: 446-461. 







FRIES, E., 1846. Summa vegetabilium Scandinaviae seu enumeratio systematica et critica plantarum 

quum cotyledonarum, tum nemearum inter Mare Occidentale et album inter Eidorum et Nordkap, 

hactenus lectarum, indicata simul distributione geographica. Sectio prior. A. Bonnier, Holmiae et 

Lipsiae. IX + 238 pp. [Chara p. 60: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. globularis (as foliolata), C. baltica, 

C. hispida, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. braunii (as coronata), Lamp. papulosum (as C. 

papulosa), N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara subg. 

Nitella), Lychn. barbatus (as Chara barbata)] 

FRITSCH, F.E., 1916. The algal ancestry of the higher plants. New Phytologist 15: 233-250. 





vulgaris (also as foetida), C. fragilis, C. canescens (as crinita), C. aspera, N. batrachosperma, N. 



FRITSCH, F.E., 1944. Present-day classification of the algae. Botanical Review 10: 233-277. 

FUHLROTT, C., 1829. Jussieu's und De Candolle's natürliche Pflanzen-Systeme, nach ihren 

Grundsätzen entwicklet und mit den Pflanzen-Familien von Agardh, Batsch und Linné, sowie mit dem 

Linné'schen Sexual-System verglichen. Für Vorlesungen und zum Selbstunterricht. E. Weber, Bonn. 

VI + 242 pp. [Characeae p. 222] 











GANDOGER, M., 1910. Novus conspectus Florae Europae sive enumeratio systematica plantarum 

omniumin Europa hucusque sponte cognitarum. A. Hermann et Fil, Paris; Th. O. Weigell, Lipsiae. 541 

pp. [21 Chara, 11 Nitella, 5 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Lychnothamnus stelliger), Lychn. 

barbatus, Lamp. papulosum (as Lychnothamnus alopecuroides)]



pl. [1817 on title page] [Chara pleiospora n. spec., Chara stachymorpha n. spec., Chara fulcrata n. 






















GEMAYEL, P., 1988. Approche d'une systématique biochimique chez les Charophytes. Cryptogamie, 

Algologie 9: 73 - 82. 









Nitella)] 












Chara)] 






Chara)] 






Chara)]


Bodamico usque ad confluentem Mosellae et Rheni sponte nascentes exhibens secundum systema 



GOETZ, G., 1899. Über die Entwicklung der Eiknospe bei den Characeen. Dissertation Universität 

Freiburg in Baden, 15 pp. 1 pl. & Botanische Zeitung 57: 1-13, pl. I. [Phycobrya: N. flexilis, N. opaca, 

C. foetida]. 




barbatus] 


Triplostichae). Bot. Mat. 13: 101-107. [Russian] 




barbatus] 







flexilis] 

GRAHAM, L.E., DELWICHE, C.F. & MISHLER, B.D., 1991. Phylogenetic connections between the 

'green algae' and the 'bryophytes'. Advances in Bryology 4: 213-244. 


(Charophytes). Paléobiologie continentale 3: 1-14. [Paleobotany] 


des Sciences 242: 2585-2588. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1956b. Sur la déhiscence de l'oospore chez Chara vulgaris L. et la systématique de 

certaines Characeae fossiles. Révue Générale de Botanie 63: 331-336, 3 figs. 

GRAMBAST, L., 1958. Étude sur les Charophytes tertiaires d'Europe occidentale et leurs rapports 

avec les formes actuelles. Comptes rendue de la Société Géologique de France 13: 317- 

318.[Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1959a. Tendances évolutives dans le phylum des Charophytes. Comptes rendus des 

séances de l'Académie des Sciences, série D 249: 557-559, 1 pl. [Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1962c. Classification de l'embranchement des Charophytes. Naturalia 

Monspeliensia, Sér. Bot. 14: 63-86. [Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1964a. Précisions nouvelles sur la phylogénie des Charophytes. Naturalia 

Monspeliensia, Sér. Bot. 16: 71-77, 1 pl. [Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1964b. Précisions nouvelles sur les tendances évolutives dans l'embranchement des 

Charophytes. Naturalia Monspeliensia, Sér. Bot. 16: 273-279, 1 pl. [Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1969a. Données recentes sur l'évolution chez les Charophytes. Abstracts XI 

International Botanical Congres, p. 75. [Paleobotany] 

GRAMBAST, L., 1974. Phylogeny of the Charophyta. Taxon 23: 463-481. [Paleobotany] 

GRANT, M.C. & PROCTOR, V.W., 1970. Reproductive isolation in Chara contraria. Journal of 

Phycology, Suppl. 6: 

GRANT, M.C. & PROCTOR, V.W., 1972. Chara vulgaris and Chara contraria: Patterns of 

reproductive isolation for two cosmopolitan species complexes. Evolution 26: 267-281, 5 figs. [C. 

vulgaris n = 14, 28, 42, C. contraria n = 42, 28, 14]. 

GRANT, M.C., 1970. Reproduction isolation between cytotypes of Chara contraria. Thesis, Texas 

Technical University. 



157-163, 210, 246]. 

GRAY, S.F., 1821. A natural arrangement of British plants, according to their relations to each other, 

as pointed out by Jussieu, De Candolle, Brown, &c. including those cultivated for use; with an 

introduction to botany, in which the terms newly introduced are explained; illustrated by figures.

Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, London. VIII + 760 pp., 4 pl. [Charadeae pp. 27-29: C. flexilis, C. 

stellata, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. crinita] 



GRIFFIN, D.G., 1965. The taxonomy of Chara zeylanica Klein ex Wild. Thesis, University of 

Tennessee, Knoxville. 















Foreign 19: 353-356. 

















C. brachypus, C. zeylanica]. 





















spec., Nitella Duthieae n. spec., Nitella habrocoma n. spec., Nitella struthioptila n. spec., Chara


plumosa]. 

GROVES, J., 1916. On the name Lamprothamnus Braun. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 54: 

336-337. 

GROVES, J., 1919a. Notes on Lychnothamnus. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 57: 125-129. 

[Lychn. barbatus] 














GROVES, J., 1931. On the antheridium of Chara zeylanica Willd.. Journal of Botany, British and 

Foreign 69: 97-98, 1 fig.. [with note on the synonymie of C. rusbyana and C. martiana]. 

GROVES, J., 1935. The primary divisions of the genus Nitella. [with "Additional Note" by G.O. Allen, 

pp. 48-49]. Journal of Botany, British and Foreign 73: 46-49. [posthumous publication]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & CORILLION, R., 1960. Sur quelques aspects de la variabilité de ses causes et 


d'espèce. Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences 251: 3037-3039. [14 Chara, 2 














HACKNEY, P. (ed.), BEESLEY, S., HARRON, J. & LAMBERT, D.S., 1992. Stewart & Corry's Flora 

of the North-East of Ireland. Vascular plants and charophyte sections. Third edition. Institute of Irish 

Studies The Queens University of Belfast, Belfast. XI + 419 pp., 17 figs., 23 pl. [Charophyta pp. 91- 

94: C. aspera, C. globularis, C. hispida, C. pedunculata, N. flexilis, N. translucens, Tol. glomerata] 

HAECKEL, E., 1889. Der natürlichen Schöpfungs-Geschichte usw.. Zweiter Teil: Allgemeine 

Stammes-Geschichte (Phylogenie und Anthropogenie). 8e Auflage. G. Reimer, Berlin. [Characeae pp. 

454-486]. 

HALLER, A. (von), 1769. Nomenclator ex Historia Plantarum indigenerum Helvetiae. Societatis 

Typographicae, Bernae. IV + 216 pp. [Chara p. 154: ] 







HANBURY, F.J., 1908. The London catalogue of British plants containing the British Phaenogamae, 

Filices, Equisetaceae, Lycopodiaceae, Selaginellaceae, Marsileaceae and Characeae. Tenth edition. G. 

Bell & Sons, London. 48 pp. [Characeae p. 48: 13 Chara, 9 Nitella, 4 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis 

obtusa (as Lychn. stelliger), Lamp. papulosum (as Lamp. alopecuroides)]

HARDOUIN, L., RENOU, F. & LE CLERC, E., 1849. Catalogue des plantes vasculaires qui croissent 

spontanément dans le département du Calvados, distribuées d'après le Synopsis Florae germanicae et 

helveticae de J. Koch, 2 e . édit un vol. in 8 0 . - Francfort-sur-le-Mein 1843-44. A. Hardel, Caen. XIV + 

440 pp. [Characeae pp. 328-329, 379-380: C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. galioides, C. aspera, N. 

syncarpa, N. translucens, N. tenuissima, N. gracilis] 

HARIOT, P. & GUYOT, A., 1903. Contributions a la flore phanérogamique de l'Aube. Additions et 

rectifications. Mémoires de la Société Académique de l'Aube 66 (1902). P. Nouel, Troyes. 142 pp. 

[Characées pp. 139-141: N. syncarpa, N.capitata, N. translucens, N. opaca, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, 

N. tenuissima, N. batrachosperma, Tol. intricata, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis 

stelligera), C. contraria, C. foetida, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. fragilis] 











stelligera)]. 






[Chara tenera n. spec. from China]. 








HILL, J., 1760. Flora Brittannica: sive synopsis methodica stirpium Britanicerum, sistens, arbores et 

herbas, indigenas et in agris cultas in classes et ordines, genera et species redactas secundum systema 

sexuale; additis nonnulis noviter detectis, cum classium, ordinum, et generum characteristicis, 

specierum descriptionibus, et virium epitome. tabulis eneis illustrate, post tertiem editionem Synopseos 

Raianae, opere Dillenii concinnatam, nunc primum ad celleberrimi Caroli Linnaei methodam disposita. 

J. Waugh, Londini. 672 pp., 24 pl. [Chara pp. 593-595: 6 species with Vaillant names] 












HORN AF RANTZIEN, H. & OLSEN, S., 1949. A suggested starting-point for the nomenclature of 

Charophyta. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 43: 98-106. [see also: R.D. Wood, 1950a] [suggest Braun & 

Nordstedt 1882 as starting-point] 




capillata, N. bonaerensis, & 19 other Nitella species].

HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1950b. Charophyta reported from Latin America. Arkiv für Botanik, ser. 

2, 1: 355-411. [Key] [26 Nitella, 2 Tolypella, 23 Chara species]. 



HORT, A. & GREEN, M.L., 1938. The "Critica Botanica" of Linnaeus. Ray Society, London. XXVII 

+ 239 pp. [Chara pp. 8-9] 







14 (also 21 & 42)] 

HOUTTUYN, M., 1783. Natuurlijke historie of uitvoerige beschrijving der dieren, planten en 

mineralen volgens het samenstel van den Heer Linnaeus. Deel 2, 14e stuk. Erven F. Houttuyn, 

Amsterdam. [Dutch] [Characeae pp. 249-251: C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. flexilis]. 

HOWE, M.A., 1918. Class 3 Algae. In: N.L. Britton - Flora of Bermuda (illustrated). pp. 489-540. 

Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. XI + 585 pp., figs., 1 pl. [Characeae p. 504: C. zeylanica (as 

foliolosa)] 

HOWE, M.A., 1920. Algae. In: N.L. Britton & C.F. Millspaugh - The Bahama Flora. pp. 553-626. 

Authors, New York. VIII + 695 pp. [Characeae (det. C.B. Robinson) pp. 617-618: C. zeylanica (as 

foliolosa), C. haitensis] 




HUSS, V.A.R. & KRANZ, H.D., 1997. Charophyte evolution and the origin of land plants. Plant 

Systematics and Evolution, Supplement 11: 103-114. 



398. [Key] [Nitellopsis n. genus]. 




HY, F., 1890b. Sur les caractères généraux de la famille des Characées et leur importance taxonomique 

et conspectus méthodique des Characées observées en France. Revue de Botanique 8: 25-47. [Key] [15 

Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 16 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum]. 



hybrid of C. connivens & C. fragilis, 11 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 17 Chara species (C. braunii as 



IMAHORI, K. & PROCTOR, V.W., 1967. An approach to the experimental taxonomy of Charas. (A 

fresh-water algae). Science Reports, College of general Education Osaka University 16: 25-35, 1 fig., 3 

pl. [C. evoluta, C. longifolia, C. buckellii, Nitellopsis bulbilifera]. 




braunii]. 








[Tolypella gracilis n. spec., Chara pseudo-hydropitys n. spec., C. hydropitys, C. brachypus, C. pseudobrachypus].



species]. 



confervacea]. 









IMAHORI, K., 1963b. Definition of species with reference to feature of monoecism or dioecism in 

Characeae - Preliminary. Science reports, College of General Education Osaka University 11: 101-105. 

[C. australis, C. corallina]. 





IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1970a. Characee din regiunea Portilor de Fier. (Characeae in the 

"Portile de Fier" region). Acta Botanica Horti Bucurestiensis (Lucrãrile Grãdinii Botanice din 

Bucuresti) 1968: 93-95, 1 fig. (distribution map). [Rumanian, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. 

contraria, C. fragilis, C. braunii, N. mucronata (as furcata var.), N. gracilis]. 

ITZIGSOHN, H., 1850a. Charologisches. Botanische Zeitung 8: 337-340. 




IWASAKI, N., 1963. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen an den Characeen. III. 

Vergleichende Morphologie von Nitella, Tolypella, Nitellopsis, Lamprothamnium sowie Chara, ihr 

systematisches Verhältnis und Schluss. Japanese Journal of Botany 18: 225-254. 



JANET, C., 1922. Considérations sur l'être vivant. III. La characée considerée au point de vue 

orthobiontique. Beauvais. 54 pp. [C. canescens]. 

JAO, C. & LI, Y., 1974. (Materials for the Charophyta of Hupeh, China. I.). Acta Phytotaxonomica 

Sinica 12: 349-369. [Chinese] 















KAROL, K.G., MCCOURT, R.M., CIMINO, M.T. & DELWICHE, C.F., 2001. The closest living 

relatives of land plants. Science 294: 2351-2353. 





189-191, pl. 105: 14 Chara, 8 Nitella, 4 Tolypella, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara), Lych. barbatus]



KENRICK,P. & CRANE, P.R., 1997. The origin and early diversification of land plants. Smithsonian 

Institution Press, Washington and London. XII + 441 pp., 161 figs. [Paleobotany] [Charales pp. 22-40, 

311-312; Charobiotes: table 7.1] 








KHAN, M. & SARMA, Y.S.R.K., 1987. Speciation and phylogeny in Charophyta. Recent Advances in 

Plant Science, Dehra Dunn. pp. 281-294. 




KNOCHE, H., 1921. Flora Balearica. Étude phytogéographique sur les Baléares. Première partie - 

Catalogue raisonné de toutes les plantes connues. Montpellier. 534 pp., map 1 & 2, distribution maps. 

[Characeae pp. 100-101: C. canescens (as crinita), C. vulgaris (distribution map), C. connivens, C. 

fragilis, C. galioides, C. hispida, C. aspera, Lamp. papulosum (as Chara alopecuroides)] 

KNOCHE, H., 1923. Flora Balearica. Étude phytogéographique sur les Baléares. III. Partie générale. 

Montpellier. XV + 411 pp., map 4 & 5. [p. 362: C. foetida; pp. 260, 282, 338: C. vulgaris] 

KRANZ, H. D., MILES, D., SIEGLER, M. L., CAPESIUS, I., SENSUN, C. W. & HUSS, V., 1995. 

The origin of land plants - phylogenetic relationships among charophytes, bryophytes, and vascular 

plants inferred from complete small-subunit ribosomal-RNA gene sequences. Journal of Molecular 




























Stuttgart. 





Gesellschaft 1: 238-243, 7 figs. see NORDSTEDT 1883.



























Chara), Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera)]. 



spec., N. Zeyheri n. spec., N. myriotricha n. spec., N. polygyra n. spec., C. Krausii n. spec., C. nivea n. 





















LECOQ, H. & LAMONTE, M., 1847. Catalogue raisonné des plantes vasculaires du plateau central de 

la France, comprenant l'Auvergne, le Velay, la Lozère, les Cévennes, une partie du Bourbonnais et du 

Vivarais. V. Masson, Paris. 440 pp. [Characeae pp. 419-420: C. hispida, C foetida, C. fragilis, C. 

canescens (as crinita), C. braunii (as Nitella coronata), N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. flexilis (as 

Brongniartiana), N. gracilis] 




translucens, N. flexilis (as brongniartiana), N. gracilis]








prolifera] 




tenuissima]. 





LINNAEUS, C. (C. von Linné), 1737a. Flora Lapponica exhibens plantas per Lapponiam crescentes, 


instituto. Salomon Schouten, Amstelodami. Frontispice, (40) + 372 + (15) pp., 12 pl. [Chara p. 351: 

Chara vulgaris foetida] 

LINTON, E.F., 1914. The botany of the Bournemouth district. In: D. Morris (ed.) - A natural history of 

Bournemouth and district. By the members of the Bournemouth Natural Science Society. pp. 150-181. 

Natural Science Society, Bournemouth. XIV + 400 pp., 19 pl., 3 maps. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. 

contraria, C. canescens, Lamp. papulosum (as Lamprothamnus alopecuroides)] 












LUDWIG, C.G., 1760. Definitiones Generum Plantarum olim in usum auditorum collectas nunc auctas 

et emendatas edidit G.R. Boehmer. Joh. Frideric Gelditsch, Lipsiae. XLVIII + 516 + (44) pp. [Chara p. 

446] 

LYNGBYE, H.C., 1819. Tentamen hydrophytologiae Danicae continens Hydrophyta, Cryptogama 

Daniae, Holstiae, Faeroae, Islandiae, Groenlandiae hucusque cognita,systematice disposita, descripta et 

iconibus illustrata, adjectis simul speciebus Norvegicus. Librariae Gyldendaliae, Hafniae. Frontispice, 

XXXII + 248 pp., 70 pl. [p. 187: Chara gelatinosa & Chara batrachospermum Weiss as synonyms with 

Batrachospermum moniliforme; p. 188: Chara gelatinosa δ vaga Roth as synonym with 

Batrachospermum vagum; p. 216: Conferva nidifica Fl. Dan. pl. 761 is Chara intricata Roth; Chara 

gelatinosa as synonym with Batrachospermum] 

MABILLE, P., 1866. Catalogue des plantes qui croissent autour de Dinan et de Saint-Malo avec notes 

et descriptions pour les espèces critiques ou nouvelles. Coderc, Degréteau et Poujol, Bordeaux. 160 

pp. [Characeae pp. 136-137: C. hispida, C. foetida, C. fragilis, Lamp. papulosum (as Chara 

alopecuroides), N. translucens, N. flexilis, N. capillaris, N. gracilis, N. opaca] 









Botanica Neerlandica 22: 463-466, 1 fig. [C. vulgaris, Tol. nidifica, N. flexilis].

MANHART, J., 1994. Phylogeny of green plants based on rbcL sequences. Molecular Phylogeny and 





zeylanica] 






MANNSCHRECK, B., FINK, T. & MELZER, A., 2002. Biosystematics of selected Chara species 

(Charophyta) using amplified fragment length polymorphism. Phycologia 41: 657-666, 5 figs. [C. 

hispida, C. tomentosa, C. intermedia] 




[Paleobotany] [Catalanian, english summary] 

MATTOX, K.R. & STEWART, K.D., 1984. Classification of the green algae: a concept based on 

comparative cytology. In: D.E.G. Irvine & D.M. John (eds.) - Systematics of the Green Algae. pp. 29- 

72. Academic Press, London. 









MCCOURT, R.M., MEIERS, S.T. & KAROL, K.G., 1996. Molecular systematics of the Charales. In: 

B.R. Chaudhary & S.B. Agrawal (eds.) - Cytology, genetics and molecular biology of algae. pp. 323- 

326, 5 figs. SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam. VII + 439 pp., figs. 

MCCOURT, R.M., 1995. Green algal phylogeny. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 10: 59-163. 




MEIERS, S.T., PROCTOR, V.W. & CHAPMAN, R.L., 1999. Phylogeny and biogeography of Chara 

(Charophyta) inferred from 18S rDNA sequences. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 347-360, 4 figs. [29 

Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium species] 



148: 308-317. 

















Bruxelles. VIII + 388 pp. [Chara pp. 378-379: C. vulgaris, C. tomentosa, C. hispida, C. flexilis, C.










MERRILL, E.D., 1935. A commentary on Loureico's "Flora Cochinchinensis". Transactions of the 

American Philosophical Society, N.S. 24 (2): 1-403. [p. 50: Conferva dichotoma (non Linn.) Lour. Fl. 

Cochinch. 690 (1790), ed. Willd 847 (1793) "The very short description applies to some species of 

Chara or Nitella."] 






Chara)] 

MIGULA, W., 1888. Ueber den Einfluss stark verdünnter Säurelösungen auf Algenzellen. Dissertation 

Universität Breslau. 38 + 1 pp., 2 pl. [Phycobrya (Characeae) Thesis II] [N. flexilis]. 






MIGULA, W., 1909. Rhodophyceae, Phaeophyceae, Characeae. In: Kryptogamen-Flora von 

Deutschland, Deutsch-Österreich un der Schweiz. Bd. II Algen. 2. Teil. (Vol. 7 of O.W. Thomé - Flora 

von Deutschland, Österreich und der Schweiz). F. von Zezschwitz, Gera. 383 pp., 78 pl. [Key] 

[Characeae pp. 262-363, pl. 58-78, 12 Nitella, 6 Tolypella, 26 Chara, 2 Lamprothamnus species, Lych. 

barbatus, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera)]. 

MIQUEL, F.A.G., 1840. Algae. In: H.C. van Hall - Flora Belgii Septentrionalis ...etc., vol. 2, pars 2. 

pp. 426-433. Sepp en Zoon, Amsterdam. [Dutch] [N. mucronata, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, C. hispida, 

C. vulgaris, C. fragilis] 

MISHLER, B.D., LEWIS, L.A., BUCHHEIM, M.A., RENZAGLIA, K.S., GARBARY, D.J., 

DELWICHE, C.F., ZECHMAN, F.W., KANTZ, T.S. & CHAPMAN, R.L., 1994. Phylogenetic 

relationships of the 'green algae' and 'bryophytes'. Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden 81: 451- 

483. 
















120: 189-191. [C. biharensis] 





naturellement en France, ou cultivées pour l'usage de l'homme et des animaux, avec l ánalyse des



translucens, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. mucronata (Nitella as Chara), Tol. intricata (as Chara 

















NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1889a. De Algis et Characeis 4. Ueber die Hartschale der Characeenfrüchte. 

Lunds Universitet Årsskrift 25: 2-17, pl. 1 fig. 7-44. [57 Nitella, 10 Tolypella, 10 Chara species, Lamp. 

macropogon (as Lychnothamnus), Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum]. 





NORDSTEDT, C.F.O., 1918. Australasian Characeae. A synopsis. Proceedings of the Royal Society of 

Victoria, N.S. 31: 1-6. [Key] [33 Nitella, 19 Chara species, Tol. glomerata, Lamp. macropogon (as 

Lychnothamnus)]. 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1965c. Zur Artabgrenzung fossiler Charophyten-Oogonien. Ber. Geol. Gesellschaft 

DDR 10: 439-440. [Paleobotany] 



[Paleobotany] 

NÖTZOLD, T., 1977. Nitellopsis obtusa (Desv.) J. Groves and Lychnothamnus barbatus (Meyen) von 

Leonhardi - lebende Fossilien? Berichte der Naturforschende Gesellschaft Freiburg in Breisgau 67: 

217-234. 





NYLANDER, W., 1852. Additamentum Conspectus Florae Helsingforsiensis. Notiser Sällskap Fauna 

e Flora Fennica Förhandl. II: 203-224. [Chara pp. 210-211: C. vulgaris, C. canescens (as crinita), C. 

fragilis, N. gracilis (as Chara)] 

OLTMANS, F., 1904. Morphologie und Biologie der Algen. Erster band: Spezieller Teil. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. VI + 733 pp., 467 figs. [Charales pp. 328-347, fig. 202-210, C. fragifera, C. 

aspera, C.fragilis, C. baltica, N. gracilis, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

OPHEL, I.L., 1947. Notes on the genera Lychnothamnus and Lamprothamnium (Characeae). 

Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 71: 318-323, fig. 1-2. [Lamp. papulosum, Lamp. 

macropogon, Lychn. barbatus]. 




papulosum]. 




burmanica n. spec., Chara Grovesii n. spec., Chara handae n. spec., C. wallichii].

PAPENFUSS, G.E., 1955. Classification of the algae. In: E.L. Kessel (ed.) - A century of progress in 

the natural sciences 1853-1953. pp. 115-224. California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco. X + 

807 pp., figs. pl. [Charophycophyta, Charophyceae, Charales, Characeae, Palaeocharaceae] 

PAPENFUSS, G.F., 1946. Proposed names for the phyla of Algae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical 

Club 73: 217-218. [Charophycophyta]. 



barbatus] 








PETCH, C.P. & SWANN, E.L., 1968. Flora of Norfolk. Jarold and Sons, Norwich. 288 pp., 115 figs., 

2 maps. [Characeae pp. 38-41: N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. tenuissima, Tol. intricata, Tol. 

prolifera, Tol. glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. 

hispida, C. contraria, C. baltica, C. aculeolata, C. aspera, C. desmacantha, C. connivens, C. globularis, 

C. delicatula, C. intermedia (as C. contraria x hispida)] 









(as C. crinita), C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. intricata]. 

PICKETT-HEAPS, J.D. & MARCHANT, H.J., 1972. The phylogeny of the green algae. Cytobios 6: 

255-264, 8 figs. [C. fibrosa]. 

PLÉE, F., 1844-1860. Types de chaque famille et des principaux genres des plantes croissant 

spontanement en France, exposition détaillée et complète de leurs caractères et de l'embryologie. Vol. 

1. J.-B. Baillière et fils, Paris. 75 pl. + text . [Characeae pl. 24 + 4 pp.: C. globularis (as C. flexilis), C. 

cf. tomentosa] 



PREISIG, H.R., 1999. Systematics and evolution of the Algae: phylogenetic relationships of taxa 

within the different groups of Algae. In: K. Esser, J.W. Kadereit, U. Lüttge & M. Runge (eds.) - 

Progress in Botany, vol. 60. pp. 369-412. Springer-Verlag, Berlin & Heidelberg. XII & 544 pp., 45 

figs. 







translucens] 

PROCTOR, V.W. & WIMAN, F.H., 1971. An experimental approach to the systematics of the 

monoecious-conjoined members of the genus Chara, series Gymnobasalia. American Journal of Botany 

58: 885-893, 3 figs. [n = 28, 42, 56] [C. kenoyeri,C. zeylanica, C. rusbyana] 

PROCTOR, V.W., CARL DE DONTERBERG, C.C., HOTCHKISS, A.T. & IMAHORI, K., 1967. 

Conspecificity of some Charophytes. Journal of Phycology 3: 208-211, fig. 1-4. [C. buckelii, C. 

longifolia, C. hornemannii, Nitellopsis obtusa, Nitellopsis bulbillifera, Nitellopsis sarcularis] 

PROCTOR, V.W., GRIFFIN III, D.G. & HOTCHKISS, A.T., 1971. A synopsis off the genus Chara, 

series Gymnobasalia (subsection Willdenowia RDW.). American Journal of Botany 58: 894-901, 2 

figs. (distribution maps). [Key] [C. haitensis, C. zeylanica, C. cienegaensis, C. martiana, C. foliolosa, 

C. rusbyana, C. kenoyeri]

PROCTOR, V.W., MALONE, C.R. & DE VLAMING, V.L., 1967a. Conspecificity of some 

Charophytes. Journal of Phycology 3: 208-211. 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1970. Taxonomy of Chara braunii: an experimental approach. Journal of Phycology 

6: 317-321, 4 figs. [C. braunii n = 14, C. australis n = 14, C. corallina] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1971a. Chara globularis Thuillier (= C. fragilis Desvaux): breeding patterns within 

a cosmopolitan complex. Limnology and Oceanogrphy 16: 422-436, 1 fig. [C. globularis n = 28, C. 

delicatula (as C. globularis var. virgata) n = 42, c. 77, C. aspera n = 14, C. connivens n = 14, C. 

fragifera n = 14] 





113, 7 figs. [20 Chara species] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1976. Genetics of Charophyta. In: R.A. Lewin (ed.) - The genetics of Algae, pp. 210- 

218. Botanical Monographs. Vol. 12. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford. X + 360 pp., figs. pl. [23 

Chara species] 

PROCTOR, V.W., 1980. Historical biogeography of Chara (Charophyta): an appraisal of the Braun-Wood 

classification plus a falsifiable alternative for future consideration. Journal of Phycology 16: 218-233. 



RABENHORST, G.L., 1850. Systematische uebersicht der auf meiner italienischen Reise beobachteten 

Kryptogamen. Flora, Allgemeine botanische Zeitung 33: 513-525. [Chara Rabenhorstii n. spec., C. 

foetida, C. crinita, C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. galioides, C. spinosa, N. fasciculata]. 

RABENHORST, L., 1840. Flora Lusatica oder Verzeichnis und Beschreibung der in der Ober- und 

Niederlausitz wildwachsenden und häufig cultivirten Pflanzen. Band 2: Kryptogamen, Abtheilung 2: 

Cryptogamia. Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. XXII + 508 pp. [Chareae pp. 165-168, C. scoparia, C. 

foetida, C. ceratophylla, C. hispida, C. fragilis, Nitella (as Chara) flexilis, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, N. 

tenuissima, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera), Lychnothamnus barbatus (as Chara barbata)] 

RABENHORST, L., 1847. Die Algen Deutschlands, mit Berücksichtigung der Schweiz und der 

südlich angrenzenden Länder. In: L. Rabenhorst - Deutschlands Kryptogamen-Flora oder Handbuch 

zur Bestimmung der kryptogamischen Gewächse Deutschlands, der Schweiz, des Lombardisch- 

Venetianischen Königreichs und Istriens. Band 2, Abtheilung 2: Algen. Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. 

XX + 216 pp. [Characeae pp. 193-200, 12 Chara (Chara braunii as Nitella braunii), 6 Nitella, 2 

Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Nitella stelligera), Lychnothamnus barbatus (as 

Nitella barbata)] 

RABENHORST, L., 1863. Kryptogamen-Flora von Sachsen, der Ober-Lausitz, Thüringen und 

Nordböhmen, mit Berücksichtigung der benachbarten Länder. Abt. 1. Algen im weitesten Sinne, 

Leber- und Laubmoose. Eduard Kummer, Leipzig. XX + 653 pp. [Characeae pp. 282-295, 9 Chara, 7 

Nitella, 2 Tolypella (as Nitella) species, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Chara stelligera)]. 

RAFINESQUE, C.S., 1815. Analyse de la nature ou tableau de l'univers et des corps organisés. 

Author, Palerme. (3) + 224 pp., 1 portrait. [p. 209: Characias, Chara, Colophermum in O. 

Hydronemia, S.O. Ceramidia] 

RAFINESQUE, C.S., 1825. Neogenyton, or indication of sixty-six new genera of plants of North 

America. Author, Lexington. 4 pp. [p.4: Leiacina lucida, L. capitata, order Characea] 

RAFINESQUE, C.S., 1836. Flora Telluriana. Vol. 1. Philadelphia. 112 pp. Reprint 1946: Arnold 

Arboretum, Lexington. 135 pp. [p. 56: Cl. Algidians - Hydronemia - Characias (Chara L.); p. 69: Cl. 

Larnagenia - Algosia - Ceramidia - Ceramium, Chara] 

RAGAN, M. A., 1998. On the delineation and higher-level classification of algae. European Journal of 

Phycology 33: 1-15. 

RAGAN, M.A., PARSONS, T.J., SAWA, T. & STRAUS, N.A., 1994. 18S ribosomal DNA sequences 

indicate a monophyletic origin of Charophyceae. Journal of Phycology 30: 490-500. 



RAVEN, J. A., 1997. Multiple origins of plasmodesmata. European Journal of Phycology 32: 95-101. 





Chara translucens minor flexilis n. spec.]




REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1828. Conspectus regni vegetabilis per gradus naturales evoluti. Pars Prima. 

Inest clavis herbariorum hortorumuque seu dispositio regni vegetabilis secundum classes, ordines, 

formationes, families, tribus,genera et subgenera. Adiecto indice locupletessimo generum, subgenerum, 

synonymorum et nominum francogallicorum. C. Cnobloch, Lipsiae. XIV +295 pp. [Characeae p. 77] 


















REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1833. Reichenbachianae Florae Germanicae clavis synonymica, simul 

enumeratio generum, specierum et varietatum sive index herbariorum ud sublevandum commercium 

botanophilorum editus. Die Flora von Deutschland nach ihren Gattungen, Arten und Abarten 

aufgezählt und mit Synonymenregister versehen als Herbarien-Catalog zum Besten der Sammler 

herausgegeben. C. Cnobloch, Lipsiae. IV, I-LXXII (Enumeratio Florae Germanicae), X-L (Conspectus 

Linnaeanus e systemate sexuali), 1-140 (Index generum, specierum, varietatum que synonymicus). 

[Characeae p. XIV (Enumeratio) & Index generum: 8 Nitella (as Chara subg. Nitella), 10 Chara 

species, Lychn. barbatus (as C. barbata)] 

REICHENBACH, H.G.L., 1841. Der deutsche Botaniker. Erster Band. Das Herbarienbuch. Erklärung 

des natürlichen Pflanzensystems, systematische Aufzählung, Synonymik und Register der bis jetzt 

bekannten Pflanzengattungen zur erleichterten Aufsuchung der Verwandtschaft jeder einzelnen 

Gattung und Untergattung und zur schnellsten Auffindung derselben im Herbarium. Ch. Arnold, 

Dresden und Leipzig. XCV + 240 pp. [Characeae p. 59] 





RICHARD, A., 1819. Nouveaux élémens de botanique appliquée a la médicine: a l'usage des éléves 

qui suivent les cours de la faculté de médicine et du jardin du roi. Béchet Jeune, Paris. 410 pp., 8 pl. 

[Characeae, C. haitensis] [Gives credit for the family name Characeae to L.C. Richard in A. Michaux, 

Flora Boreali-Americana. However vol. 3 Cryptogames of this flora was never published, the 

manuscript circulated among botanist's of that time. So this is the first valid publication of the family 

name Characeae] 

RICHARD, A., 1833. Nouveaux élémens de botanique et de physiologie végétale; sixième édition 

revue, corrigée et augmentée des caractères des familles naturelles du règne végétal; contenant outre 

les 166 figures qui ornent l'édition originale, plus de 500 sujets propres a faciliter l'étude des familles. 

H. Dumont, Bruxelles. pp. I-XV, 16-296, 34 pl. [Characeae pp. 212-213, pl. X fig. 26-28: C. haitensis] 

RICHTER, H.E., 1835. Caroli Linnaei systema genera, species plantarum uno volumine. Editio critica 

adstricta, conferta sive codex botanicus Linnaeanus textum Linnaeanum integrum ex omnibus 

systematis, generum, specierum plantarum editionubus, mantissis additamentis selectumque ex ceteris 

ejus botanicis libris digestum collatum, contractum, cum plena editionum discrepantia exhibens. In 

usum botanicorum practicum. O. Wigand, Lipsiae. XXXII + 1102 pp. [Chara p. 918: C. tomentosa, C. 


ROBERT, E., 1871. Rapprochement entre les Chara fossiles et les Chara vivantes. Les Mondes 26: 

340-341.







species]. 

RODRÍGUEZ FERMENÍAS, J.J., 1904. Flórula de Menorca. F. Fásbregues, Mahón. XV + 198 pp. 

[Characeae p. 164: C. aspera, C. galioides, C. fragilis, C. foetida] 


illustrantur. Vol. I. G. Mülleriano, Lipsiae. VIII + 244 + 10 pp., 8 pl. [Chara p. 122-128: C. flexilis, C. 

tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida; Chara gelatinosa & Chara batrachosperma as synonyms of 

Conferva gelatinosa] 





illustrantur. Vol. III. Fr. Gleditschiana, Lipsiae. (16) + 350 + (2) pp., 12 pl. [p. 285: Chara as synonym 

with Conferva (Batrachospermum glomeratum)] 

ROTH, A.W., 1807. Botanische Bemerkungen und Berichtigungen. Joachims literarischen Magazin, 

Leipzig. XV + 216 pp., 1 pl. [p. 81: Conferva nidifica (Flora Danica pl. 761) is Chara, probably young 

Chara intricata] 

ROTHMALER, W., 1955. Algemeine Taxonomie und Chorologie der Pflanzen. 2. Auflage. W. 

Gronau, Jena. 215 pp. 

ROUND, F.E., 1971. The taxonomy of the Chlorophyta. II. British Phycological Journal 6: 235-264. 






Petersburg. 56 pp. Reprinted with different page numbers in: F.J. Ruprecht, 1846. Symbolae ad 























SAKANO, K., SHIMMEN, T., HATANAKA, S.-J. & TAZAWA, M., 1984. Distribution of 

isoasparagine among different characean species. Botanical Magazine, Tokyo 97: 81-85. 




405-410, 4 figs. [C. bharadwajae sp. nov., n = 14, C. globularis var. virgata f. leiopitys n = 14].

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1967b. Dioecism and monoecism as taxonomic criteria in 

Charophyta. Current Science 36: 243. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K. & KHAN, M., 1980. Algal taxonomy in India. Botanical Records and 

Monographs. Vol. 2. New Delhi. 153 pp. [Charophyta pp. 63-64, species list with 84 species] [not 

reliable, many mistakes]. 

SARMA, Y.S.R.K., KHAN, M. & RAMJEE, 1970. A cytological approach to phylogeny 

interrelationships and evolution in Charophyta. Indian Biology 2: 11-19. 

SAWA, T. & FRAME, P., 1974. Comperative anatomy of Charophyta I. Oogonia and oospores of 

Tolypella with special reference to the sterile oogonial cell. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 101: 

136-144. 

SAWA, T., 1965. Significance of chromosome numbers in Charophyta - A discussion. Caryologia 24: 

392-401. 




SCHENCK, H., 1908. Über die Phylogenie der Archegoniaten und der Characeen. Engler’s Botanische 

Jahrbüchern 42: 1-37, 25 figs. 







SCHNEIDER, H.A.W. & LIEDGENS, W., 19... An evolutionary tree based on monoclonal antibody 

recognized surface features of a plastid enzyme (5-aminolevulinate dehydratase). Zeitschrift für 

Naturforschung 36c: 44-50. 

SCHUDACK, M., 1990a. Anwendung der phylogenetischen Systematik auf die Charophyten und 

dabei auftretende methodische Schwierigkeiten. Nachr. dt. geol. Ges. 43: 88-89. [Paleobotany]. 

SCHUR, P.J.F., 1866. Enumeratio Plantarum Transsilvaniae, exhibens stirpes phanerogamas sponte 

crescentes atque frequentius cultas, cryptogamas vasculares, characeas etiam muscos hepaticasque. G. 

Braumüller, Vindobonae. XVIII + 984 pp. [Characeae pp. 815-818: C. vulgaris, C. foetida, C. spinosa, 

C. latifolia, C. scoparia, C. fragilis, N. flexilis, N. braunii, N. tenuissima, N. capitata] [I give Schur's 

species names without trying to transfer them to modern taxon names. See also the critical note by 

Braun in Braun & Nordstedt 1882, p. 4: "confus und unzulässig"] 
















SHOYAKUBOV, R.SH., 1974. (Nomenclature of modern Charophyta). Uzb. Biol. Zh. 18: 61-62. 

[Russian] 

SILVA, P.C., 1962. Classification of Algae. In: Physiology and biochemistry of Algae, Appendix A. 

pp. 827-837. Academic Press, New York. 

SLUIMAN, H.J., MATTOX, K.R. & STEWART, K.D., 1980. Moderne opvattingen over de fylogenie 

van groenwieren en landplanten. Vakblad voor Biologen 60: 204-212. [Dutch] 

SLUIMAN, H.J., 1983. The flagellar apparatus of the zoospore of the filamentous green alga 

Coleochate pulvinata: absolute configuration and phylogenetic significance. Protoplasma 115: 160- 

175.

SLUIMAN, H.J., 1985. Comparative studies on the ultrastructure, phylogeny and classification of 

green algae. Dissertation Free University (V.U.) Amsterdam. 




eingeschlossenen fremden Gebietstheilen. Dissertation Universität Rostock, Kiel. 66 pp. [Key] [6 














Rech. Explor., Prod. Elf-Aquitaine 3: 821-831. [Paleobotany] 













STEBBINS, G.L. & HILL, G.J.C., 1980. Did multicellelular plants invade the land? American 




STEWART, K.D. & MATTOX, K.R., 1975. Comparitive cytology, evolution and classification of the 

green algae with some consideration of the origin of other organism with chlorophylls A and B. 

Botanical Revue 41: 104-135. 








Botanical Society 64: 312-316. 


Advances in applied phycology II. pp. 305-306. 





SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 1959a. Comparative morphology of the charophytes. Proceedings of the 

Symposium on Algology I.C.A.R. New Delhi pp. 78-84. 




of the Indian Academy of Sciences 55: 131-151.

SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 2002. Charophyta - A review. In: A. ANAND (ed.) - Algological research 

in India. pp. 97-111 Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehra Dun. XXIV + 471 pp., figs., pl. 

SUREK, B., BEEMELMANNS, H., MELKONIAN, M. & BHATTACHARYA, D., 1994. Ribosomal- 

RNA sequence comparisons demonstrate an evolutionary relationship between Zygnematales and 

Charophytes. Plant Systematics and Evolution 191: 171-181. 




























VAIDYA, B.S., 1963. Systematic position of charophytes. Vidya, Journal of Gujarat University 6: 

173-175. 





aspera?), Chara foliis senis, inferioribus integris (is C. globularis), Chara minor, caulibus & foliis 













Cambridge. 

VAN DEN HOEK, C., 1967. De systematiek van algen. Wolters, Groningen. 28 pp. [Dutch]. 






boomglanswier [Tolypella prolifera (Ziz ex A.Braun) Leonhardi (Stoneworts of the Netherlands 2


















Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa] [note on C. papillosa, C. aculeolata, C. intermedia, C. polyacantha] 
















Bohemica 1: 65-66. [C. gymnophylla, C. contraria, C. fragilis] 





fragilis] 






VILLARS, D., 1807. Catalogue méthodique des plantes du jardin de l'École de Médecine de 

Strasbourg. F.G. Levrault, Strasbourg. XLVIII + 398 pp., 6 pl. [Chara p. 51] 

VON MOHL, H., 1844. Alexander Braun's "Kurze Notiz über die nordamerikanischen Charen". 

Botanische Zeitung 2: 777-778. [review and translation in german of Braun 1844] [N. flexililis, N. 

glomerulifera, N. mucronata, N. capitellata, N. tenuissima (Nitella as Chara), C. schweinitzii, C. 

vulgaris, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. foliolosa, C. michauxii]. 





pp. XXIX, 691-694, 1073: C. vulgaris, C. globularis (as C. vulgaris β viridior, χ pulchella), C. hispida, 




ordinumque, characteribus generum, differntiis specierum, synonymis citationibusque selectis, locis

egionibusque natalibus, descriptionibus habitualibus, nomina incolarum et qualitates plantarum 





























Chara), 62 Chara species] 







WALLROTH, F.G., 1833. Flora cryptogamia Germaniae. Pars posterior - continens Algas et Fungos. 

In: M.J. Bluff & C.A. Fingerhuth - Compendium florae Germanicae. Sectio II plantae cryptogamicae s. 

cellulosae. Tomus IV. J.L. Schrag, Norimbergae. LVI & 923 pp. [Gyrophykea pp. 100-114: N. gracilis, 

N. flexilis, N. translucens (Nitella as Chara), Lychn. barbatus (as Chara), Lamp. papulosum (as Chara), 

C. braunii (as coronata), C. globularis (as pulchella), C.canescens (as crinita), C. vulgaris, C. hispida, 

C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

WEBER, G.H., 1778. Spicilegium Florae Goettingensis plantas inprimis cryptogamicas hercyniae 

illustrans. Ettinger, Gothae. (22) + 288 + (14) pp. [Chara pp. 30-31: Chara sertularioides n. spec. (is 

Batrachospermum moniliformis), C. batrachosperma Weiss (is Batrachospermum moniliformis)] 

WETTSTEIN, R., 1924. Handbuch der systematischen Botanik. 3e Auflage. Deuticke, Leipzig-Wien. 

I-VIII, 1-1018, 653 Abb. [Characeae p.169-172, 146, 148, 260, figs 107, 108] 








flexilis] 



distribution maps). [Key] [Nitella reticulata n. spec., Nitella microteles n. spec., N. diffusa, N. cristata]







WOLLEY-DOD, A.H., 1937. Flora of Sussex. Kenneth Saville, Hastings. LXXIII + 571 pp., 6 pl., 2 

maps. [Characeae (det. J. Groves) pp.553-557: C. delicatula, C. globularis, C. aspera (excluded), C. 

hispida, C. vulgaris, Tol. glomerata, Tol. prolifera, N. gracilis, N. mucronata, N. translucens, N. 

flexilis, N. opaca] 




WOOD, R.D. & IMAHORI, K., 1964. Iconograph of the Characeae. In: R.D. Wood & K. Imahori - A 

revision of the Characeae. Vol. II. Cramer, Weinheim.. XXV + 7 pp., icones 1-395. [19 Chara, 54 

Nitella, 3 Lamprothamnium, 3 Nitellopsis, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus] 







C. compacta] 

WOOD, R.D., 1948a. On Raffinesque's names for the Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical 

Club 75: 282-285. [C. contraria, N. capitellata, N. acuminata, N. flexilis, N. praelonga, N. morongii, C. 

fetidissima, C. patens, Acinaria, Leiacina] 

WOOD, R.D., 1949a. Monographic studies on the Characeae I. Emandation of Nitella Morongii. 

Rhodora 51: 13-18, pl. 119. [N. morongii, N. maxceana, N. gracilis, N. batrachosperma, N. 

translucens] 

WOOD, R.D., 1950a. Braun's "Fragmente" and the nomenclature of the Characeae. Bulletin of the 

Torrey Botanical Club 77: 35-37. [N. acuminata, C. gymnopus] 

WOOD, R.D., 1950b. Braun's "Fragmente" and the nomenclature of the Characeae -II. Nitella 

mucronata. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 77: 181-186. [N. mucronata] 

WOOD, R.D., 1952a. The Characeae, 1951. The Botanical Review 18: 317-353. [118 Chara, 4 

Lamprothamnium, 153 Nitella, 3 Nitellopsis, 13 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus]. 








WOOD, R.D., 1960. Linnean types for Characeae. Transactions of the American Microscopical 

Society 79: 219-226, pl. I-IV. [C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. aculeolata, C. globularis, N. 

flexilis] 

WOOD, R.D., 1962a. New combinations and taxa in the revision of Characeae. Taxon 11: 7-25. [Nitella 

stephensia n. spec., Nitella imahorii new name for Tol. gracilis, 19 Chara, 3 Lamprothamnium, 2 

Nitellopsis, 49 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus] 

WOOD, R.D., 1964. A synopsis of the Characeae. Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club 91: 35-46. [Key] 

[19 Chara, 3 Nitellopsis, 53 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus]. 








pseudoflabellata, N. hyalina, N. axillaris (as translucens)]


Chara, 15 Nitella, 2 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus] 














zeylanica] 







Wallman] 




Recent Taxonomy and Systematic (1998-2003) 

J.C. van Raam 






[C. aspera] 















papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa]













zeylanica] 

MANNSCHRECK, B., FINK, T. & MELZER, A., 2002. Biosystematics of selected Chara species 

(Charophyta) using amplified fragment length polymorphism. Phycologia 41: 657-666, 5 figs. [C. 

hispida, C. tomentosa, C. intermedia] 







SUNDARALINGAM, V.S., 2002. Charophyta - A review. In: A. ANAND (ed.) - Algological research 

in India. pp. 97-111 Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehra Dun. XXIV + 471 pp., figs., pl. 



KAROL, K.G., MCCOURT, R.M., CIMINO, M.T. & DELWICHE, C.F., 2001. The closest living 

relatives of land plants. Science 294: 2351-2353. 



flexilis] 






[Paleobotany] [Catalanian, english summary] 






















Chara, 3 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum, Nitellopsis obtusa]

MEIERS, S.T., PROCTOR, V.W. & CHAPMAN, R.L., 1999. Phylogeny and biogeography of Chara 

(Charophyta) inferred from 18S rDNA sequences. Australian Journal of Botany 47: 347-360, 4 figs. [29 

Chara, 2 Lamprothamnium species] 

PREISIG, H.R., 1999. Systematics and evolution of the Algae: phylogenetic relationships of taxa 

within the different groups of Algae. In: K. Esser, J.W. Kadereit, U. Lüttge & M. Runge (eds.) - 

Progress in Botany, vol. 60. pp. 369-412. Springer-Verlag, Berlin & Heidelberg. XII & 544 pp., 45 

figs. 












ANDERSON, R. A., 1998. What to do with Protists? Australian Systematic Botany 11: 185-201. 










Sciences 159: 780-787. 

















Stuttgart. 





RAGAN, M. A., 1998. On the delineation and higher-level classification of algae. European Journal of 

Phycology 33: 1-15. 


Annotated Bibliography of the Characeae Febr. 2004

Vegetation 

J.C. van Raam 








vulgaris] 

ADLER, W., OSWALD, K. & FISCHER, R., 1994. Exkursionsflora von Österreich. Ulmer, Stuttgart - 

Wien. 1180 pp., 510 figs. 









ALLORGE, P. & DENIS, M., 1927. Notes sur les complexes végétaux des lacs-tourbières de l'Aubrac. 

Archives de Botanique, bulletin mensuel 1: 17-36, 2 figs. [Nitella sp. & Chara sp. in Isoetetum 

echinospori]. 

ALLORGE, P. & JOVET, P., 1937. Les principaux groupements de végétaux et leurs milieu. 

Encyclopédie Français Permanent 5(40): 1-16. [Chara in Characetum]. 

ALLORGE, P., 1921. Les associations végétales du Vexin français. 3. Associations submergées et 

flottantes. Revue générale de Botanique 33: 606-622, fig. 19. [C. foetida, C. hispida, C. fragilis, N. 

opaca, N. translucens, N. gracilis] 

ALMQUIST, E., 1929. Upplands vegetasjon och flora. Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 1: 1-624, 1 

map, 430 distribution maps. [Swedish] [pp. 92-98: C. tomentosa in Chara-sjöar] 





ARNÁIZ, C. & MOLINA, J.A., 1986. Vegetación acuática y helofítica de la cuenca alta del río 

Guadarrama (Madrid, España). Lazaroa 8: 221-240. [C. vulgaris, N. translucens] 




BABIC, N. & PARABUCSKI, S., 1971. (Darstellung der Pflanzenwelt der Sajkaška). In: D.B. 

BUKUROV (ed.) - Die Sajkaška. Die Natur des Gebiets. pp. 114-139. Novi Sad. 159 pp., figs., maps. 

[Russian, german summary] [C. fragilis (as Hara fragilis)] 

BACMEISTER, A., 1938. Die Vergesellschaftung der Uferpflanzen des Untersees. Schriften des 

Vereins für Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung 65: 1-22, 3 figs. 






[C. aspera, C. vulgaris in Charetum asperae, C. aspera, C. baltica in Charetum balticae, Tol. nidifica]. 




469, fig. 6-27, pl. 12-13. [Characeae pp. 64-70: N. syncarpa, N. capitata (?),N. opaca, N. flexilis, N.


ceratophylla), C. foetida, C. rudis, C. hispida,C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, C. intermedia] 

BAUMANN, E., 1911b. Vegetation des Untersees (Bodensee). In: G.Karsten & H.Schenk (ed.) - 

Vegetationsbilder , Reihe 9, heft 3. Tafel 13-18. Gustav Fischer, Jena. [C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), 

C. aspera, C. dissoluta, Nitellopsis obtusa (as C. stelligera), N. syncarpa, N. hyalina]. 




BEEFTINK, W.G., 1965. Salt marsh communities of the SW-Netherlands in relation to the European 

halophytic vegetation. Thesis Wageningen; Mededelingen v.d. Landbouwhogeschool Wageningen 65- 

1: 1-167. [Dutch, english summary] [C. canescens & C. baltica in Ruppion maritimae]. 




BERNHARDT, K.G., 1997. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Fürstentums Liechtenstein IV. Nasse 

Wiesen und Hochstaudenfluren, Niedermoore, Grosseggenrieder, Röhrichte, Wasserschweber- und 

Wasserpflanzengesellschaften. Berichte Botanisch-Zoologische Gesellschaft Liechtenstein-Sargaus- 

Werdenberg 24: 7-84. 














BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1983b. Fitocenoloska studija zajednica Charetum fragilis 

Corillion 1957 i Chareto-Nitellopsidetum obtusae J. Blaz. ass. nova kod Plvnice, na Skadarskom 

jezeru. (Phytocenological study of community Charetum fragilis Corillion 1957 and Chareto- 

Nitellopsidetum obtusae J.Blaz. ass. nova at Plavnica , on Lake Skadar). Glasnik Republ. Zadova Zast. 

Prirode - Prirodnjackog Muzeja Titograd 16: 7-13, 1 fig. [Servo-croatian, english summary] [C. 

fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. tenuispina, C. rudis, C. kokeilii, C. connivens, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. opaca, N. 

gracilis, N. capillaris, N. syncarpa, N. batrachosperma, Tol. prolifera, Tol. glomerata]. 

BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1983c. Prilog poznavanju Charophyta Skadarskog jezera. 

(Contribution to the knowledge of Charophyta of Lake Skadar). Crnogoska akademija nauka i 

umjetnosti, Naucni skupovi 9: 259-264. [Servo-croatian, english summary] [N. opaca, N. gracilis, N. 

capillaris, C. fragilis, C. kokeilii, C. vulgaris, C. rudis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera]. 













BLAZENCIC, J. & BLAZENCIC, Z., 1989. Makrofitska flora i vegetacija Plavskog jezera i 

Martinovickog blata. (Macrophytic flora and vegetation of Plavsko lake and Martinovicko mud). 

CANU, Glasnik odeljenja prirodnih nauka 7: 25-43. [servo-croatian, english summary] 


nacionalnog parka "Krka" i njegove blize okoline. (Algae Charophyta in water ecosystems of the








barbatus] 


















barbatus]. 






BLAZENCIC, J., 1995b. Floristicke karakteristike makrofitske vegetacvije Savskog jezera kod 

Beograda (Srbija, Jugoslavija). (Floristic characteristics of the macrophytic vegetation in Lake Savsko 

near Belgrade (Serbia,Yugoslavia). Glasnik Instituta za botaniku i botanicke baste Univerziteta u 

beogradu 29:167-173. [servo-croatian, english summary] 













[C. vulgaris] 

BOER, A.C., 1942. Plantensociologische beschrijving van de orde der Phragmitetalia. [Vegetational 

analysis of the Phragmitetalia]. Nederlands Kruidkundig Archief 52: 237-302. [Dutch]. 

BOINSKI, M., BOINSKA, U. & CEYNOWA-GIELDON, M., 1974. The flora of the lakes Zdreczno 

and Kozic in the area of the forests Bory Tucholskie. Studia Societatis Scientiarum Torunensis, Sectio 

D (Botanica) 10(1): 1-33. [Polish, english summary] [C. aculeolata, C. contraria]. 





connectivity. Aquatic Botany 73: 149-162. [C. hispida, C. globularis, C. vulgaris, N. confervacea]




BOROS, A., 1932. Die Flora und die Pflanzengeographischen Verhältnisse des Nyirség's. Mitteilungen 

der Kommission für Heimatkunde der wissenschaftlichen Gr. Stefan Tisza Gesellschaft in Debrecen 7. 

208 pp. [Characeae pp. 29-30, 140-142, 166-168, 178: N. mucronata, N. syncarpa, N. gracilis, C. 

braunii (as coronata), C. fragilis, C. vulgaris (as foetida), C. connivens, C. canescens (as crinita), C. 

tenuispina, Lychn. barbatus] 

BRAARUD, T. & AALEN, O.J., 1938. Undersøkelser over makrovegetasjonen i en del Aust-Agdervatn. 

Nytt Mag. Naturv. 79: 1-49. 

BRADIS, Y.M., 1973. (Principles of typology of USSR bogs). Ukr. Botaniceskij zurnal 30: 681-693. 




























species, Lamp. macropogon (as C. macropogon)]. 

BRAUN-BLANQUET, J., ROUSSINE, N. & NEGRE, R., 1952. Les groupements végétaux de la 

France Méditerranéenne. Centre National des Recherches Scientifique, Paris. 279 pp. [C. crinita, C. 

aspera]. 

BRAUN-BLANQUET, J., 1928. Pflanzensoziologie. Grundzüge der Vegetationskunde. Biologische 

Studienbücher VII. Julius Springer, Berlin. X + 330 pp., 168 figs. [N. flexilis in Nitella flexilis- 

Assoziation] 

BRAUN-BLANQUET, J., 1932. Plant sociology. The study of plant communities. Translated, revised 

and edited by G.D. Fuller & H.S. Conard. McGraw-Hill, New York. XVIII + 439 pp., 180 figs. [N. 

flexilis in Nitella flexilis-Assoziation] 


Verlag, Wien. XI + 631 pp., 350 figs. [C. canescens (as crinita), Charetum hispidae, N. flexilis in 



Verlag, Wien. XVI + 865 pp., 442 figs. [C. canescens (as crinita), Charetum hispidae, N. flexilis in 





Australia in relation to salinity and permanence. Hydrobiologia 105: 63-76. [Lamp. papulosum]



BROCKMANN-JEROSCH, H. & RÜBEL, E., 1912. Die Einteilung der Pflanzengesellschaften nach 

ökologisch-physiognomischen Gesichtspunkten. Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig. VI + 72 pp., 1 fig. 

[Characetum in Submersiprata] 










glomerata]. 

BRUIN, C.J.W., 1988. Nieuwe vondsten van Nitella opaca Agardh op Texel. (New findings of Nitella 

opaca Agardh on the island of Texel). Gorteria 14: 96-98. [Dutch, english summary] [N. flexilis]. 

BRUIN, C.J.W., 1989. Over een duinvalleivegetatie met Kammos (Ctenidium molluscum 

(Hedw.)Mitt.), een nieuwe soort voor het waddendistrict. (A dune-slack vegetation with Ctenedium 

molluscum (Hedw.) Mitt., a new species for the Wadden District). Gorteria 15: 131-140. [Dutch, 

english summary] [C. major in Schoeno-Juncetum subnodolosi vegetation]. 


(Potamogeton coloratus Hornem.) in Nederland (On the identification, occurrence and ecology of Fen 













BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1993. Een kranswierenwerkgroep in Noord-Brabant. Natura 90: 16-18, 3 figs. (1 

distribution map). [Dutch] [C. major, C. globularis, C. aspera, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. 

capillaris, N. translucens, Tol. intricata] 


















BULJAN, M., 1942. Fizioloska istrozivanja Lranidbe parozina (Chara). Tiskara Merkantile (Jutrisa i 

Sedmak), Zagreb.




CAIN, S.A. & SLATER, J.V., 1948. The vegetation of Sodon Lake. The American Midland Naturalist 

40: 741-762, 6 figs. [C. contraria in Charetum contrariae] 







tomentosa] 

CARRETERO, J.L., 1987. Rice field flora and vegetation in the provinces of Valencia and Tarragona. 

Collectanea Botanica 17: 113-124. [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, C. braunii] 




CASPERS, H., 1957. Black Sea and Sea of Azov. In: J.W. Hedgpeth (ed.) - Treatise on marine 

ecology and paleoecology. Vol. 1 Ecology. pp. 801-890, 21 figs. (4 maps). The Geological Society of 

America. Memoir 67. VIII + 1296 pp., figs., pl. [p. 853: Chara meadows in Varna Lake (Djevinski 

Liman)] 



tomentosa]. 

CEYNOWA, M. & REJEWSKI, M., 1969. Roslinnosc Jeziora Nawionek. (Vegetation des Nawionek- 

Sees). Studia Societatis Scientiarum Torunensis, Sectio D: botanica 9: 1-16. [Polish, german summary] 

[C. delicatula] 

CEYNOWA-GIELDON, M., BOINSKA, U. & BOINSKI, M., 1972. (Vegetation des Sztuczne-Sees 

auf dem Tuchola-Heidegebiet). Zeszyty naukowe Uniwersytetu Mikolaja Kopernika w Toruniu, (Acta 

Universitatis Nicolai Copernici). Nauki matematyczno-przyrodnicze, Biologia 15: 19-32. [Polish, 

german summary] [C. contraria] 










CHRISTIANSEN, W., 1938. Pflanzenkunde von Schleswig-Holstein. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts 

für Volks- und Landesforschung an der Landesuniversität Kiel. Schriften zur schleswig-holsteinischen 

Landesforschung. K. Wachholz Verlag, Neumünster in Holstein. (10) + 163 pp., 125 figs. [Characae 

in Tiefwasser Armleuchter-Gesellschaft] 

CHRISTIANSEN, W., 1955. Pflanzenkunde von Schleswig-Holstein. 2e Auflage. K. Wachholz 

Verlag, Neumünster. (10) + 168 pp., 122 figs. [Characae in Tiefwasser Armleuchter-Gesellschaft] 




CIRUJANO, S., VELAYOS, M., CASTILLA, F. & GIL PINILLA, M., 1992. Criterios botanicos para 

la valoracion de las lagunas y humedales Españoles (Peninsula Iberica y las islas Baleares). Icona- 

C.S.I.C., Madrid. 456 pp., 26 Photos, 5 figs., 9 distribution maps. [Spanish] [18 Chara, 10 Nitella, 4 


CIRUJANO, S., 1990. Flora y vegetación de las lagunas y humedales de la provincia de Albacete. Inst. 

Estud. Albacetenses, España. 144 pp. 




Chara, 3 Nitella, , 4 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]






CLEONIQUE-JOSEPH, F., 1936. Etudes de développement floristique en Laurentie. Contributions 

Institute Botany University Montréal 27: 1-246. [C. fragilis in Characetum]. 





U.S.A.. Aquatic Botany 29: 177-194, 7 figs. (1 map). [N. flexilis, C. globularis]. 






COMPÈRE, P., 1967. Algues du Sahara et de le région du Lac Tchad. Bulletin du Jardin Botanique 

National de Belgique - Bulletin van de Nationale Plantentuin van België 37: 109-288, 2 figs. (maps), 

19 pl. [Characeae p. 245: C. canescens, C. vulgaris] 






CORBETTA, F., 1968. La vegetazione delle "Valli" del litorale ferrarese e ravennate. Notiziario della 

Societa' Italiana di Fitosociologia 5: 67-98, 10 figs. (9 distribution maps), 3 pl., 1 map. [Italian, english 

summary] [C. canescens in Scirpetum maritimi & Phragmitetum communis]. 

CORBETTA, F., 1970. Lineamenti della vegatazione macrofitica dei Laghi di Lesina e di Varano. 

Giorn. Bot. Ital. 104: 165-191. [Italian] [Lamp. papulosum]. 

CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1959a. Observations charologiques (Ouest, Centre et Sud- 

Est de la France). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 34: 209-215. [8 Nitella, 9 Chara, 2 

Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]. 


Charophycées d'Italie péninsulaire (étage méditerranéen). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de 



CORILLION, R. & GUERLESQUIN, M., 1967b. Évolution de la flore et de la végétation d'un étang 

asséché (Chaumont-d'Anjou, Maine-et-Loire). Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 

1965: 69-80, 2 pl. (maps). [C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. contraria, C. aspera, N. translucens, N. 

mucronata, N. hyalina]. 
















N. hyalina, N. batrachosperma, N. mucronata].

CORILLION, R., 1947. Addition á la flore charologique de l'Ouest de la France. Bulletin de la Societé 

Botanique de France 94: 43-46. [N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, N. hyalina, N syncarpa, N. 

tenuissima, C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. polyacantha, C. major]. 



CORILLION, R., 1949a. Les associations de Charophycées de lÒuest et du Nord-Ouest de la France 

(Géographie botanique). Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des Sciences, Paris 228: 596-598. 

CORILLION, R., 1949b. Sur la présence du Nitella capillaris (Krocker)Groves dans le Massif de 

Neouvielle (Htes Pyrénéees). Bulletin de la Societé Botanique de France 96: 240-241. [N. capillaris] 

CORILLION, R., 1949c. Les associations végétales du Bas-Maine armoricain (associations de 

Charophycées). Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 1948: 66-73. 






major, C. aspera, C. polyacantha, C. canescens, C. vulgaris, C. fragilis]. 

CORILLION, R., 1950c. 3 e Addition à la flore charologique de l'Ouest de la France (localités 

nouvelles). Bulletin de la Société Botanique de France 97: 4-5. [N. brebissonii, C. fragifera, C. 

canescens, Tol. golmerata, Lamp. papulosum]. 

CORILLION, R., 1950d. Les associations végétales des étangs du Bas-Maine armoricain (suite). 

Associations de Charophycées, I, 1 re partie. Bulletin de la Société Mayenne-Sciences, Laval année 

1949: 1-8. 








papulosum]. 


























Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum, Lychn. barbatus].

CORILLION, R., 1977. Contribution à l'étude des Characées de Tunisie et bilan actuel de la flore 

charologique tunisienne. Bulletin de la Société Phycologique de France 22: 47-59, 10 distribution 

maps. [17 Chara, 3 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]. 

CORILLION, R., 1980. Nouvelles observations sur le dynamisme de la végétation dans les milieux 

aquatiques et tourbeux de létang de Malaguet. Mémoire de la Société d’Etudes Scientifiques de 

l’Anjou 4: 119-132, 3 maps. [C. vulgaris]. 

CORILLION, R., 1985. Réflexions sur les modifications récentes de la flore des Characées du Nord- 

Ouest de la France. Cryptogamie-Algologie 6: 113. 

CORILLION, R., 1986a. L'appauvrissement des végétations de Characées en Anjou. Bull. trimestr. 

Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou 66: 7-11. 

CORILLION, R., 1986b. Les Characées de la palud de Treguennec (Finistère) et leur végétation. 

Evolution récente et état actuel (1985). Bull. Soc. Et. Sci. Anjou 12: 71-91. 

CORILLION, R., 1986c. Régressions floristiques dans le Bas-Maine: le cas des algues characées. Bull. 

Soc. May.-Sci. 1982/84: 69-83. 









DAMBSKA, I. & KRASKA, M., 1976. Zbiorowiska roslin naczyniowych w jeziorach koninskich. 

(Communities of vascular plants in the Konin lakes). Badania hydrobotaniczne jezior podgrzanych w 

okolicy Konina, Uniw. A. Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, seria biol. 6: 25-50. [Polish, english summary] 







communities of lakes in the region of Sieraów and Miedzychód). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, 






DAMBSKA, I., 1964c. Zespoly ramienic Polski. (Characeae associations in Poland). Sprawozdania 

Poznanskiego Towarzystwa Przyjaciol Nauk 1964: 221-222. [Polish] 

DAMBSKA, I., 1965. Roslinnosc litoralu jezior lobeliowych Pojezierza Kartuskiego. (The littoral 

vegetation of the "Lobelia Lakes" in the Kartuzy lake District). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, 



DAMBSKA, I., 1966b. La végétation des "Lobelia lacs" en Pologne. Verhandlungen der Internationale 














syncarpa, C. aspera, C. foetida, C. tomentosa].

DANSEREAU, P., 1945. Essai de corrélation sociologique entre les plantes supérieures et les poissons 

de la beine du Lac Saint-Louis. Revue Canadienne de Biologie 4: 369-407. 

DANSEREAU, P., 1957. Biogeography. An ecological perspective. The Ronald Press Company, New 

York. XIII + 394 pp., figs. [fig. 3.23: Chara zone] 




DE SOÓ, R., 1947. Conspectus des groupements végétaux dans les bassins carpathiques. I. Les 

associations halophiles. Institut Botanique de l'Université à Debrecem, Debrecem. 60 pp. [C. 

canescens (as crinita) in Parvopotameto-Zannichellietum pedicellatae, Bolboschoenetum maritimi] 

DE VRIES, H.A., 1969. Het moerasgebied ten oosten van de Loosdrechtse plassen, zomers 1961 en 

1962. In: P.L. Leentvaar et. al. (red.) - De zuidelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. pp. 11-24. 

Commissie voor de Vecht en het Oostelijk en Westelijk Plassengebied. [Dutch] [C. aculeolata, C. 

globularis (as C. connivens)]. 






DEN HARTOG, C. & SEGAL, S., 1964. A new classification of the water-plant communities. Acta 

Botanica Neerlandica 13: 367-393. 

DEN HARTOG, C., 1963. Enige waterplantengemeenschappen in Zeeland. Gorteria 1: 155-164. 

[Dutch, english summary] [C. vulgaris in Callitricho-Ranunculetum baudotii] 

DEN HELD, A.J., COPIJN, G.M. & OOSTENDORP, P.J., 1976. Water- en moerasvegetaties in de 

Botshol. In: P.A. Bakker e.a. - De noordelijke Vechtplassen, flora en fauna. Commissie voor de Vecht 

en het oostelijk en westelijk plassengebied. pp. 279-316. [Dutch] [Nitellopis obtusa, C. hispida, C. 

contraria, C. aspera, C. connivens]. 




DEN HELD, A.J., SCHMITZ, M. & VAN WIRDUM, G., 1992. Types of terrestrializing fen 

vegetation in the Netherlands. In: J.T.A.Verhoefen (ed.) - Fens and bogs in the Netherlands: 

Vegetation, Nutrient dynamics and Conservation. pp. 237-321, 1 map. Kluwer, Dordrecht. [C. 

globularis]. 

DEN HELD, J.J. & DEN HELD, A.J., 1973, 1976. Beknopte handleiding voor vegetatiekundig 

onderzoek. Wetenschappelijke Mededelingen van de K.N.N.V. 97. 40 pp., 23 figs. 2 ed. 1976. 

[Dutch] [C. globularis]. 

DEN HELD, J.J. & DEN HELD, A.J., 1976. Het Nieuwkoopse plassengebied. Thieme, Zutphen. 314 

pp. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, C. hispida, C. globularis, C. aculeolata, C. 

aspera]. 

DENNY, P., 1971. Zonation of aquatic macrophytes around Habukarra Island, Lake Bunyonyi, S.W. 

Uganda. Hidrobiologia 12: 249-257. [Chara spec.: specimen proved to be Nitella hyalina (det. J.v.R.)]. 








DIERSSEN, K., 1982. Die wichtigsten Pflanzengesellschaften der Moore Europa's. Conservatoire et 

Jardin botaniques Genève, Publications h.s. no. 6. XXXII & 382 pp., 127 figs., 104 maps. [C. fragilis, 

C. hispida]. 

DIERßEN, K., 1983. Rote Liste der Pflanzengesellschaften Schleswig-Holsteins. Stand 1983. 

Schriftenreihe des Landesamtes für Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege Schleswig-Holstein 6. 159 

pp., 64 figs. (28 distribution maps). [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris,C. contraria, C. braunii, C. aspera, C. 

hispida, C. baltica, C. tomentosa, N. batrachosperma, N. flexilis, N. opaca, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 



Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. papulosum].

DIZERBO, A.H., 1972. Le Schoenus nigricans L. (Cypéracés) et son association dans la presqu'île de 

Crozon (Finistère). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 47: 85-92. [C. foetida]. 

DOBROKHOTOVA, K.V., 1953. (Chareal algae in coenoses of hydromacrophytes.) Vsesoyuznoe 

Gidrobiologicheskoe Obshchestvo 5: 258-263. [Russian, english summary] 

DOEF, R.W., VAN DEN BERG, M.S., COOPS, H. & NOORDHUIS, R., 1994. Waterplanten in de 

Gouwzee. De Graspieper 14: 104-112, 3 figs. (1 distribution map), 4 pl. [Dutch] [C. contraria, C. 

globularis, C. aspera, Nitellopsis obtusa] 






figs. [12 Chara, 5 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

DU RIETZ, G.E., HANNERZ, A.G., LOHAMMER, G., SANTESSON, R. & WAERN, M., 1939. Zur 

Kenntnis der Vegetation des Sees Tåkern. Acta Phytogegraphica Sueccia 12: 1-65, 4 figs. (2 maps), 7 

pl. [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. foetida]. 

DUBAY, C.E., 1981. Distribution and composition of the macrophyte community in Mountain Lake, 

Virginia. Virginia Journal of Science 32: 17-22. [N. flexilis, C. braunii]. 

DZIEDZIC, J. & ARZTEMPORSKI, J., 1969. Roslinnosc jezior okolic Pily i Smilowa. (The 

vegetation of lakes in the region of Pila in Smilowo). Prace Komisji Biologicznej, Poznanskie 

Towarzystwo Przyjaciol Nauk, Wydzial Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 34: 1-56. [Polish, english 

summary] 

EDLINGER, B. & HEGGER, D., 1984. Die Moorvegetation des Hechtenseegebietes bei Mariazell 

(Steiermark). Verhandlungen Zool.-Bot. Gesellschaft Österreich 122: 43-66. [C. hispida]. 





ELLENBERG, H., 1978. Vegetation Mitteleuropas mit den Alpen in ökologischer Sicht. ed. 2. Ulmer, 

Stuttgart. 982 pp., 499 figs. [p. 390: Charetum asperae; p. 418-419: C. hispida] 

ELLENBERG, H., 1988. Vegetation ecology of Central Europe. ed. 4. Cambridge University Press, 

Cambridge. XXII + 731 pp., 499 figs. [C. hispida, C braunii, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. intermedia, C. 

strigosa, C. tomentosa; p. 667: Charetea fragilis] 



Science 13: 831-840. 

FARJON, A. & BOGAERS, P., 1985. Vegetation zonation and primary succession along the 

Porcupine River in interior Alaska. Phytocoenologia 13: 465-504, 7 figs. (1 map), 8 photo's. [C. 

delicatula]. 

FARMER, A.M., 1989. Lobelia dortmanna L. Biological Flora of the British Islands no. 165, Journal 

of Ecology 77: 1161-1173. 

FELDMANN, G., 1954. La végétation de l'étang de Salses (rive sud). Vie et Milieu 4: 685-700. 

FERRARI, C., PIROLA, A. & PICCOLI, F., 1972. Ricerche idrobiologiche nelle valli di Comacchio. 

II. Saggio cartografico della vegatazione di Comacchio. Annali dell'Universita di Ferrara (N.S.), 

sezione I Ecologia 1: 35-54, 1 vegetation map. [Italian, english summary] [Lamp. papulosum]. 

FIJALKOWSKI, D., 1959a. Wywlocznik skretolegly (Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC.) na Pojezierzu 

Leczynsko-Wlodawskim. (Myriophyllum alterniflorum DC. im Gebiet der Seeplatte von Leczna- 

Wlodawa (woj. Lublin)). Fragmenta floristica et geobotanica 5: 37-45. [Polish, german summary] 

FIJALKOWSKI, D., 1959b. Szata roslinna jezior Leczycko-Wlodawskich i przylegajacych torfowisk. 

(Plant associations of lakes situated between Leczna and Wlodowa and of peat-bogs adjacent to these 

lakes). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. B 14: 131-206. [Polish, english 

summary] [C. fragilis, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. intermedia, N. flexilis]. 

FIJALKOWSKI, D., 1961. Zbiorowiska roslinn jeziora "Bartkoów" w województwie lubelskim. (Die 

Pflanzengesellschaften der Bartków-Sees (Woj. Lublin)). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie- 

Sklodowska, sect. C: biologia 16: 77-89. [Polish, german summary] [C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 




intermedia].






FISCHER-PIETTE, E., 1937. Le domaine des eaux continentales. Encyclopédie Française Permanente 

5(52): 1-16. 





C. fragilis]. 




[Swedish] [C. vulgaris, C. hispida, C. rudis, C. tomentosa, C. aspera]. 















FROMENT, P., 1948. Quelques observations sur les Characées récoltées dans les marais de la vallée 

de la Souche (Aisne). Bulletin de la Société botanique Nord de France 1:27-31. 

FROMENT, P., 1950. Milieux aquatiques du Laonnois: vallée de la Souche, du Valois, de la Beine. 

Bulletin de la Société de Botanique du Nord de la France 3: 34-40. [C. fragilis, C. foetida, C. 

polyacantha, C. connivens, C. aspera, N. tenuissima] 





FUKAREK, F., 1961. Die Vegetation des Darss und ihre Geschichte. Pflanzensoziologie 12: 1-321. 

[C. aspera, C. canescens, C. hispida, C. horrida, C. baltica, C. tomentosa, C. intermedia, C. 

polyacantha] 

GADECEAU, E., 1909. Le Lac de Grand-Lieu. Mononographie Phytogéographique. A. Dugas et Cie., 

Nantes. V & 155 pp., 13 pl. [Characées pp. 50-54 & 104-107: 9 Nitella, 6 Chara species, Tol. 

glomerata, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

GAMMA, H., 1935. Die makrophytische Uferflora des Vierwaldstättersees und ihre Veränderung in 

den letzten 20 Jahren. Mitteilungen der Naturforschende Gesellschaft Luzern 12: 1-94. [N. syncarpa, 

C. tomentosa, C. foetida, C. aspera]. 











117, fig. 1, pl. 1. [Lychn. barbatus, C. vulgaris, N. hyalina, C. globularis, N. cristata]

GARNIEL, A., 1993. Die Vegetation der Karpfenteiche Schleswig-Holsteins - Inventarisierung, 

Sukzessionsprognose, Schutzkonzepte. Mitteilungen der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Geobotanik in 

Schleswig-Holstein und Hamburg 45: I-XIX, 1-322, 48 figs. (1 distribution map, 3 maps). [German, 

english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera] 






GEYSKENS, J., 1937. Levensgemeenschappen. 2nd ed. Weetlust Bibliotheek Nr. 1. Gust Janssens, 

Antwerpen. 95 pp., 26 figs., 1 pl. [Dutch] 

GIACOMINI, V. & FENARDI, L. (eds.), 1958. Conosci l'Italia. Vol. II. La Flora. Touring Club 

Italiano, Milano. 275 pp., 195 figs., 459 photo's, 1 map. [Chara & Characetum p. 140-141] 

GILLER, K.E. & WHEELER, B.D., 1988. Acidification and succession in a flood-plain mire in the 

Norfolk Broadland, U.K. Journal of Ecology 76: 849-866. 




GILLNER, V., 1960. Vegetations- und Standortsuntersuchungen in den Strandwiesen der 

Schwedischen Westküste. Acta Phytogeographica Suecica 43: 1-198. [C. wahlrothii, Tol. nidifica]. 

GOLDYN, R., 1975. Zbiorowiska roslinne Jeziora Raczynskiego pod Zaniemyslem. (Plant 

communities of Raczynskie Lake near Zaniemysl). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria 

B, bot. 28: 49-87. [Polish, english summary] 

GOLUB, V.B. & LOSEV, G.A., 1990. (Water and riverside vegetation in the Lower Wolga valley. I. 

General description. Cl. Charetea, Lemnetea, Ruppietea). All-Union Institute of Scientific and 

Technical Information, VINITI, Moskva. Manual No. 1973-V90. 52 pp. [Russian] 




GÖRS, S., 1973. Verband Potamogetonion Koch 26 em. Oberd. 57. In: E. Oberdorfer (1977) - 

Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften, Teil 1. 2. Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 (1977). pp. 99-108, fig. 

8. [Nitellopsis obtusa, N. hyalina, C. contraria, C. tomentosa]. 


Pflanzengesellschaften, Teil 1. 3. Auflage. G. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 312 pp., figs. [Nitellopsis 

obtusa, N. hyalina, C. contraria, C. tomentosa]. 


Pflanzengesellschaften, Teil 1. 4. Auflage. Fischer Verlag, Berlin & Stuttgart. 314 pp., figs. 

[Nitellopsis obtusa, N. hyalina, C. contraria, C. tomentosa]. 





GRADMANN, R., 1936. Das Pflanzenleben der Schwäbischen Alb. Erster Band - 

Pflanzengeographische Darstellung. 3. Auflage. Strecker und Schröder, Stuttgart. XVI & 470 pp., 243 

figs., 4 pl. (1 map). [Armleuchtergürtel pp. 154, 158, 161]. 

GRAEBNER, P., 1895. Zur Flora der Kreise Putzig, Neustadt Wpr. und Lauenburg i. Pomm. see: 

Sonder, C. 1895 

GRAEBNER, P., 1896. Zur Flora der Kreise Putzig, Neustadt W.pr. und Lauenburg i. Pomm. Bericht 

des Westpreussischen Gesellschaft zu Danzig, N.F. 9: 13. 

GRAEBNER, P., 1909. Die Pflanzenwelt Deutschlands Lehrbuch der Formationsbiologie. Eine 

Darstellung der Lebensgeschichte der wildwachsenden Pflanzenvereine und der Kulturflächen. Quelle 

& Meyer, Leipzig. XI + 374 pp., 129 figs. [pp. 285, 327: C. baltica, C. canescens (as crinita)] 

GRAEBNER, P., 1909. Die Pflanzenwelt Deutschlands. Lehrbuch der Formationsbiologie. Eine 

Darstellung der Lebensgeschichte der wildwachsenden Pflanzenvereine und der Kulturfläche. Quelle 

& Meyer, Leipzig. XI = 374 pp., 129 figs. [pp. 285, 327: Characeen-Zone; C. canescens (as crinita), 

C. baltica, Tol. glomerata (as Nitella)] 

GREEN, D., SINGH, G., POLACH, H., MOSS, D., BANKS, J. & GEISSLER, E.A., 1988. A fineresolution 

palaeoecology and palaeoclimatology from south-eastern Australia. Journal of Ecology 76: 

790-806. [Paleobotany]




GROVES, R.H., 1981. Australian vegetation. See: BRIGGS, S.V.,1981. 



foetida]. 



maps. [8 Nitella, 8 Chara, 5 Tolypella species, Lamp. papulosum]. 

GUERLESQUIN, M. & MERIAUX, J.L., 1983. Characées et végétations associés des milieux 

aquatiques du nord de la France. Colloques Phytosiologiques 10: 415-444. 







France. Bulletin de la Société botanique du Nord de France 26/27: 3-9. 




GUERLESQUIN, M., 1956. Additions à la flore charologique de l'Ouest de la France (Deux-Sèvres, 

Vendée, Charente-Maritime). Bulletin de la Société Scientifique de Bretagne 31: 93-96. [N. syncarpa, 

N. batrachosperma, N. translucens, Lamp. papulosum, C. braunii, C. hispida, C. aculeolata, C. refracta, 

C. crassicaulis, C. aspera, C. fragifera]. 



10]. 

















HASLAM, S.M. & MOLITOR, A.M.M., 1988. The macrophytic vegetation of the major rivers of 

Luxembourg. Bulletin de la Société Naturel de Luxembourg 88: 3-54. 




HÄYRÉN, E., 1934. Två anmärkningsvärda fynd av alger. Memoranda Societatis pro Fauna et Flora 

Fennica 10: 288-289. [Swedish] [Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera)]. 

HEREZNIAK, J., 1972. Zbiorowiska roslinne doliny Wiolawk. (Groupements végétaux de la vallée de 

Widawka). Monographiae botanicae 35: 3-160. [Polish, french summary] 



HESSE, R., 1937. Ecological, animal geography. (translated from the german by W.C. Allee & K.P. 

Schmidt). J.Wiley & Sons, New York.

HILBIG, W., 1971a. Übersicht über die Pflanzengesellschaften des südlichen Teiles der DDR. I. Die 

Wasserpflanzengesellschaften. Hercynia, N.F. 8: 4-33. [C. foetida in Potamogetonetum lucentis]. 

HILBIG, W., 1971b. Übersicht über die Pflanzengesellschaften des südlichen Teiles der DDR. II. Die 

Röhrichtgesellschaften. Hercynia, N.F. 8: 256-285. [C. foetida in Typhetum-angustifolio-latifoliae]. 

HOCKE HOOGENBOOM, K.J., 1937. Wierenbegroeiing van de IJsselmeerkust 1932 tot (Juni) 1935. 

Nederlandsch Kruidkundig Archief 47: 280-334. [Dutch] [Characeae pp. 315-316, 327, C. canescens, 

C. fragilis, Tol. glomerata (as Tol. nidifica)]. 

HOFSTRA, J.J. & WEEDA, E.J., 1977. Over de vegetatie met Elatine hexandra (Lapierre)DC. in de 

kleine plas van het Lonnekermeer. Gorteria 8: 193-206. [Dutch, english summary]. 

HOGEWEG, P. & BRENKERT, A.L., 1969a. Structure of aquatic vegetation: a comparison of aquatic 

vegetation in India, The Netherlands and Czechoslovakia. Tropical Ecology 10: 139-162, 6 figs. 

HOGEWEG, P. & BRENKERT, A.L., 1969b. Affinities between growth forms in aquatic vegetations. 

Tropical Ecology 10: 183-194. 

HOLKEMA, F., 1870. De plantengroei der Nederlandse Noordzee eilanden: Texel, Vlieland, 

Ameland, Schiermonnikoog en Rottum. Eene bijdrage tot de Flora van Nederland. Scheltema & 

Holkema, Amsterdam. VIII, 268 & II pp. (Reprint 1976: Interbook International, Schiedam). [Dutch] 

[Charinae p. 151-153: C. aspera (also as C. tenuispina), C. baltica (as C. galioides), C. contraria, C. 

vulgaris (as C. papillosa), C. hispida]. 














HORN AF RANTZIEN, H., 1951a. Macrophyte vegetation in lakes and temporary pools of the Alvar 

of Öland, South Sweden. II. The aquatic vegetation. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 45: 483-497. [C. 

aspera, C. contraria, C. hispida, C. vulgaris] 

HORST, K., KRAUSCH, H.-D. & MÜLLER-STOLL, W.R., 1966. Die Wasser- und 

Sumpfpflanzengesellschaften im Elb-Havel-Winkel. Limnologica 4: 101-163. 






91-102. 




HUECK, K., 1931. Die Pflanzenwelt der Deutschen Heimat und angrenzenden Gebiete. In 

Naturaufnahmen dargestellt und beschrieben. Band II. Seen, Moore, Wiesen, Heiden. Staatliche Stelle 

für Naturdenkmalpflege in Preussen. H. Bermühler Verlag, Berlin-Lichterfelde. 240 pp., 107 figs., pl. 

129-261. [p. 13 C:. vulgaris (as foetida), pp. 25-26, pl. 136 fig. 3: Chara-Rasen (Characetum) C. 

aspera, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. contraria] 

HUSÁK, S. & OTAHEL'OVÃ, H., 1985. Vzácne spolcenstvá Chár na záhorskej nizine. Pamiat. prir. 

15: 32-33, 2 figs. [Czechian, english summary] [C. hispida, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

HUSÁK, S., 1985. Paroznatky (Charophyta) v melkych vodnich ekosystémech CSSR. Zborn. VII 

konf. Cs limnol. spol. Nitra 17-21 vi 1985. DT CSVTS Zilina. pp. 165-168. [Tsjechian] [12 Chara, 8 





Sciences, Pruhonice. 206 pp. [Red List] [Tsjechian] [8 communities, 2 threatened, 3 rare]








1970: 261-267. [Rumanian] 

IONESCU-TECULESCU, V. & STEFUREAC, T., 1969. Contribution à la connaissance des 

Characées de Roumanie IV. Revue Roumaine de Biologie, sér. Botanique 14: 357-362, 2 figs. 

(distribution maps). [C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris, C. gymnophylla (as vulgaris var.), C. globularis, C. 

connivens (globularis f.), C. braunii, Tol. prolifera, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 











IONESCU-TECULESCU, V., 1972a. Associations de Characeae de la zone inundable du Danube. 

Revue Roumaine de Biologie, sér. Botanique 17: 9-18. [C. tomentosa, C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, C. 

braunii, C. connivens, C. canescens, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus]. 










vulgaris] 




JESCHKE, L., 1959. Pflanzengesellschaften einiger Seen bei Feldberg in Mecklenburg. Feddes' 

Repertorium, Beihefte 138 (Beiträge zur Vegetationskunde III): 161-214. 




C. fragilis]. 








JOVET, P., 1949. Le Valois. Phytosociologie, phytogéographie. Thèse. SEDES, Paris. 389 pp., 66 

figs., 28 maps. [Characeae pp. 73-79, fig. 11: C. polyacantha, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. 

fragilis]. 

JULVE, P., 1993. Synopsis phytosociologique de la France (communautés de plantes vasculaires). 

Lejeunia n.s. 140: 1-160. [17 Chara, 9 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa, Lamp. 

papulosum]. 


pp., 17 figs. (4 maps, 2 distribution maps). [C. zeylanica, C. fragilis]




KARCZMARZ, K. & LUCZYCKA, A., 1974. Materialy do flory ramienic srodkowej i poludniowej 

Polski. (A contribution to the flora of Charophyta of Central- and Southern Poland). Acta 

Hydrobiologica 16: 113-119, 2 figs. (1 distribution map). [Polish, english summary] [N. syncarpa, N. 

capillaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. gracilis, Tol. prolifera, C. braunii, C. contraria, C. vulgaris, C. 

crassicaulis, C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. delicatula]. 










poludniowej Polski. 2. (A contribution to the flora of Charophyta of central and southern Poland. 2). 








KARCZMARZ, K., 1975. Sukcesja zespolow i wystepowanie ramienic na Pojezierzu Leczynsko- 

Wlodawskim. (The succession of associations and the occurrence of stoneworts in the Leczna and 

Wlodawa Lake District). Annales Universitatis Mariae Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C 30: 113-118, 1 fig. 

[Polish, english summary] [N. syncarpa, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Nitellopsis obtusa, C. vulgaris, C. 

fragilis, C. delicatula, C. contraria, C. jubata, C. rudis, C. aspera, C. aculeolata, C. hispida, C. 

tomentosa] 







N. gracilis] 











obtusa] 

KEPCYNSKI, K. & CEYNOWA-GIELDON, M., 1972. (Beobachtungen über die Vegetation des 

Stausees von Koronowo). Studia Societatis Scientiarium Torunensis, Sectio D: botanica 9: 1-68. 

[Polish, german summary] [C. fragilis] 

KIRKPATRICK, J.B. & HARWOOD, C.E., 1983. Plant communities of Tasmanian wetlands. 

Australian Journal of Botany 31: 437-451. 

KLIJKA, J., 1955. Fitocenologia. Ed. Acad. Cehosl. Praga. [Chara's in Charetum] 

KLOSOWSKI, S. & TOMACZEWICZ, H., 1989. Habitat conditions of the Nymphaeetum candidae 

Miljan 1958 and Nupharo-Nymphaeetum albae Tomaczewicz 1977 dominated by Nymphaea alba. 

Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 58: 613-624. [C. tomentosa].

KLOSS, K., 1969. Salzvegetation an der Boddenküste Westmecklenburgs (Wismar-Bucht). Natur und 

Naturschutz in Mecklenburg 7: 77-114, 2 + 7 figs. (1 map), 1 vegetation map. [C. baltica, C. 

canescens] 




KNAPP, R., 1948. Einführung in die Pflanzensoziologie. II. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Mitteleuropas. 

Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. 94 pp., 21 figs. [p. 27: C. aspera in Parvo-Potametum] 

KOCH, W., 1926. Die Vegetationseinheiten der Linthebene unter Berücksichtigung der Verhältnisse in 

der Nordostschweiz. Jahrbücher der St.-Gallischen Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft 61: I-IV, 1- 

144. [N. hyalina, N. syncarpa, C. aspera] 

KOECHLIN, J., GUILLAUMET, J.-L. & MORAT, P., 1974. Flore et végétation de Madagascar. Flora 

et Vegetatio Mundi Band V. J. Cramer, in A.R. Gantner Verlag, Vaduz. XIII + 687 pp., frontispice, 39 

figs., 23 maps, 188 photo's. [C. zeylanica in Groupement à Juncus maritimus] 




KOLKWITZ, R., 1933. Die Pflanzenwelt der Umgebung von Berlin (Norddeutsches Tiefland). 

Naturschutz-Verlag, Berlin-Lichterfelde. 64 pp., 12 figs., 1 map. [p. 44: C. fragilis] 






KORDUS-WALANKIEWICZ, B., 1977. Zbiorowiska roslinne jezior przemeckich. (The vegetation of 

the lakes of Przemet in the Leszno-Lakeland). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, 

Biol. 30: 111-132. [Polish, english summary] 


de Gdansk. Bulletin internationale de l'Académie Polononaise des Sciences et des Lettres, série B1: 

sciences naturelles 1: 71-88, 1 map. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. delicatula, C. fragilis, Tol. 

nidifica in Chareto-Tolypelletum]. 


de Gdansk. Vegetatio 2: 120-127, 1 map. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. delicatula, C. fragilis, 

Tol. nidifica in Chareto-Tolypelletum] 

KORNAS, J. & MEDWECKA-KORNASIOWA, A., 1948. Podwodne zespoly roslinne zatoki 

gdanskiej. Rozprawy Wydzialu Matematyczno-Przyrodniczego Polskiej Akademji Umiejetnosci, Dzial 

B 33: 1-28. [Polish] 







KOROTKOV, K.O., MOROZOVA, O.V. & BELONOVSKAJA, E.A., 1991. The USSR vegetation 

syntaxa prodromus. G.E. Vilchek, Moscow. 346 pp. [Charetea vegetations p. 12: C. aculeolata, C. 

connivens, C. tomentosa, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. hyalina]. 

KOSTER, J.T., 1957. Wieren zijn ook planten. Correspondentieblad voor de Flora en Vegetatie van 

Nederland 3: 34-36. [Dutch] [C. connivens, C. hispida]. 

KOSTER, J.T., 1959. Wieren uit het Naardermeer. Correspondentieblad voor de Flora en Vegetatie 

van Nederland 4: 144-145. [Dutch] [C. aspera, N. hyalina]. 

KOVÁCS, M., 1962. Die Moorwiesen Ungarns. Ungarische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Budapest. 

214 pp., 51 figs. (6 distribution maps), 43 pl., 1 map. [C. foetida in Schoenetum nigricans] 

KRAMER, O., 1920. Beiträge zu einer Algenflora der Umgegend von Greifswald. Mitteilungen der 

Naturwissenschaftliche Vereinigung Neuvorpommern und Rügen in Greifswald 47: 1-75. [Tol. 

glomerata, Tol. intricata, Tol. prolifera, C. foetida, C. subinermis, C. fragilis]. 

KRASKA, M., 1971. Zbiorowiska roslin wodnych i blotnych okolic Pyzdr w pradoline warszawskoberlinskiej. 

(Communities of aquatic and marshy plants of the surroundings of Pyzdry in the Warsaw- 

Berlin ice marginal valley). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, Biol. 24: 181-202. 

[Polish, english summary]

KRATOCHWIL, A. & SCHWABE, A., 2001. Ökologie der Lebensgemeinschaften. Biozönologie. 

Eugen Ulmer, Stuutgart. 756 pp., 286 figs. [p. 236, fig. 6.15: Equisetum fluviatile-Chara sp. - 

Gesellschaft] 





KRAUSCH, H.D., 1965a. Zur Gliederung des Scirpo-Phragmitetum medioeuropaeum W. Koch 1926. 

Limnologica 3: 17-22. [C. delicatula, C. hispida, C. filiformis]. 

KRAUSCH, H.D., 1965b. Vegetationskundliche Beobachtungen im Donaudelta. Limnologica 3: 271- 


KRAUSCH, H.D., 1968a. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Stechlinsee-Gebietes. IV. Die Moore. 

Limnologica 6: 321-380. [C. vulgaris]. 

KRAUSCH, H.D., 1968b. Zur Gliederung der Characeen-Gesellschaften. In: R. Tüxen (red.) - 

Pflanzensoziologische Systematik. Bericht über das internationale Symposium in Stolzenau/Weser 

1964 der internationalen Vereinigung für Vegetationskunde. pp. 176-180. W. Junk, Den Haag. [C. 

fragilis, C. contraria, C. filiformis, C. canescens, C. hispida, C. baltica, C. connivens, C. aspera, C. 

tomentosa, C. aculeolata, C. delicatula, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, Tol. 

glomerata, Tol. nidifica, Tol. hispanica, Lychn. barbatus, Lamp. papulosum, Lamp, hansenii]. 



Br. in SW-Germany related to its general distribution). Carolinea 48: 31-36, 3 figs. (1distribution map). 


tenuissima]. 






Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 

(1977): 78-88. Id. 3. Auflage. (1992). p. 78-88. G. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. Id. 4. Auflage (1998). 

Fischer Verlag, Berlin & Stuttgart. [see also Krause 1998] [6 Nitella, 11 Chara, 3 Tolypella species, 



Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 3. Auflage. p. 78-88. G. Fischer 

Verlag, Stuttgart. 312 pp., figs. [see also Krause 1998] [6 Nitella, 11 Chara, 3 Tolypella species, 









KRAUSE, W., 1969. Zur Characeenvegetation der Oberrheinebene (Characeae in the upper plain of 

the Rhine). Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Supplement 35: 202-253, 11 figs. (3 maps, 5 distribution maps). 

[8 Nitella, 3 Tolypella, 7 Chara species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

KRAUSE, W., 1971. Die Makrophytische Wasservegetation der südlichen Oberrheinaue. - Die 

Äschenregion. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Supplement 37: 387-465. 

KRAUSE, W., 1975. Siedlungen gefährdeter Pflanzen in Baggerseen der Oberrheinebene. Beiträge zur 

naturkundlichen Forschung Südwest-Deutschland 34: 187-199, 6 figs. (3 distribution maps). 

[Nitellopsis obtusa, N. mucronata, N. opaca, N. batrachosperma, N. tenuissima, C. vulgaris, C. aspera, 

C. hispida, C. braunii] 






syncarpa, N. tenuissima, N. flexilis].







7: 305-312. [C. vulgaris, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. braunii, Tol. intricata, Tol. 
































KRENSKA, B., 1971. Roslinnosc naczyniowa jeziora Otalzysko i jeziora Kamien na Pojezierzu 

Kaszubskim. (Vascular plant communities in the lakes Otalzysko and Kamien in the Kashubian Lake 

District). Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Seria B, Biol. 24: 161-180. [Polish, english 

summary] 






KRISCH, H., 1974. Zur Kenntnis der Pflanzengesellschaften der mecklenburgischen Boddenküste. 

Feddes Repertorium 85: 115-158, 4 figs., 1 map, pl 13-23. [C. baltica]. 

KRZYWANSKA, J. & KRZYWANSKI, D., 1972. Zarastanie dolów potorfowych i rowow 

melioracyjnych w dolinie Warty pod Malkowem i Bartochowem. Cz. 1. Zbiorowiska roslin wodnych 

pleutonowych i zakorzenionych oraz zbiorowiska oczeretow. (The development of vegetation in peat 

pits and meliorative ditches in the valley of Warta-rivernear Malkow and Bartochow). Zeszyty 

naukowe Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego, Seria II: Nauki matematyczno-przyrodnicze (Acta Universitatis 

Lodzensis, Folia botanica) 51: 127-144. [Polish, english summary] 

KRZYWANSKI, D., 1974. Zbiorowiska roslinne starorzeczy srodkowej Warty. (The plant 

communities of old riverbeds of the middle part of the Warta river in Central Poland). Monographiae 

Botanicae 43: 1-80. [Polish, english summary] [C. foetida]

KRZYWANSKI, D., 1978. Zbiorowiska roslinne starorzeczy Pilicy miedzy Sulejowem a 

Tomaszowem Mazowieckim. (The plant communities of Pilica old river-beds between Sulejow and 

Tomaszow Mazowiecki in Central Poland). Zeszyty naukowe Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego, Seria II: Nauki 

matematyczno-przyrodnicze (Acta Universitatis Lodzensis, Folia botanica) 20: 107-137. [Polish, 


KUSEL-FETZMANN, E. & LEW, H., 1972. Die Makrophytenvegetation des Klopeiner Sees 

(Karpätens). Verhandlungen der Zoologische-Botanische Gesellschaft Wien 112: 94-99. [Lychn. 

barbatus, C. contraria, C. rudis]. 























tomentosa] 




tomentosa] 









n = c. 20, C. aspera]. 

LAVRENKO, E.M. & SOCZAVA, V.B., 1956. Descriptio vegetationis URSS. Ad m. 1:4 000 000. Vol. 1 & 2. Academiae Scientiarum URSS, Mosqua-Leningrad. 971 

pp. [Russian] [pp. 535-542: C. vulgaris, C. intermedia, C. contraria, C. delicatula, C. fragilis, C. 

connivens, C. kirghisorum, C. gymnopitys, N. hyalina, Nitellopsis obtusa] 



LEBRUN, J., NOIRFALISE, A., HEINEMANN, P. & VAN DEN BERGHEN, C., 1949. Les 

associations végétales de Belgique. Bulletin de la Societé Royale de Belgique 82: 105-207. [C. hispida 

& C. aspera in Ass. à Potamogeton coloratus] 

LILLIEROTH, S., 1950. Om ogynsamma följder av sjösänkning och vattenförorening i nordvästra 

Skåne. "Skånes Natur" Skånes Naturskydds förenings årsskrift 1949: 1-48. 

LINDNER, A., 1976. Verbreitungskarten der produktionsbiologisch wichtigen Makrophyten und 

Makrophytengesellschaften in der Boddenkette südlich des Zingst und des Darß. Wissenschaftliche 

Zeitschrift der Universität Rostock, mathematische-naturwissenschaftliche Reihe 25: 263-265.

LINDNER, A., 1978. Soziologisch-ökologische Untersuchungen an der submersen Vegetation in der 

Boddenkette südlich des Darss und des Zingst. Limnologica 11: 229-305. 


LOSEV, G.A., 1988. (On the syntaxonomy of Cl. Charetea Fukarek 1961 in the Volga Delta.) All- 

Union Institute of Scientific and Technical Information VINITI, Moskva. Man. N. 7495-V88. 14 pp. 

[Russian] 

LOVRIC, A.Z., RAC, M. & BEDALOV, M., 1989. Mediteranska mocvarna vegetacija i floristike 

zanimljivosti uz Donju Neretvu od Capljine do mora. Zemaljski muzej Bosne i Hercegovine: Zbornik 

referata naucnog skupa Minerali, stijene, izumrli i zivi svijet. BiH,, Sarajevo. pp. 333-341. 

LOVRIC, A.Z., 1976. Proposition d'un réseau des surfaces protégées littorales et sous-marines dans 

l'Adriatique nordest. Ekologija 11: 93-104. 

LOVRIC, A.Z., 1983. Biogeografski modeli vegetacijskih pejzaza Sjeverne Dalmacije. Zbornik 

Roberta vizijanija Sibencanina, Povremena izdanja Muzeja grada Sibenika 10: 195-201. 













rudis] 








Flora Fennica.Akademische Buchhandlung, Helsingfors. 231 pp., 5 figs., 4 pl., 100 maps (95 









flexilis, N. opaca, C. fragilis]. 





MÄEMETS, A., 1965. (Angaben über die Makroflora einiger kleiner Seen Südost-Estland). Loodusuurijate 

Seltsi Aastaraamat 57: 31-50, 1 fig. (4 distribution maps). [Finnic, german summary] [C. fragilis, N. flexilis, 

N. mucronata, C. delicatula] 







MÄKIRINTA, U., 1978. Die Pflanzensoziologische Gliederung der Wasservegetation im See Kukkia, 

Südfinnland. Acta Universitatis Ouluensis, ser. A 75, Biol. 5: 1-157, 21 figs. (12 distribution maps). 

[N. wahlbergiana, N. flexilis, C. globularis].




zeylanica] 



MARGALEF, R., 1947. Limnosociologica. Monografias de Ciencias Modernas N o .10, Instituto 

Español de Edafologia, Ecologia y Fisiologia vegetal N o . 4. 93pp. [Spanish] [p. 51 C. hispida in 

Charetum hispidae]. 

MARGALEF, R., 1949. Les associaciones de algas en las aguas dulces de péqueño volumen del 

noreste de España. Vegetatio 1: 258-284. [C. vulgaris, C. contraria & C. spec. in Charetum vulgaris] 







fragilis]. 

MAVORS, E., 1825a. Verzeichniß einiger seltener um Hannover wild wachsenden Pflanzen nebst 

Angabe der Standorten. Hann. Magazin vom Jahre 1825, 20. Stück: 153-160. [C. vulgaris, C. flexilis] 

MEIJER, W., 1948. Verlanding bij het Jan Hagensbos in het Naardermeer. De Levende Natuur 51: 87- 

91, 2 figs. [Dutch] 





MELTZER, J. & WESTHOFF, V., 1942. Inleiding tot de Plantensociologie. Bibliotheek van de 

Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging nr. 6. G.W. Breughel, 's-Graveland. 326 pp., 6 figs., 37 

photogr. [Dutch] [Characeae p. 145 & 288, N. flexilis]. 





Ammer- Wörth- und Pilsensees sowie des Wesslinger Sees. Informationsberichte des Bayerisches 













mucronata] 

MERIAUX, J.L., 1980. Irradiation de l'association a Carex curta Good. (= Carex canescens Merct.) at 

Agrostis canina L. dans le nord de la France. Colloques Phytosociologiques 7: 425-436. 

[Charophycées in Caricetum fuscae-hypnetosum] 









Charatea fragilis C. vulgaris, C. fragilis, N. mucronata].






MIHAI, G., 1967. Citeva aspecte privind flora si vegetatia acvatica si palustra din bazinul inferior al 

Baseului. (Quelques aspects de la flore et de la végétation aquatique et palustre du bassin inférieur de 

la rivière du Baseu (Roumanie)). Analele stiintifice ale Universitatii "Al. I. Cuze" serie noua, sectiunea 

II, 13: 153-166, 2 figs. [Roumanian, french summary]. 

MIYAWAKI, A. (ed.), 1988. Vegetation of Japan. Vol. 9. Hokkaido. + Supplement Tables. Shibundo 

Co., Tokyo. 563 pp., 292 figs, tables, maps. [pp. 265-266, Table 11: Chara spec. in: Brasenio haberi- 

Nymphaeetum tetragonae, Hydrilla verticillata-Trapa japonica-Gesellschaft] 







MÖRZER BRUIJNS, M.F., 1965. Over de malacofauna van het Naardermeer. Basteria 29: 36-43. 

[Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

MÖRZER BRUYNS, M.F. & DE HOOGH, R.J., 1969. Review of the literature concerning the 

biocenology of the Netherlands up to 1965 inclusive. Excerpta Botanica, Sectio B 9: 279-310. 

[Bibliography with index on animal and vegetation classes] 



MOWSZOWICZ, J., 1947. Characeae Wilna i jego okolic. (Les Charophytes des environs de Wilno). 

Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 18: 209-216. [Polish, french summary] 


Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 (1977): 67-77. [C. 



Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 3. Auflage. G. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. 312 pp., figs. [C. 









NEDELCU, G.A., 1971. Zonarea vegetatiei acvatice si palustre. (Die Zonierung der Wasser- und 

Sumpfvegetation). Analele Universitatii Bucuresti Biologie Vegetalã 20: 193-201, 7 figs. [Rumanian, 

german summary] 

NEEDHAM, J.G. & LLOYD, J.T., 1937. The life of inland waters. ed. 3. Comstock, Ithaca. 438 pp. 











(red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 (1977): 182- 


OBERDORFER, E. & DIERßEN, K., 1974b. Klasse Utricularietea intermedio-minoris Den Hartog et 

Segal 64 em. Pietsch 65. In: E. Oberdorfer (red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 2. 

Auflage. Pflanzensoziologie 10 (1977): 193-198. [C. fragilis, N. flexilis].


(red.) - Süddeutsche Pflanzengesellschaften. Teil 1. 3. Auflage. G. Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart. [N. 

flexilis]. 



flexilis]. 

OBERDORFER, E., 1990. Pflanzensoziologische Exkursionsflora. Ulmer, Stuttgart. ed. 6. 1050 pp. 

[p. 25-26 Charetea fragilis] 

ODUM, E.P., 1959. Fundamentals of ecology. 2nd ed. W.B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia, 

London. XVII + 546 pp., 161 figs., 1 pl. [pp. 299-301, fig. 87: Chara in zone of submergent 

vegetation] 











ORMEZZANO, Q. & CHATEAU, E., 1908. Florule raisonnée du Brionnais. Dejussieu, Autun. 213 

pp., 1 map. Also as: Bulletin de la Société d'Histoire naturelle d'Autun vol. 19, 20, 21. [Characées pp. 

40, 165-166: C. fragilis, C. vulgaris, N. flexilis, N. mucronata, N. batrachosperma, Tol. glomerata (as 

Chara)] 

OSTENFELD, C.H., 1908. The land vegetation of the Faeröes. In: J.E.B. Warming (ed.) - Botany of 

the Faröes, based upon Danish investigations. Part III. pp. 867-1026. Gyldendelske Boghandel - 

Nordisk Forlag, Copenhagen and Christiana; John Wheldon & Co., London. [pp. 938, 942: C. 

delicatula, N. opaca] 

OT'AHEL'OVÁ, H. & HUSÁK, Š., 1992. Vegetácia odvodñovcich kanálov v okoli Gabicikova-Slané 

jazero. Ochr. Prir., Liptovský Mukulás 1: 95-105. [C. vulgaris] 














PANKHURST, R.J. & MULLIN, J.M., 1991. Flora of the Outer Hebrides. Natural History Museum 

Publications, London. VI + 171 pp., 12 figs., 1 map. [p. 46: Potamogeton filiformis-Chara aspera 

association] 

PANKNIN, W., 1941. Die Vegetation einiger Seen in der Umgebung von Joachimstal in der 

Uckermark, Kr. Angermünde (Grimnitzsee, Grosser Lubowsee, Dovinsee, Kleiner Lubowsee). 

Bibliotheca Botanica 119. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. 162 pp., fig. 1-54, 12 

pl., 95 tables. [C. tomentosa, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

PANKOW, H., SPITTLER, P. & STÖLZNER, W., 1967. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 

Pflanzengesellschaften vor der Insel Langenwerder (Ostsee, Wismar-Bucht). Botanica Marina 10: 240- 

251, 1 map. [C. canescens (as crinita), C. baltica, Tol. nidifica]. 



PASSARGE, H., 1964. Pflanzengesellschaften des nordostdeutschen Flachlandes I. Pflanzensoziologie 

13. G. Fischer, Jena. pp. I-XIV & 1-324, 10 distribution maps. [C. aspera, C. baltica, C. fragilis, C. 

tomentosa, C. foetida, C. hispida].





PEARSALL, W.H., 1918. The aquatic and marsh vegetation of Esthwaite Water. Journal of Ecology 6: 

[N. flexilis association] 

PEDROTTI, F., 1969. Contribution alla conoscenza delle Caracee dell'Italia centrale. Rivista di 

Idrobiologia 8: 83-87. [Italian, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. aculeolata (as C. hispida), C. 

globularis, Nitellopsis obtusa, N. capillaris (as N. syncarpa var. capitata), N. mucronata (as N. furcata f. 

mucronata)]. 





PETROVSKA, L. & STOJANOV, P., 1970. Periodische Veränderungen der Algengemeinschaften auf 

den Reisfeldern in der Umgebung von Kotschari. Annales Faculté des Sciences naturelles l'Université 

Kiril et Metodj Skopje Biologie 24: 103-111. 

PHILIPPI, G., 1973. Zur Kenntnis einiger Röhrichtgesellschaften des Oberrheingebietes. Beiträge zur 

naturkundlichen Forschung Südwest Deutschland 32: 53-95. [Chara sp. in Butometum umbellati]. 



PIETSCH, W., 1973b. Zur Soziologie und Ökologie der Zwergbinsen-Gesellschaften Ungarns (Klasse 

Isoeto-Nanojuncetea Br. Bl. & Tx. 1943). Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 19: 269- 

288. 



aspera]. 

PIETSCH, W., 1987. Zur Vegetation der Charetea-Gesellschaften der Mitteleuropäische Tiefebene. 

Studia Phytologica Nova, Pécs, 1987: 69-86. [13Chara, 6 Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

PIGNATTI, S., 1957. La vegetatzione delle risaie pavesi (studio fitisociologico). Arch. Bot. Biogeogr. 

Ital. 33: 129-193. 

PLINSKI, M., 1973. Glony solnisk podleczyckich (The algae of salt marshes near Leczycu). 

Monographiae Botanicae 39: 1-89. [Polish, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. hispida]. 

PODBIELKOWSKI, Z., 1970. Die Vegetation unter Verlauf des Verwachsungsprozesses der 

künstlichen Wasserbecken und Wasserläufe der Mazowsze-Niederung. Acta Societatis Botanicorum 

Poloniae 39: 63-114. 




POLAKOWSKI, B. & DZIEDZIC, J., 1972. Zespol Hydrocharitetum morsus-ranae van Langendonck 

1935 w polnocnowschodniej Polsce. (Das Hydrocharitetum morsus-ranae van Langendonck 1935 in 

Nordost Polen). Fragmenta floristica et geobotanica 18: 353-358, 3 pl. [Polish, german summary] 

POLAKOWSKI, B., CHUDYBA, H., DABEK, E., DZIEDZIC, J., JUTRZENKA- 

TRZEBIATOWSKI, A., KORNIAK, T. & PIETRASZEWSKI, W., 1976. Zarys stosunkow 

geobotanicznych Mazurskiego Parku Krajobrazovego. I. Zespoly roslinne Parku. (Geobotanical 

relationships in the Mazurian Landscape Park. I. Plant associations of the park). Zeszyty naukowe 

Akademii Rolniczo-Technicznej w Olsztynie 18: 31-40. [Polish, english summary] 

POLAKOWSKI, B., DABEK, E., DZIEDZIC, J., JUTRZENKA-TRZEBIATOWSKI, A., KORNIAK, 

T. & PIETRASZEVSKI, W., 1980. Zarys stosunkow geobotanicznych Mazurskiego Parku 

Krajobrazovego. V. Zespoly torfowiskowe. (Geobotanical relationships in the Mazurian Landscape 

Park. V. Peat-bog plant associations). Zeszyty naukowe Akademii Rolniczo-Technicznej w Olsztynie 


POLAKOWSKI, B., DZIEDZIC, J. & POLAKOWSKA, E., 1973. Roslinnosc rezerwatu "Jezioro 

Luniany" na Pojezierzu Mazurskim. (The vegetation of the "Lukniany Lake" nature reserve in the 

Mazurian Lake District). Ochrona przyrody 38: 85-114. [Polish, english summary] 

POLAKOWSKI, B., DZIEDZIC, J., DABEK, E., JUTRZENKA-TRZEBIATOWSKI, a., KORNIAK, 

T. & PIETRASZEWSKI, W., 1980. Zarys stosunkow geobotanicznych Mazurskiego Parku 

Krajobrazovego. IV. Zespoly roslinnosci wodnej i szuwarowej. (Geobotanical relationships in the

Mazurian Landscape Park. IV. Aquatic and rush plant associations). Zeszyty naukowe Akademii 

Rolniczo-Technicznej w Olsztynie 30: 13-24. [Polish, english summary] 

POLUNIN, O. & WALTERS, M., 1985. A guide to the vegetation of Britain and Europe. Oxford 

University Press, Oxford. IX + 238 pp., 53 figs., 170 pl., 3 maps. [p. 177, fig. 51: C. fragilis in fresh 

water communities] 

POPIOLEK, Z., 1971. Roslinosc wodna i przybrzezna jezior okolic Ostrowa Lubelskiego natle 

warunków siedliskowych Czesc I. Jezioro Kleszczów. (Aquatic and littoral vegetation of the lakes near 

Ostrów Lubelski against the background of habitat conditions. Part I. The Lake Kleszczów). Annales 

Universitate M. Curie-Sklodowska, sect. C 26: 387-408. [Polish, english summary] [C. vulgaris, C. 

fragilis] 

POTT,R., 1992. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. Ulmer, Stuttgart. 427 pp., 272 figs. 

[Charetea fragilis pp. 45-52] 

POTT,R., 1995. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. 2. rev. Aufl. Ulmer, Stuttgart. 622 pp., 449 

figs. [Charetea fragilis pp 50-59] 











PREUß, H., 1910. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der westpreußischen Ostseeküste. Bericht des 

Westpreußischen Botanisch-Zoologischen Vereins 33: 1-119, fig. 1-20, 2 maps. [Nitellopsis obtusa (as 

Tolypellopsis stelligera),C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. foetida in Chara-Formation, C. fragilis, 

C. baltica, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla)] 

PREUß, H., 1911. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der deutschen Ostseeküste. Ein Beitrag zur genetischen 

und ökologischen Pflanzengeographie Norddeutschlands. Schriften der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 

in Danzig, N.F. 13: 45-257, fig. 1-62, pl. 5-6, 1 map. [pp. 135-138: Tol. nidifica, Tol. glomerata, C. 

baltica, C. aspera, C. canescens (as crinita), C. pedunculata (as polyacantha), C. contraria, C. 

tomentosa, C. intermedia, C. fragilis, Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera & Chara 

stelligera)] 















RAVANKO, O., 1972. The physiognomy and structure of the benthic macrophyte communities on 

rocky shores in the southwestern archipelago of Finland (Seili Islands). Nova Hedwigia 23: 363-403, 5 

figs. (2 maps), 23 pl. [C. aspera, Tol. nidifica]. 



REINKE, J., 1901. Untersuchungen über den Pflanzenwuchs in der östlichen Ostsee. IV. 

Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, Abt. Kiel, N.F. 5: [C. fragilis, C. aspera] 




Nitellopsis obtusa (as Tolypellopsis stelligera), Tol. hispanica, Lamp. papulosum (as alopecuroides)]

RIVAS GODAY, S., 1970. Revisión de las comunidades hispanas de la clase Isoeto-Nanojuncetea Br.- 

Bl. e Tx. 1943. Anales del Instituto Botánico Antonio José Cavanilles del C.S.I.C. 27: 225-276. 

[Spanish] [C. canescens (as C. crinita) in Isolepido-Lythretum castellani vegetations]. 

RODWELL, J.S. (ed.), 1995. British Plant Communities, vol. 4. Aquatic communities, swamps and 

tall-herbs fens. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. XII + 283 pp. 

RODWELL, J.S., SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., MUCINA, L., PIGNATTI, S., DRING, J. & MOSS, D., 2002. 

The diversity of European vegetation. An overview of phytosociological alliances and their 

relationships to EUNIS habitats. Report nr. 2002/054. EC.LNV, Wageningen. 168 pp., 6 figs., photo's. 

[p. 58: Charetea fragilis] 

ROPER-LINDSAY, J. & SAY, A.M., 1986. Plant communities of the Shetland Islands. Journal of 

Ecology 74: 1013-1030. [C. aspera] 



ROTH, A., 1919. Die Vegetation des Walenseegebietes. Beiträge zur geobotanischen Landesaufnahme 

7: 1-61, 1 map. [N. flexilis in Characetum] 




ROWELL, T.A. & HARVEY, H.J., 1988. The recent history of Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshiire, 

England: A guide to ecological development. Journal of Ecology 76: 73-90. [C. hispida, N. gracilis (as 

C. gracilis] 

ROY, D.C. & GUPTA, A.B., 1974. Algal flora of two fish ponds. Nova Hedwigia 24: 45-60. 

ROYER, J.M., VADAM, J.C., GILLET, F., AUMONIER, J.P. & AUMONIER, M.F., 1980. Ëtude 

phytosociologique des tourbières acides du Haut-Doubs, reflexions sur leur regeneration et leur genese. 

Colloques Phytosociologiques 7: 295-344. [C. fragilis in Scorpidio-Utricularietum minoris] 

RÜBEL, E., 1912. Pflanzengeographische Monographie des Berninagebietes. W. Engelmann, Leipzig. 

X + 615 pp., 20 figs., 37 pl., 1 map. [Nitella gracilis in Nitelletum gracilis] 

RÜBEL, E., 1930. Pflanzengesellschaften der Erde. Hans Huber, Bern-Berlin. VIII + 464 pp., 242 

figs., 1 map. [pp. 247, 298-299: C. aspera in Potametum nitentis, C. tomentosa (as ceratophylla), C. 

contraria, N. opaca, N. syncarpa in Characetum, N. gracilis] 

RÜBEL, E., 1933. Versuch einer übersicht über die Pflanzengesellschaften der Schweiz. Bericht über 

das Geobotanische Forschungs-Institut Rübel in Zürich für das Jahr 1932: 19-30. [Charetum & 

Nitelletum in Characion and Submersiherbosa] 

RUNGE, F., 1961. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der 

Pflanzengesellschaften der Bundesrepublik. Aschendorff, Münster. 232 pp., 28 figs. [C. fragilis in 

Potamogetonetum lucentis, C. rudis (as C. hispida ssp. rudis) in Potamogetonetum filiformis] 

RUNGE, F., 1990. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Mitteleuropa’s. 10./11. Auflage. Aschendorff, Münster. 

309 pp., 38 figs. [C. hispida, C. delicatula, Nitella fragilis (!)] 

RUNGE,F., 1986. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Mitteleuropa’s. 8/9 Auflage. Aschendorff, Münster. 

291 pp., 40 fig. [C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. delicatula] 

RUNGE,F., 1994. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Mitteleuropa’s. 12/13 verbesserte Auflage. 

Aschendorff, Münster. 312 pp., 40 fig. [C. hispida, C. fragilis, C. delicatula, Nitella fragilis (!)] 

RUNGE. F., 1973. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands. Eine kleine Übersicht. 4./5. Auflage. 

Aschendorff, Münster. 246 pp., 36 figs. [C. fragilis in Potamogetonetum lucentis, C. rudis (as C. 

hispida ssp. rudis) in Potamogetonetum filiformis, C. vulgaris in Utricularietum intermedio-minor, 

Nitella fragilis & C. delicatula in Isoëto-Lobelietum] 

SANDA, V., POPESCU, A. & DOLTU, M.I., 1980. Cenotaxonomia si corologia gruparilor vegetale 

din România. Studii si Comunicari 24 Supl. Stiinte Naturale, Sibiu. 171 pp. 



Nitella species, Nitellopsis obtusa] 




SCAMONI, A., 1955. Einführung in die praktische Vegetationskunde. VEB Deutscher Verlag der 

Wissenschafte, Berlin. (8) + 222 pp., 30 figs., 12 maps. [C. aspera constant species Parvopotametum] 

SCHÄFER, W., 1973. Der Oberrhein, sterbende Landschaft? B. Der Oberrhein: Wasserhaushalt und 

Lebensräume in den Auengebieten. B.IV. Zur ökologischen Zonierung der Auengebiete. Natur und 

Museum 103: 137-153, fig. 61-79.




SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., ARTS, G.H.P. & WESTHOFF, V., 1995. Littorelletea. In: J.H.J. Schaminée et 


natte heiden. pp. 109-138, fig. 6.1- 6.9, foto 6.1- 6.11. Opulus Press, Uppsala-Leiden. 360 pp., 89 

figs. (1 map), 81 photos. [Dutch] [C. globularis] 

SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., LANJOUW, B. & SCHIPPER, P., 1990. Een nieuwe indeling van de 

waterplantengemeenschappen (Potametea) in Nederland. Stratiotes 1: 5-16, 4 figs. [Dutch] [C. 



Schaminée et al. (red.) - De vegetatie van Nederland. Deel 2. Plantengemeenschappen van wateren , 



SCHAUER, T., 1987. Die Vegetation des Vilsalpsees und der Traualpseen bei Tannheim in Tirol. 

Jahrb. Ver. Schutze Bergwelt 43: 103-121. [N. opaca] 

SCHIPPER, P.C., LANJOUW, B. & SCHAMINÉE, J.H.J., 1995. Potametea. In: J.H.J. Schaminée et 


natte heiden. pp. 65-108, fig. 5.1- 5.9, foto 5.1- 5.10. Opulus Press, Uppsala-Leiden. 360 pp., 89 figs. 

(1 map), 81 photos. [Dutch] [C. globularis, C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

SCHMID, E., 1923. Vegetationsstudien in den Urner Reußtälern. G. Brügel, Ansbach. 164 pp., pl. I- 

IV. [C. fragilis in Potamogetonetum] 










SCHMIDT, G., 1969. Vegetationsgeographie auf ökologisch-soziologischer Grundlage. Einführung 

und Probleme. B.G. Teubner Verlagsgesellschaft, Leipzig. 596 pp., 160 + 42 figs., 1 map. [p. 232: C. 

tomentosa (as ceratophylla) in Characetum] 

SCHOOF-VAN PELT, M.M., 1973. Littorelletea - A study of the vegetation of some amphiphytic 

communities of western Europe. Dissertation Catholic University, Nijmegen. 




SCHRATT, L., 1993. Charetea fragilis. In: G.Grabherr & L.Mucina (eds.) - Die 

Pflanzengesellschaften Österreichs. Teil II. Natürliche waldfreie Vegetation. pp. 45-54. Gustav 

Fischer Verlag, Jena. [8 Chara, 3 Nitella species, Tol. intricata]. 

SCHROEVERS, P.J., 1973. Bibliographie der Algen-Gesellschaften (mit Ausschluss derjenigen des 

Salzwassers). Excerpta Botanica, Sectio B 12: 241-309. [Bibliography with index on country and 

authors] 

SCHRÖTER, C. & KIRCHNER, O., 1902. Der "Bodensee-Forschungen" neunter Abschnitt: Die 

Vegetation des Bodensees. Zweiter Teil (enthaltend die Characeae, Moose und Gefässpflanzen). 

Schrifte des Vereins für die Geschichte des Bodensees 31: 1-86. [Characetum] 

SCHROTT, R., 1974. Verlandungsgesellschaften der Weiher um Eschenbach und Tirschenreuth und 

Vergleich der Verlandungszonen. Hoppea, Denkschriften der Regensburgischen Botanische 

Gesellschaft 33: 247-310, 4 figs. (1 map). 

SCHUBERT, R., HILBIG, W. & KLOTZ, S., 2001. Bestimmungsbuch der Pflanzengesellschaften 

Deutschlands. Spektrum Akademischer verlag, Heidelberg-Berlin. XIII + 472 pp., 43 figs. [Chara 

Arten in Najadetum marinae, Characeen in Myriophyllo-Nupharetum lutae] 

SCHULTZ, M., 1914. Beiträge zu einer Algenflora der Umgegend von Greifswald. Mitteilungen der 

Naturwissenschaftliche Verein Neuvorpommern und Rügen in Greifswald 45: 87-158. [C. foetida, C. 

fragilis, C. hispida, Tol. intricata]. 


species composition in a large oligotrophic lake. Aquatic Botany 56: 169-181, 5 figs. [C. globularis, C.



SCHWICKERATH, M., 1933. Die Vegetation des Landkreises Aachen und ihre Stellung im 

nördlichen Westdeutschland. Aachener Beiträge zur Heimatkunde 13. J.A. Mayer'sche Buchhandlung, 

Aachen. (IV) + 135 pp., 14 figs., 8 maps. [C. fragilis, N. spec. in Parvopotameto-Zannichellietum 

palustris] 

SCHWICKERATH, M., 1944. Das Hohe Venn und seine Randgebiete. Vegetation, Boden und 

Landschaft. Pflanzensoziologie 6. Gustav Fischer, Jena. X + 278 pp., 73 figs., 15 maps. [C. fragilis, N. 

spec. in Parvopotameto-Zannichellietum palustris] 



(spec. in herb. are C. aspera, C. contraria, N. hyalina)] 

SEGAL, S., 1965. Een vegetatie onderzoek van hogere waterplanten in Nederland. Wetenschappelijke 

Mededelingen van de K.N.N.V. 57. 80 pp., fig. [Dutch]. 



verrucosa] 

SEGAL, S., 1968. Ein Einteilungsversuch der Wasserpflanzengesellschaften. In: R. Tüxen (red.) - 

Pflanzensoziologische Systematiek. Bericht über das Internationale Symposium in Stolzenau/Weser 

der Internationale Vereinigung für Vegetationskunde, 1964. pp. 191-219. Junk, Den Haag. 

SEGAL, S., 1969. Zoneringen in het water. Jaarboek van de Koninklijke Nederlandse Botanische 

Vereniging voor 1968: 51-52. [Dutch]. 

SEGAL, S., 1971. Principles on structure, zonation and succession of aquatic macrophytes. 

Hidrobiologia 12: 89-95. 

SEIDEL, D. & WINKLER, S., 1974. Verlandungssukzessionen bei den Kleinstökosystemen der 

Hülben (Ostalb, SW-Deutschland). Archiv für Hydrobiologie 73: 84-107. [N. flexilis]. 

SHIMODA, M., 1984. Macrophytic communities and their significance as indicators of water quality 

in two ponds in the Saiko basin, Hiroshima Prefecture, Japan. Hikobia 9: 1-14. 

SHIMODA, M., 1985. Phytosociological studies on the vegetation of irrigation ponds in the Saijo 

Basin, Hiroshima Prefecture. Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University (ser. B, div. 2) 19: 237- 

297. [C. fibrosa, N. pulchella, N. leptodactyla, N. pseudoflabellata] 

SHIMODA, M., 1986. The vegetation of irrigation ponds in the Oasa basin, Hiroshima Prefecture, 

western Japan. Hikobia 9: 457-465. [N. pulchella] 

SHIMWELL, D.W., 1971. The description and classification of vegetation. Sidgwick & Jackson, 

London. XIV + 322 pp., 70 figs. [Appendix III p. 314: Charetea, Charatealia, Charion fragilis, 

Charion canescentis] 




















SMETTAN,H.W., 1981. Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Kaisergebirges/Tirol. Jahrbücher der Verein 

zum Schutze der Bergwelt 37: [C. aspera, C. vulgaris]













SPENCE, D.H.N., 1982. The zonation of plants in freshwater lakes. Advances in Ecological Research 

12: 37-125. 



C. jurensis, C. Magninii] 




STÅLBERG, N., 1939. Lake Vättern. Outlines of its natural history, especially its vegetation. Acta 

Phytogeographica Suecica 11: 1-52, 11 pl. [C. aspera, C. fragilis, C. foetida, N. opaca, N. flexilis, N. 

capillaris, N. syncarpa, N. translucens, N. batrachosperma, N. gracilis]. 

STANIEWSKA-ZATEK, W., 1972. Zbiorowiska roslinnosci wodnej w dolinach Samy i Samicy w 

Wielkopolsce. (Watervegetation communities in the valleys of Sama and Samica rivers near Poznan). 

Badania fizjograficzne nad Polska zachodnia, Ser. B, Biol. 25: 115-134. [Polish, english summary] 




STEINER, H., 1912. Das Plankton und die makrophytische Uferflora des Luganersees. Dissertation 

Eidgenössischen Technischen Hochschule in Zürich, Zurich. 116 pp., 20 figs., 1 map. [N. opaca, C. 

intermedia, C. delicatula, C. contraria in Characetum] 













STRULLU, D.G., 1970. Aperçu floristique et écologique sur la végétation de l'étang de Poulguidou 

(Sud-Finistere). Botanica Rhedonica ser. A 8: 73-94, 1 map, 3 figs., 4 pl. 




TANSLEY, A.G., 1949. The British Islands and their vegetation. Vol. 2. ed. 2. University Press, 

Cambridge. XXVIII + pp. 487-930, phot. 227-418, figs. 89-179. [N. flexilis, N. opaca, C. fragilis, C. 

virgata (as C. fragilis subsp. delicatula) in: N. flexilis community, Consocies of N. flexilis and 

Fontinalis antipyretica, Juncus fluitans consocies, Nitella associes, Potamogeton pusillus community, 

Najas flexilis consocies, Potamogeton perfoliatus consocies, Potamogeton praelongus consocies, 

Juncus-Myriophyllum associes] 

TARNAVSCHI, I.T. & NEDELCU, G.A., 1971. Despre dinamica vegetiei lacurilor. (Sur la 

dynamique de la végétations des lacs). Comunicãri de botanicã 12: 289-295. [Rumanian, french 

summary]

TAYLOR, W.R., 1959. Associations algales des mangroves d'Amerique. Colloques International du 

Centre National Recherches Scientifique 81: 143-152. [C. zeylanica]. 







198. [N. opaca] 

TOMASELLI, R., 1958. Aspetti della vegetazione in risaia da vicenda del Pavese e del Vercellese 

primo e dopo i diserbo. Arch. Bot. Biogeogr. Ital. 34: 217-239. 

TOMASSELLI, R., 1956. Introduzione allo studio della fitosociologia. Industria Poligrafica 

Lombarda, Milano. 321 pp., 68 figs. [Tab. V: C. connivens, C. aspera, C. hispida, C. polyacantha in 

Chara-Myriophyllum spicatum ass.; Tab. XIX: C. aspera, C. baltica, C. canescens, C. delicatula, C. 

fragilis, Tol. nidifica in Chareto-Tolypelletum] 

TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1976. Fitocenozy z udzialem Hydrilla verticillata (L. fil.) Casp. na Pojezierzu 

Suwalskim i ich stanowisko syntaksonomiczne. (Pflanzengesellschaften mit Hydrilla verticillata (L. 

fil.) Casp. in Suwalki-Seenplatte und ihre syntaxonomische Stellung). Fragmenta floristica et 

geobotanica 22: 347-350. [Polish, german summary] 

TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1977a. Roslinnosc woolno-begienna w akwenach zlewni Skrwy i 

Ciechomickieji na Pojezierzu Gostyninskim. (Aquatic and bog vegetation in the reservoirs of the 

Ciechomice and Skrwa drainage area on the Gostynin Lakeland). Monografiae Botanicae 52: 1-142. 


TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1977b. Proposal of new taxonomic classification of Myriophylla-Nupharetum 

W. Koch 1926 phytocenoses and their distribution in Poland. Acta Societatis Botanicorum Poloniae 

46: 423-436. 

TOMASZEWICZ, H., 1979. Roslinnosc wodna i szuwarowa Polski (Klasy: Lemnetea, Charetea, 

Potamogetonetea, Phragmitetea) wg stanu zbadania na rok 1975. Rozprawy Nr. 160 Warszawa 

Universytet, Warszawski. 325 pp. [Polish] 








TÜXEN, R., 1937. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Nordwestdeutschlands. Mitteilungen der Floristischsoziologischen 

Arbeitsgemeinschaft in Niedersachsen 3: 1-170. [N. flexilis, C. delicatula, N. 

translucens, N. gracilis in Littorelletalia] 

TÜXEN, R., 1974a. Das Lahrer Moor. Mitteilungen der Floristisch-soziologischen 

Arbeitsgemeinschaft N.F. 17: 39-68, 1 map. 

TÜXEN, R., 1974b. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Nordwestdeutschlands. 2e Auflage. Lieferung 1. 

Cramer, Lehre. pp. I-X & 1-207. 







VAHLE, H.-C., 1990b. Charetea fragilis Fukarek ex Krausch 1964, Armleuchteralgen-Gesellschaften. 

In: E. Preising et.al. - Die Pflanzengesellschaften Niedersachsens Bestandsentwicklung, Gefährdung 

und Schutzprobleme. Wasser- und Sumpfpflanzen-gesellschaften des Süßwassers. pp. 147-161. 

Naturschutz und Landschaftspflege in Niedersachsen 20/7-8, 163 pp. [8 Nitella, 8 Chara, 2 Tolypella 






Tol. prolifera, Lychn. barbatus]














VAN DE WEYER, K., 1996. Anmerkungen zur Vegetation der Hausdülmener Fischteiche (Kreis 

Coesfeld). Natur und Heimat 56: 41-50. [Charetum vulgaris] 











VAN DEN BERGHEN, C., 1968. Notes sur la végétation du sud-ouest de la France. IV. La végétation 

de la rive orientale de l'étang de Lacanau (Gironde, France). Bulletin du Jardin Botanique National de 

Belgique 38: 255-276. [C. fragifera & N. batrachosperma in Scirpo-Lobelietum]. 

VAN DEN DOOL, E. & BRUINSMA, H.J.P., 1991. Enige vondsten van Callitriche obtusangula Le 

Gall (Stomphoekig sterrekroos), vooral in Oost- en Zuid-Nederland. (Some records of Callitriche 

obtusangula Le Gall, mainly in E. and S.Netherlands). Gorteria 17: 153-159. [Dutch, english summary] 

[N. mucronata, N. flexilis]. 

VAN DEN HOEK, C., 1960. Groupements d'algues des étangs saumâtres méditerranéens de la côte 

française. Vie et Milieu 11: 390-412. [C. baltica, Lamp. papulosum]. 

VAN DIJK, J. & WESTHOFF, V., 1941. Overzicht der plantengemeenschappen in Nederland. N.J.N. 

Sociologengroep. 90 pp. [Dutch] [p. 28: C. delicatula in Isoeteto-Lobelietum] 

VAN DIJK, J. & WESTHOFF,V., 1960. De veranderingen in de vegetatie van het Choorven van 1948 

tot en met 1955. In: J. van Dijk, F. de Graaf, W. Graafland, A.A. de Groot, J. Heimans, J.T. Koster, 

A.P.C. de Vos, H.F. de Vries, A. van der Werff & V. Westhoff. - Hydrobiologie van de Oisterwijkse 

vennen. pp. 13-24. Publicatie No. 5 van de Hydrobiologische Vereniging, Amsterdam. 90 pp., 2 maps, 

35 figs., 3 pl. [Dutch] [N. translucens, C. fragilis]. 


















111-116. [Dutch, english summary] [9 Chara, 7 Nitella, 3 Tolypella species, Nitellopsis obtusa]




















VAN RAAM, J.C., 2000c. Het Nitelletum translucentis. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 8: 11-12. [Dutch] 

[N. translucens, N. mucronata, N. flexilis, N. syncarpa,C. aspera, C. globularis, C. fragifera in 

Nitelletum translucentis and Littorellion communities] 

VAN WIRDUM, G., 1991. Vegetation and hydrology of floating rich-fens. Thesis Universiteit van 

Amsterdam. 

VAN ZINDEREN BAKKER, E.M., 1942. Het Naardermeer. Een geologische, historische en 

botanische Landschapsbeschrijving van Nederlands oudst natuurmonument. Allert de Lange, 

Amsterdam. 255 pp. 22 figs., 3 maps, 31 pl. [Dutch] [C. vulgaris, Nitellopsis obtusa]. 

VELAYOS, M., CARRASCO, M.A. & CIRUJANA, s., 1989. Les lagunas del Campo de Calatrava. 

Bot. Complutensis 14: 9-50. [C. connivens, C. galioides, C. canescens, C. aspera] 

VERBÜCHELN, G., HINTERLANG, D., PARDEY, A., POTT, R., RAABE, U. & VAN DE 

WEYER, K., 1995. Rote Liste der Pflanzengesellschaften in Nordrhein-Westfalen. (unter Mitarbeit W. 

von Dinter, C. Michels, W. Schumacher & R. Wolff-Straub). Schriftenreihe der LÖLF 5: 1-318. 











VON BRACKEL, W. & SUCK, R., 1987. Die Pflanzengesellschaften Deutschlands mit ihren 

Charakter- und Differentialarten. Veröffentlichungen des Bund der Ökologen Bayerns Heft 1. 44 pp. 

[Characeae in Charetea, Potametea & Littorelletea vegetations] 




VON HAYEK, A. edler, 1916. Die Pflanzendecke Österreich-Ungarns auf Grund fremder und eigener 

Forschungen geschildert. Band I. Franz Deuticke, Leipzig, Wien. XI + 602 pp., 312 figs. [C. foetida, 

C. braunii (as coronata), N. flexilis] 

VYVEY, Q. & STIEPERAERE, H., 1981. The rich-fen vegetation of the nature reserve 'Het 

Torfbroek' at Berg-Kampenhout (Prov. of Brabant, Belgium). Bulletin de la Société Royal de Belgique 

114: 106-124. [C. hispida] 



WAGNER, H.-G., 1995. Erste Übersicht über die Armleuchteralgen (Characeae) des Raumes 

Osnabrück. Osnabrücker Naturwissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 20/21: 101-140, 11 figs., 17 

distribution maps. [Key] [7 Chara, 8 Nitella, Nitellopsis obtusa, Tol. prolifera]






globularis] 

WARDLE, P., 1977. Plant communities of Westland National Park (New Zealand). New Zealand 

Journal of Botany 15: 323-398. [N. hyalina, C. globularis] 



WEBER-OLDECOP, D.W., 1970. Wasserpflanzengesellschaften im östlichen Niedersachsen (I). 

Internationale Revue der gesammte Hydrobiologie 55: 913-967. [N. flexilis in Myriophylletum 

alterniflorum] 

WEBER-OLDECOP, D.W., 1971. Zur Flora und Vegetation des Maschsees in Hannover. Berichte der 

Naturhistorischen Gesellschaft Hannover 115: 61-62. [C. fragilis, C. vulgaris] 






WEEDA, E.J., 2000. Kranswieren in de Atlas van Plantengemeenschappen. Nieuwsbrief Kranswieren 

8: 2-4. [Dutch] [Nitellopsis obtusa, C. vulgaris, C. contraria, C. aspera, C. globularis, C. connivens, C. 

canescens, Tol. glomerata, N. capillaris in: Charetum contrariae, Nitellopsidetum, Lemno-Nitelletum 

capillaris, Charetum canescentis, Charetum vulgaris, Nitelletum translucentis, Charetum asperae] 

WEISSER,P., 1970. Die Vegetationsverhältnisse der Neusiedlersees. Wissenschaftliche Arbeiten 

Burgenland 45: 1-83. [C. tomentosa, C. delicatule, C. foetida, C. intermedia, C. canescens, C. 

tenuispina, C. fragilis] 

WELCH, P.S., 1935. Limnology. Mc Graw-Hill, New York. [p. 236 Characetum]. 








WENDELBERGER, G., 1943. Die Salzpflanzengesellschaften des Neusiedler Sees. Wiener 

Botanische Zeitschrift 92: 124-144. [C. crinita f. longispina ass. as syn. of Scirpetum maritimi] 

WENDELBERGER, G., 1950. Zur Soziologie der kontinentalen Halophyten-Vegetation 

Mitteleuropas. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften108, Bd. 5. 180 pp. 

WESTHOFF, V. & DEN HELD, A.J., 1969. Plantengemeenschappen in Nederland. Thieme, Zutphen. 

324 pp. 2 e druk 1975. [Dutch] 

WESTHOFF, V. & ROOZEN, A.J.M., 1991. Het waterlepeltje (Ludwigia palustris (L.) Elliott) bij 

Barneveld. Stratiotes 2: 3-8. [Dutch] [C. delicatula] 


planten. Flora en vegetatie in onze natuurgebieden. 1. Algemene inleiding, duinen, zilte gronden. 

Vereniging tot Behoud van Natuurmonumenten, Amsterdam. [Dutch] [C. spec. p. 264]. 


planten. Flora en vegetatie in onze natuurgebieden. 2. Het lage land. Vereniging tot Behoud van 

Natuurmonumenten, Amsterdam. [Dutch] [C. verrucosa, C. aculeolata, C. connivens, C. hispida, C. 

globularis, Nitellopsis obtusa] 

WESTHOFF, V., VAN DIJK, J.W. & PASSCHIER, H., 1942. Overzicht der plantengemeenschappen 

in Nederland. Uitgave der Nederlandsche Natuur-Historische Vereeniging No. 7, Uitgave van den 

Nederlandsche Jeugdbond voor Natuurstudie No. 7. G.W. Breughel, 's-Graveland. 79 pp. [Dutch] [p. 

27: N. flexilis, C. delicatula in Isoeteto-Lobelietum; p. 31: C. spec., N. spec. in Parvopotameto- 

Zannichellietum tenuis] 

WESTHOFF, V., VAN DIJK, J.W., PASSCHIER, H. & SISSINGH, G., 1946. Overzicht der 

plantengemeenschappen in Nederland. 2e druk. Breughel, Amsterdam. 118 pp., figs. [Dutch] [C. 

vulgaris, C. aspera, C. canescens, N. flexilis, Nitellopsis obtusa]





WHEELER, B.D., 1980. Plant communities of rich-fen systems in England and Wales 2. Communities 

of calcareous mires. Journal of Ecology 68: 405-420. [C. major] 














WILDERMUTH, H., 1992. Habitate und Habitatwahl der Großen Moosjungfer (Leucorrhinia 

pectoralis) Charp. 1825 (Odonata, Libellulidae). Zeitschrift für Ökologie und Naturschutz 1: 3-21. 

[Equisetum fluviatile-Chara sp. -Gesellschaft] 



WILMANNS, O., 1989. Ökologische Pflanzensoziologie. 4. Auflage. Quelle & Meyer, Heidelberg- 

Wiesbaden. 382 pp., 45 figs. [C. foetida, C. fragilis, C. hispida, C. aspera, C. contraria, C. aculeolata, 

C. tomentosa, Charetea] 





WITTIG,R., 1980. Die geschützten Moore und oligotrophen Gewässer der Westfälischen Bucht. 

Schriftenreihe der Landesanstalt für Ökologie, Landschaftsentwicklung und Forstplanung Nordrhein- 

Westfalen 5: 1-228 . 













Muelleria 1: 175-196. [17 Chara, 25 Nitella species, Lamp. macropogon, Tol. glomerata]. 







YOSHIOKA, K., 1974. Aquatic and wetland vegetation. In: M. Numata (ed.) - The flora and 

vegetation of Japan. pp. 211-236, 13 figs. (2 maps). Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company, 

Amsterdam. X + 294 pp., figs., maps. [pp. 214-216: C. braunii, C. globularis, N. flexilis] 

YOUSEF, M.A.M., KÜSTER, A., SCHUBERT, H., VON NORDHEIM, H., 1997. Charakterisierung 

der Characeenbestände an der Küste Mecklenburg-Vorpommerns. Bodden 5 : 3-23.







zeylanica] 

ZUTSHI, D.P. & GOPAL, B., 1990. Structure and dynamics of plant communities. In: B. Gopal (ed.) - 

Ecology and management of aquatic vegetation in the Indian subcontinent. Geobotany vol. 16. pp. 

127-146, fig. 45-51. Kluwer, Dordrecht-Boston-London. XIV + 257 pp., 81 figs. (3 maps, 8 

distribution maps) [C. vulgaris, C. globularis, N. hyalina] 

ZUTSHI, D.P., 1975. Associations of macrophytic vegetation in Kashmir lakes. Vegetatio 30: 61-66. 

[C. vulgaris, C. globularis, N. hyalina] 


charaboek@hotmail.com

Literaturdatenbank - lanaplan

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?